The
first
Commentarie
of
the
Civile
Warres
.
The
Argument
.
THis
Commentary
containeth
the
Motions
and
Contentions
at
Rome
,
concerning
Caesar's
giving
up
his
government
:
The
rent
in
the
State
,
upon
the
disagreement
of
the
Senate
:
How
either
side
bestirred
themselves
,
to
seize
upon
the
Provinces
.
Pompey
got
the
East
,
and
Caesar
the
West
part
of
the
Empire
;
and
defeated
Afranius
and
Petreius
in
Spain
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Senates
affection
on
Caesar's
behalf
.
LEtters
being
delivered
by
Fabius
to
the
Consuls
from
C.
Caesar
,
Caesar
.
it
was
hardly
obtained
by
the
extreme
importunitie
of
the
Tribunes
,
to
get
them
read
in
the
Senate
:
but
to
consult
thereof
,
or
to
bring
the
Contents
in
question
,
would
not
be
granted
.
The
Consuls
propounded
businesses
concerning
the
state
of
the
City
.
L.
Lentulus
,
Consul
,
protested
his
assistance
should
not
be
wanting
,
neither
to
the
Senate
nor
to
the
Commonweal
,
if
they
would
speak
their
minds
freely
and
boldly
:
but
if
they
respected
Caesar
,
and
had
an
eye
to
his
favour
(
as
in
former
times
they
usually
had
)
he
would
then
take
a
course
for
himself
,
and
not
regard
the
authority
of
the
Senate
;
neither
wanted
he
means
of
entrance
into
Caesar's
friendship
and
good
acceptance
.
To
the
same
effect
spake
Scipio
;
That
Pompey
was
resolved
to
be
aiding
to
the
Commonweal
,
if
the
Senate
would
stand
to
him
:
but
if
they
temporized
,
and
dealth
coldly
,
in
vain
hereafter
should
they
seek
aid
from
him
,
albeit
they
instantly
desired
it
.
This
speech
of
Scipio's
seemed
to
come
from
Pompey's
own
mouth
,
he
himself
being
present
,
and
the
Senate
kept
within
the
Citie
.
Some
others
spake
more
temperately
.
As
first
M.
Marcellus
,
who
thought
it
not
convenient
that
the
Senate
should
bring
these
things
in
question
,
untill
they
had
made
a
levie
of
souldiers
throughout
all
Italie
,
and
inrolled
an
Army
;
by
whose
protection
,
they
might
safely
and
freely
determine
what
they
thought
fit
.
At
also
M.
Calidius
,
who
thought
it
requisite
,
that
Pompey
should
go
to
his
Provinces
and
Governments
,
to
remove
all
occasions
of
taking
Arms
:
For
Caesar
having
two
Legions
newly
taken
from
him
,
feared
that
Pompey
kept
them
near
about
the
citie
to
his
prejudice
.
And
likewise
M.
Rufus
,
varying
some
few
words
,
declared
himself
of
Calidius
opinion
.
All
these
were
bitterly
reproved
by
L.
Lentulus
the
Consul
;
who
utterly
denied
to
publish
what
Calidius
had
sentenced
.
Marcellus
feared
with
these
menaces
,
retracted
his
opinion
.
And
so
,
what
with
the
clamor
of
the
Consul
,
the
terrour
of
the
present
Army
,
and
the
threatning
used
by
Pompey's
faction
,
most
of
the
Senators
were
compelled
against
their
will
,
to
allow
that
which
Scipio
thought
fit
:
which
was
,
that
by
a
certain
day
Caesar
should
dissolve
and
dismisse
his
Army
;
which
if
he
did
refuse
to
do
,
that
then
he
openly
shewed
himself
an
Enemy
to
the
Common-weal
.
M.
Antonius
and
L.
Cassius
,
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
did
oppose
this
decree
.
Their
opposition
was
instantly
spoken
unto
;
and
many
sharp
and
hard
censures
were
given
upon
the
same
:
for
according
as
any
one
spake
most
bitterly
and
cruelly
,
so
they
were
most
highly
commended
by
Caesar's
Enemies
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
AS
the
former
Commentaries
do
carry
in
their
front
the
ensignes
of
honour
,
displaying
the
military
valour
of
the
Roman
people
in
the
Continent
of
Gallia
,
and
other
Kingdomes
of
warlike
Nations
:
so
are
these
Relations
branded
in
the
forehead
with
a
note
of
Infamy
,
and
titled
with
the
direfull
name
of
Civile
war
.
An
odious
and
decried
cause
,
ill
befitting
the
integrity
of
that
State
,
or
the
excellency
of
the
Actours
,
which
are
chief
in
this
Tragedy
;
who
neglecting
all
that
might
either
enlarge
the
Empire
,
or
repair
Romes
honour
for
the
losse
of
Crassus
,
chose
rather
to
imbrew
their
ambitious
swords
in
the
bloud
of
their
own
Countrey
,
[
](A31706-e93450-b)a
a
P●tes
Aquilas
,
&
pil●
minantia
p●●s
Bella
ge●i
pla●u●e
●ull●s
habitura
triumph●s
.
Luc.
lib.
1.
Eagle
against
Eagle
,
and
Pile
against
Pile
,
in
a
war
which
could
challenge
no
Triumph
.
If
it
be
now
demanded
,
as
formerly
it
was
,
Quis
furor
,
o
Cives
?
quae
tanta
licentia
ferri
?
What
fury
's
this
?
what
these
licentious
arms
?
Was
it
Pompey's
Ambition
,
or
Caesar's
high
Thoughts
,
that
bereft
the
State
of
liberty
,
with
the
losse
of
so
many
Romans
?
It
were
besides
the
scope
of
these
discourses
,
to
lay
an
imputation
upon
either
of
those
Worthies
;
the
one
being
chief
Assistant
to
the
Empire
,
when
she
put
off
her
Consulary
Government
,
and
the
other
sitting
sole
at
the
helm
,
directing
a
course
to
fetch
in
many
Caesars
.
Only
this
I
may
truly
say
with
Tacitus
;
[
](A31706-e93550-b)b
b
Arm●
civilia
neque
parati
,
neque
haberi
,
per
bon●s
Artes
possun●
.
Tac.
1.
An.
That
Civile
wars
were
never
set
on
foot
by
justifiable
courses
.
Yet
for
the
Readers
better
direction
,
and
for
opening
the
truth
of
this
story
(
[
](A31706-e93560-b)c
c
Amicus
Socrates
,
amicus
,
Pl●to
:
m●g●s
amica
veritas
.
Aristo
.
1.
Ethic.
Pom.
Mag.
Constantine
was
●o
jealous
thereof
,
that
he
published
an
Edict
,
that
the
honour
of
all
victori●s
should
be
attributed
to
him
,
although
they
were
atchieved
100.
leagues
off
.
which
is
more
to
be
regarded
then
either
Socrates
or
Plato's
friendship
)
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
to
fetch
the
causes
of
this
war
a
little
higher
in
a
word
then
these
Commentaries
do
afford
them
.
The
histories
of
that
age
do
all
intimate
,
that
when
Rome
had
ennobled
Pompey
with
her
service
,
and
stiled
him
by
imployments
with
the
title
of
Greatnesse
,
as
a
satisfaction
for
the
injuries
done
unto
his
father
;
he
(
forgetting
the
rights
of
a
State
,
which
challengeth
the
renown
of
other
mens
labours
,
and
suffereth
no
subject
to
be
co-partner
therein
,
further
then
by
approbation
of
service
and
obedience
)
assumed
to
himself
the
honour
due
to
the
Commonweal
,
and
became
proud
of
that
which
was
none
of
his
:
in
which
conceit
,
the
ambition
of
his
spirit
kept
no
measure
,
but
over-valued
his
merits
so
far
,
that
he
thought
himself
rather
a
Sovereign
then
a
servant
.
So
easily
are
men
bewitched
,
when
the
favour
of
a
State
hath
once
made
them
absolute
,
and
put
it self
under
the
awe
of
private
command
.
In
this
height
of
greatnesse
and
authority
,
he
made
way
for
Caesar
,
his
father
in
law
;
who
had
a
spirit
as
subject
to
ambition
,
and
as
capable
of
publick
dignities
,
as
any
one
amongst
all
the
Patrician
Families
:
and
upon
the
ending
of
his
first
Consulship
,
in
the
year
of
Rome
695
,
obtained
the
government
of
Gallia
Transalpina
,
and
likewise
of
that
other
Gallia
which
they
called
Cisalpina
,
containing
the
Countries
that
lie
between
the
Alpes
and
the
[
](A31706-e93680-b)d
d
Fonte
cadit
medico
,
parvisque
impellitur
undis
Puni●eas
Rubicon
,
&
Gallica
●●rtus
Limes
ab
Aus●niis
disterminat
〈◊〉
colonis
.
Lucan
.
lib.
1.
little
River
Rubicon
,
together
with
Sclavon●a
,
and
four
legions
of
souldiers
,
for
the
term
of
five
years
.
At
the
expiration
whereof
,
his
charge
was
continued
,
by
the
like
favour
and
meditation
of
[
](A31706-e93710-b)e
e
Facta
tribus
dominis
communis
Roma
—
Pompe●o
Caesari
&
Crasso
.
Pompey
,
and
the
assistance
of
Crassus
,
for
five
years
longer
,
with
a
redoubling
of
his
forces
.
But
after
that
Crassus
was
slain
in
the
Parthian
war
,
and
that
Julia
,
Caesars
daughter
,
whom
Pompey
had
married
,
was
deceased
(
whereby
Caesar
stood
single
,
without
any
tie
of
alliance
,
or
other
[
](A31706-e93790-b)a
a
Nam
sola
futuri
Crassus
erat
belli
m●●dius
mor
—
counterpoise
of
a
third
party
,
to
hold
them
ballanced
at
the
same
weight
as
they
stood
while
Crassus
lived
)
Pompey
,
jealous
of
those
victories
and
passages
of
Arms
which
Caesar
had
atchieved
by
his
valour
,
and
impatient
of
any
[
](A31706-e93830-b)b
b
Nulla
sancta
societas
,
nec
fides
regni
.
Ennius
.
Nec
querquam
jam
ferre
potest
,
Caesarve
priorem
,
Po●peiusve
parem
—
Luc.
lib.
1.
partner
in
point
of
Lordship
;
found
means
first
to
draw
two
legions
from
him
,
under
colour
of
the
Parthian
war
;
and
afterwards
got
a
Decree
of
Senate
,
to
send
him
a
successour
before
his
time
was
expired
;
and
withall
,
to
return
as
a
private
person
to
Rome
,
to
render
an
account
of
his
Actions
during
his
imployment
.
Which
Caesar
taking
as
an
assurance
of
his
downfall
,
gave
[
](A31706-e93870-b)c
c
Ardua
res
haec
est
,
opibus
non
tradere
mores
.
Martial
.
huge
sums
of
mony
to
gain
Paulus
Aemilius
,
one
of
the
Consuls
,
and
C.
Curio
,
a
Tribune
of
the
people
,
to
resist
this
Decree
.
Howbeit
,
the
succeeding
Consuls
being
both
his
enemies
,
having
no
farther
hope
of
repealing
the
same
,
he
intreated
in
the
end
,
that
he
might
hold
only
Gallia
Cisalpina
and
Illyricum
with
two
legions
,
untill
he
should
obtain
the
Consulship
;
which
was
the
effect
of
these
Letters
delivered
by
Fabius
.
And
being
denied
by
Pompey's
faction
,
in
these
partiall
and
tumultuous
assemblies
of
the
Senate
,
caused
him
to
forfeit
his
loyalty
to
the
State
,
verifying
the
old
saying
,
[
](A31706-e93940-b)d
d
Saepe
majori
fortunae
locum
fecit
injuria
.
Seneca
Epist.
91.
That
oftentimes
an
injury
maketh
way
to
a
greater
fortune
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
the
opposition
of
the
Tribunes
,
The
Tribunes
of
the
people
.
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
the
people
eaten
up
with
usurie
and
other
grievous
exactions
,
forsook
both
the
City
and
the
Camp
,
when
the
State
had
war
with
the
Volsci
and
the
Aequi
;
and
taking
themselves
to
a
Mountain
near
unto
Rome
,
would
not
return
from
thence
,
untill
the
Senate
had
given
order
for
their
grievances
.
In
which
transaction
it
was
agreed
,
that
there
should
be
Magistrates
chosen
out
of
the
body
of
the
people
,
to
counterpoise
the
power
of
the
Senate
,
and
to
restrain
the
boundlesse
authority
of
the
Consuls
:
which
office
was
reckoned
in
the
number
of
their
holiest
things
,
never
to
be
violated
either
in
word
or
deed
,
but
the
offender
should
redeem
it
with
the
losse
of
his
life
.
Their
whole
power
consisted
in
letting
and
hindering
.
As
when
either
the
Senate
,
or
any
one
Senatour
,
went
about
a
matter
which
might
be
prejudiciall
to
the
people
in
generall
,
or
to
any
one
of
the
commonalty
in
particular
;
then
did
the
Tribunes
interpose
their
authority
,
to
frustrate
and
avert
the
same
:
which
was
availeable
,
albeit
the
matter
was
gain-said
but
by
one
Tribune
only
.
By
which
intervention
they
kept
the
Senate
in
awfull
moderation
,
and
were
alwayes
profitable
to
the
State
,
but
when
they
happened
upon
factious
and
turbulent
persons
;
howbeit
,
their
power
was
bounded
with
the
walls
of
Rome
,
and
extended
no
further
then
the
gates
of
the
City
.
Their
doors
were
never
shut
,
but
stood
open
night
and
day
,
for
a
refuge
to
such
as
should
fly
to
them
for
succour
:
neither
was
it
lawfull
for
them
to
be
absent
from
Rome
a
whole
day
together
.
The
robes
of
their
Magistracy
were
of
Purple
;
as
Cicero
intimateth
in
his
oration
Pro
Cluentio
.
This
Tribunitian
power
began
about
the
year
of
Rome
260
;
was
supprest
by
Sylla
;
restored
by
Pompey
;
and
utterly
taken
away
by
the
Emperour
Constantine
.
If
it
be
demanded
what
kind
of
Common-wealth
this
Roman
government
was
;
What
kind
of
Commonwealth
was
this
of
Rome
.
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
upon
the
expulsion
of
their
Kings
,
the
sovereignty
rested
in
their
Consuls
.
For
,
as
[
](A31706-e94130-b)a
a
Libe●tatis
originem
inde
magis
,
quia
annuum
consulare
Imperium
factum
est
,
quam
quod
diminutum
q●icquam
sit
e●●egia
potestate
,
numores
.
Liv.
lib.
2.
Livie
saith
,
there
was
nothing
diminished
of
kingly
government
,
save
only
for
the
better
establishing
of
liberty
,
that
the
Consular
dignity
was
made
Annuall
.
But
that
held
not
long
,
for
Publicola
imparted
this
sovereignty
to
the
Communalty
,
making
it
lawfull
to
appeale
from
the
Consuls
to
the
people
.
Whereby
[
](A31706-e94160-b)b
b
His
legibus
dissolutum
est
imperium
consulare
.
&c.
Liv.
lib.
4.
the
Consular
sovereignty
was
dissolved
,
and
the
people
took
occasion
to
oppose
themselves
against
the
Fathers
.
Hence
grew
the
reciprocall
invectives
between
the
Senate
and
the
Tribunes
;
and
when
the
Consul
sent
a
[
](A31706-e94170-b)c
c
Lictor
.
Serjeant
to
the
Tribune
,
the
Tribune
would
send
a
[
](A31706-e94180-b)d
d
Vi●tor
.
Pursevant
to
the
Consul
.
And
so
the
Commonwealth
halted
between
an
Aristocracy
and
a
Democracy
,
untill
at
length
the
vogue
of
the
Communalty
drew
it
to
a
perfect
Democracy
,
and
made
their
Acts
of
Senate
of
no
value
,
unlesse
they
were
ratified
by
the
people
.
Howbeit
,
the
Senate
afforded
alwayes
many
famous
and
eminent
men
,
such
as
having
inlarged
the
bounds
of
their
Empire
,
and
kept
on
foot
their
ancient
valour
,
and
were
the
flower
of
that
people
,
Cyneas
interrogatus
à
Pyr●ho
qualis
Roma
asset
;
Respondit
,
Regum
urbem
sibi
videri
.
Just.
lib.
8.
which
Cyneas
called
a
town
of
kings
,
were
consequently
so
engaged
in
the
businesses
of
the
State
,
that
matters
were
for
the
most
part
carried
as
they
stood
affected
;
as
appeareth
by
this
passage
of
Caesar
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
THirdly
,
Faction
in
a
Councel
,
is
an
enemy
to
the
publick
good
.
we
may
observe
,
that
violence
and
partiality
are
the
bane
of
all
consultations
:
especially
,
when
the
common
good
is
shadowed
with
private
respects
.
And
albeit
the
gravity
of
the
Roman
Senate
far
exceeded
all
that
can
be
spoken
of
other
Councels
of
State
,
rectifying
the
inordinate
affections
of
any
Catiline
that
would
lift
up
his
head
higher
then
his
fellowes
:
yet
here
it
suffered
equity
and
indifferency
to
be
suppressed
with
faction
,
giving
way
to
violence
,
[
](A31706-e94280-b)e
e
Nam
male
cuncta
minist●●t
impetus
,
&
stimulat
non
rato
privati
odii
pertinaci●
in
publicum
e●itium
.
Tac.
1.
hist.
which
governeth
all
things
untowardly
,
and
with
cords
of
private
hate
oftentimes
draweth
the
Common-wealth
into
utter
desolation
.
For
prevention
whereof
,
the
Athenians
swore
their
Senatours
to
make
the
common
good
the
chiefest
scope
of
all
their
counsels
:
Atheniensis
Senator
jurabat
se
praecipue
populo
consulturum
.
Demost
conc
.
Naearc
.
Implying
thereby
,
that
private
respects
are
alwayes
offensive
to
publick
ends
;
and
the
State
ever
suffereth
,
when
favour
prevaileth
against
the
common
profit
.
Tully
going
about
to
direct
a
Councellour
in
this
behalf
,
only
wisheth
a
man
to
deliver
sincerely
what
he
thinketh
of
any
matter
,
1.
Philipp
.
although
he
happen
to
stand
alone
in
his
own
conceit
:
for
the
issue
of
a
businesse
doth
not
so
much
concern
a
Councellour
,
as
to
speak
truely
his
opinion
thereof
.
And
to
that
end
,
the
custome
of
the
Roman
Senate
was
,
that
the
youngest
,
and
such
as
came
last
in
place
should
declare
themselves
first
;
that
they
might
not
be
forestalled
in
their
opinions
,
nor
put
besides
that
they
would
have
spoken
;
together
with
the
equality
which
it
made
of
their
voices
:
for
things
first
spoken
,
do
alwayes
stick
fastest
in
our
apprehensions
.
And
for
that
cause
,
Arist.
7.
polit.
17.
Theodorus
(
a
Greek
Tragedian
)
would
never
shew
himself
on
the
stage
after
any
other
Actour
;
as
holding
the
first
passages
to
affect
most
the
Spectatours
.
Notwithstanding
which
custome
,
Sueton
,
in
vita
Julii
Caesaris
.
it
is
reported
that
Caesar
,
in
favour
of
Pompey
,
after
their
new-made
alliance
,
would
take
his
voice
first
,
thereby
to
anticipate
the
opinion
of
others
that
should
follow
.
The
Emperours
(
as
it
seemeth
)
took
what
place
they
pleased
:
Tacit.
1.
Annal.
for
Tiberius
,
in
Marcellus
cause
,
said
,
that
he
would
sentence
openly
,
and
upon
oath
,
that
other
men
might
do
the
like
.
Whereunto
Cn
:
Piso
replied
;
What
place
wilt
thou
take
to
declare
thy self
,
Caesar
?
for
if
thou
speak
first
,
I
know
how
to
follow
;
if
last
,
I
am
affraid
I
shall
dissent
from
thy
opinion
.
But
that
which
is
most
blameable
in
matter
of
counsell
is
,
when
they
come
to
the
Senate
house
as
to
a
prize
of
flattery
.
Tacit.
6.
Annal.
Wherein
L.
Piso
is
deservedly
commended
,
for
that
he
never
willingly
shewed
himself
of
a
servile
opinion
;
but
when
necessity
forced
him
,
he
tempered
it
with
wisdome
.
Neither
is
it
the
least
mischief
,
that
the
condition
of
sovereignty
is
such
as
will
hardly
endure
reproof
,
but
must
be
disguised
,
Plutarch
.
as
Apollonius
corrected
Lions
,
by
bearing
Doggs
before
them
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Senate
proceed
against
Caesar
with
all
eagernesse
.
THe
Senate
rising
a
little
before
night
,
Caesac
.
were
all
sent
for
to
Pompey
.
He
commended
the
forward
for
what
they
had
done
,
and
confirmed
them
for
after
resolutions
;
reprehended
such
as
shewed
themselves
indifferent
,
and
stirred
them
up
to
more
forwardnesse
.
Many
which
were
of
Pompey's
former
Armies
were
sent
for
,
upon
of
reward
and
advancement
:
Many
of
the
two
legions
which
lately
came
from
Caesar
,
were
commanded
to
attend
;
insomuch
as
the
City
swarmed
with
souldiers
against
the
election
of
new
Magistrates
.
C.
Cu●io
called
out
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
.
All
the
Consuls
friends
,
the
kinsfolks
and
allies
of
Pompey
,
and
such
others
as
had
any
former
enmity
with
Caesar
,
were
compelled
into
the
Senate
.
By
the
presence
and
votes
of
these
men
the
weakest
were
terrified
,
the
doubtfull
confirmed
,
and
the
most
part
were
cut
off
from
giving
absolute
and
free
voices
.
L.
Piso
the
Censor
,
and
L.
Ro●cius
the
Praetor
,
offered
themselves
to
go
to
Caesar
,
to
advise
him
of
these
things
;
requiring
but
six
dayes
space
to
return
an
answer
.
Others
thought
it
fit
,
that
Embassadours
should
be
sent
to
Caesar
,
to
give
him
notice
of
the
pleasure
of
the
Senate
.
To
all
these
was
opposed
what
the
Consul
,
Scipio
,
and
Cato
thought
fit
.
Cato
was
incited
through
former
enmity
,
and
specially
by
the
repulse
of
the
Praetorship
.
Lentulus
,
out
of
a
consideration
of
his
great
debts
,
hoping
to
command
an
Army
,
to
govern
Provinces
,
and
to
receive
the
liberall
acknowledgements
of
Kings
,
whom
he
should
thereby
procure
to
be
stiled
with
the
Title
of
friends
to
the
people
of
Rome
;
insomuch
as
he
would
not
stick
to
boast
in
private
,
that
he
was
like
to
prove
a
second
Sylla
,
on
whom
the
sovereign
command
of
the
Empire
would
be
conferred
.
Scipio
was
drawn
on
by
the
same
hope
of
having
the
government
of
a
Province
,
or
the
command
of
an
Army
,
which
by
reason
of
his
alliance
he
thought
to
share
with
Pompey
;
being
otherwise
afraid
to
be
called
into
justice
;
as
also
through
flattery
and
ostentation
,
both
of
himself
,
and
other
great
friends
,
which
were
able
to
sway
much
,
as
well
in
the
course
of
justice
,
as
in
the
commonwealth
.
Pompey
in
his
particular
was
much
provoked
by
Caesar's
enemies
,
Pompeius
ut
primum
●empab
.
●ggressus
est
,
non
quemquam
animo
pa●em
〈◊〉
Vell●ias
Pater
●ul
.
and
specially
for
that
he
could
endare
no
man
to
be
his
equall
.
He
was
alienated
altogether
from
Caesar's
friendship
,
and
had
reconciled
himself
to
their
common
Enemies
;
the
greatest
part
of
whom
were
by
his
means
gained
to
Caesar
,
in
the
time
of
their
alliance
.
He
was
also
moved
by
the
dishonour
which
he
had
gotten
by
taking
those
two
legions
from
their
journey
towards
Asia
and
Syria
,
and
using
them
for
the
advancement
of
his
own
particular
.
Which
things
moved
him
to
draw
the
matter
to
Arms.
For
these
respects
all
things
were
carried
●mp●tuously
and
confusedly
;
neither
was
〈…〉
sure
given
to
Caesar's
friends
to
advertise
him
thereof
;
nor
yet
to
the
Tribunes
,
to
avoid
the
danger
which
was
falling
upon
them
,
or
to
use
their
right
of
opposition
which
L.
Sylla
left
unto
them
:
but
within
seven
dayes
after
they
were
entred
into
their
office
,
they
were
forced
to
shift
for
their
safety
;
notwithstanding
that
the
most
turbulent
and
seditions
Tribunes
of
former
times
,
were
never
put
to
look
into
their
affairs
,
or
to
g●ve
account
of
their
actions
,
before
the
eighth
Moneth
.
In
the
end
,
they
betook
themselves
to
that
extreme
and
last
Act
of
Senate
,
which
was
never
thought
upon
,
but
when
the
city
was
upon
the
point
of
burning
,
or
in
the
most
desperate
estate
of
the
Commonweal
:
That
the
Consuls
,
Praetors
,
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
and
such
as
had
been
Consuls
,
and
were
resident
near
about
the
city
,
should
endeavour
that
the
Commonweal
might
not
be
indangered
.
Ne
quid
respub
,
detrimenti
capiat
.
Consecuti
sunt
dies
Co●●iales
,
per
quos
senatus
haberi
non
poterat
.
Cic.
L.
frat●i
.
This
Act
was
made
the
seventh
of
the
Ides
of
January
:
so
that
the
five
first
dayes
,
in
which
the
Senate
might
sit
,
after
that
Lentulus
was
entred
into
the
Consulship
(
excepting
only
two
dayes
for
the
generall
assembly
of
the
people
)
most
heavy
and
cruell
Decrees
were
made
against
the
authority
of
Caesar
,
and
against
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
famous
and
worthy
men
;
who
thereupon
fled
presently
out
of
the
city
,
and
came
to
Caesar
:
who
being
then
at
Ravenna
,
attended
an
answer
to
his
easie
and
modest
demands
,
if
by
any
reasonable
course
matters
might
be
drawn
to
a
peaceable
end
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
the
condition
of
humane
nature
,
to
make
good
that
which
once
it
hath
avouched
,
although
the
matter
be
of
small
consequence
in
particular
,
and
tendeth
rather
to
infamy
then
to
profit
;
neither
will
it
easily
be
reclaimed
by
motives
of
reason
,
but
is
rather
incited
thereby
(
per
Antiperistasin
)
to
persist
in
wilfulnesse
,
then
to
hearken
to
that
which
is
more
convenient
;
Ut
gratia
oneri
,
sic
ultio
in
quaestu
habetur
,
Tac.
especially
,
when
either
jealousie
or
revenge
do
imply
an
advantage
:
for
then
partiality
keepeth
no
measure
;
but
to
justifie
an
errour
,
runnes
headlong
into
all
extremities
,
and
●●eth
to
the
last
refuge
of
desperate
and
deplored
cases
,
to
make
disordered
passions
seem
good
discretion
.
Which
evidently
appears
by
Pompey's
faction
,
in
resolving
of
that
desperate
Act
of
Senate
,
which
was
never
thought
of
but
in
most
eminent
danger
.
For
as
in
foul
weather
at
sea
,
when
a
ship
rideth
in
a
dangerous
road
,
and
through
the
violence
of
the
tempest
,
is
upon
the
point
of
shipwrack
,
the
Mariners
are
wont
to
cast
out
a
sheet-Anchor
as
their
last
refuge
:
Suprema
lex
Salus
reipub
.
so
had
Rome
anciently
recourse
to
this
Decree
,
at
such
times
as
the
Common-wealth
was
in
imminent
and
extreme
calamity
;
whether
it
were
by
enemies
abroad
,
or
by
serpents
in
their
bosome
at
home
.
Lib.
3.
Livie
speaking
of
the
warre
of
the
Aequi
,
saith
;
The
Senatours
were
so
affrighted
,
that
following
the
form
of
the
Decree
which
was
alwayes
reserved
for
cases
of
extremitie
,
they
ordained
that
Post
humius
(
one
of
the
Consuls
)
should
take
care
that
the
Commonwealth
might
not
be
endangered
.
The
like
was
used
in
civile
and
intestine
seditions
:
as
when
Manlius
Capitolinus
aspired
to
a
Tyranny
;
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Cicero
.
and
as
likewise
in
the
tumults
of
the
Gracchi
,
the
conspiracy
of
Catiline
,
and
other
times
of
like
danger
.
For
albeit
the
Consuls
had
all
sovereign
authority
,
as
well
in
warre
as
in
peace
:
yet
neverthelesse
there
were
certain
reserved
cases
wherein
they
had
no
power
,
without
expresse
order
from
the
Senate
,
5.
Philip.
Cons●lious
totam
Rempub
.
commendendam
censco
,
●isque
permittendum
ut
rempub
.
defendant
,
provideantque
nequid
detrimenti
respub
.
accipiat
.
and
assent
from
the
people
;
as
,
to
levie
an
Army
to
make
warre
,
to
take
money
out
of
the
Treasury
:
whereas
upon
such
a
Decree
,
they
were
enabled
to
dispose
of
all
businesses
of
State
,
without
further
moving
of
the
Senate
or
people
,
which
Tully
noteth
in
his
Orations
against
Antonie
.
I
think
it
fit
(
saith
he
)
that
the
whole
state
of
the
Commonweal
be
left
unto
the
Consuls
,
and
that
they
be
suffered
to
defend
the
same
;
and
to
take
care
that
the
Commonweal
be
not
indangered
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
I
May
not
omit
(
for
the
better
understanding
of
this
noble
History
)
to
say
somewhat
of
the
Persons
here
mentioned
.
And
first
of
Fabius
,
Fabius
.
as
descended
of
the
noblest
and
most
ancient
Family
of
the
Patrician
Order
;
being
able
of
themselves
to
maintain
warre
a
long
time
against
the
Veij
,
a
strong
and
warlike
town
,
untill
at
length
they
were
all
unfortunately
slain
by
an
ambushment
:
2.
De
Fastis
.
which
Ovid
mentioneth
,
where
he
saith
;
Haec
fuit
illa
dies
,
in
qua
,
Veientibus
arvis
,
Tercentum
Fab●iter
cecidere
duo
.
This
was
that
black
day
,
when
in
Veian
field
Three
hundred
and
six
Fabi●
were
kill'd
.
Onely
there
remained
of
that
house
a
child
then
kept
at
Rome
;
which
in
tract
of
time
multiplied
into
six
great
Families
,
all
which
had
their
turn
in
the
highest
charges
and
dignities
of
the
Commonweal
:
amongst
whom
,
he
that
supplanted
Hannibal
by
temporizing
,
and
got
thereby
the
surname
of
Maximus
,
Fab.
Max.
was
most
famous
,
as
Ennius
witnesseth
;
Unus
homo
nobis
cunctando
restituit
rem
:
Non
ponebat
enim
rumores
ante
salutem
.
Ergo
postque
magisque
viri
nunc
gloria
claret
.
One
man
by
wise
delay
hath
sav'd
our
State
;
Who
rumours
after
publick
safety
set
.
For
which
his
fame
grows
every
day
more
great
.
But
C.
Fabius
,
here
mentioned
,
never
attained
to
any
place
of
Magistracy
,
other
then
such
commands
as
he
held
in
the
warres
under
Caesar
.
Lentulus
Lentulus
.
the
Consul
was
of
the
house
of
the
Cornelii
,
from
whom
are
said
to
come
sixteen
Consuls
.
He
was
from
the
begi●ning
a
mortall
enemy
to
Caesar
,
and
so
continued
to
his
death
,
which
fell
unto
him
in
Egypt
,
by
commandement
of
King
Ptolemy
,
after
Pompey
was
slain
.
Scipio
was
father
in
law
to
Pompey
,
after
the
death
of
Julia
,
Caesar's
daughter
;
Scipio
.
and
by
that
means
obtained
the
government
of
Asia
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Civile
warre
,
he
brought
good
succours
to
assist
his
sonne
in
law
,
as
it
follows
in
the
third
Commentary
:
and
upon
the
overthrow
at
Pharsalia
he
fled
into
Africk
,
where
he
renewed
the
warre
,
and
became
chief
Commander
of
the
remaining
party
against
Caesar
;
but
being
in
the
end
defeated
,
he
made
towards
Spain
:
and
fearing
by
the
way
lest
he
should
fall
into
his
enemies
hands
,
he
slew
himself
.
Marcellus
was
of
the
ancient
Family
of
the
Claudii
,
Marcellus
.
which
came
originally
from
the
Sabines
:
On
his
behalf
there
is
an
Oration
extant
of
Tullies
,
intituled
,
Pro
Marcello
.
He
was
afterwards
slain
by
one
Chilo
.
M.
Antonius
is
famous
in
all
the
Roman
histories
,
M.
Anton.
for
attaining
in
a
small
time
to
so
great
a
height
in
that
government
.
For
in
all
the
warres
of
Gallia
,
he
was
but
a
Treasurer
under
Caesar
,
which
was
the
least
of
all
publick
places
of
charge
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
civile
war●es
he
was
made
Tribune
of
the
people
;
and
within
lesse
then
eight
yeares
after
,
came
to
be
fellow-partner
with
Octavius
Caesar
in
the
government
of
the
Empire
.
And
if
Cleopatra's
beautie
had
not
blinded
him
,
he
might
have
easily
through
the
favour
of
the
souldiers
supplanted
his
Competitor
,
and
seized
upon
the
Monarchie
.
The
name
of
Cassius
was
ominous
for
trouble
to
the
state
of
Rome
,
Cassi●s
.
and
their
ends
were
as
unfortunate
.
This
L.
Cassius
,
for
his
part
,
after
the
great
troubles
he
had
stirred
up
in
Spain
,
was
drowned
in
the
mouth
of
the
River
Eber.
Piso
was
made
Censor
in
the
Consulship
of
L.
Paulus
and
Claudius
Marcellus
,
Piso
.
having
himself
been
Consul
eight
yeares
before
,
in
the
year
of
Rome
695
,
succeeding
Caesar
and
Bibulus
;
and
was
the
man
against
whom
Tullie
penned
that
Oration
which
is
extant
in
Pisonem
.
Touching
the
office
of
Censor
,
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
about
the
year
of
Rome
310
,
the
Consuls
being
distracted
with
multiplicity
of
forreign
businesse
,
omitted
the
Censure
or
assessment
of
the
City
for
some
years
together
:
whereupon
it
was
afterwards
thought
fit
,
that
there
should
be
a
peculiar
officer
appointed
for
that
service
,
and
to
be
called
Censor
;
forasmuch
as
every
man
was
to
be
taxed
,
rankt
and
valued
,
according
to
his
opinion
and
censure
.
The
first
part
of
their
office
consisted
in
an
account
or
valuation
of
the
number
,
age
,
order
,
dignity
,
and
possession
of
the
Roman
citizens
:
for
it
was
very
material
for
the
State
to
know
the
number
of
their
people
,
To
know
the
number
of
Citizens
.
to
the
end
they
might
be
informed
of
their
own
strength
,
and
so
shape
their
course
accordingly
,
either
in
undertaking
warres
,
transplanting
Colonies
,
or
in
making
provision
of
victuals
in
time
of
peace
.
It
was
also
as
requisite
to
know
every
mans
age
,
Their
age
.
whereby
they
grew
capable
of
honour
and
offices
,
De
Fast
.
according
to
that
of
Ovid
;
—
finitaque
certis
Legibus
est
aetas
,
unde
petatur
honos
.
—
In
certain
laws
Age
is
defin'd
,
Halicarnasseus
,
lib.
4.
and
thence
is
honour
had
.
M.
Antonius
commanded
that
the
names
of
the
Roman
children
should
be
brought
into
the
Treasury
within
thirty
dayes
after
they
were
born
;
Go●●fred
ad
L.
aetatem
3.
according
to
which
custome
,
●
.
D●
Cens
.
Francis
the
French
king
published
an
Edict
,
Anno
1539
,
that
every
parish
should
keep
a
Register
of
Burials
and
Christenings
:
which
since
that
time
is
used
in
England
.
The
distinction
of
conditions
and
states
,
Their
calling
.
ranging
every
man
in
his
proper
order
,
is
as
necessary
in
the
Commonweal
,
Majorum
primus
quisquis
fuit
ille
tuorum
,
Aut
Pastor
●uit
,
aut
illud
quod
dicere
nol●
.
Their
ability
.
and
as
worthy
of
the
Censors
notice
,
as
any
thing
besides
.
Neither
may
the
assessment
of
mens
abilities
be
omitted
:
which
was
ordained
,
that
every
man
might
bear
a
part
in
the
service
of
the
State
.
In
which
respect
[
](A31706-e96130-b)*
*
Florus
l.
●
.
cap.
6.
Servius
Tullus
is
commended
,
for
rating
men
according
to
their
wealth
;
whereas
before
that
time
every
man
paid
alike
:
for
men
are
taken
to
be
interessed
in
the
Commonweal
according
to
their
means
.
The
last
and
basest
sort
of
Citizens
were
named
Capitecensi
,
Gell.
lib.
16.
cap.
10.
Aetis
.
and
were
set
in
the
Subsidie
at
three
hundred
seventy
five
pieces
of
money
.
Such
as
were
not
assessed
,
had
no
voice
in
the
Commonweal
.
The
second
and
chiefest
part
of
this
office
was
in
reforming
manners
,
Poly.
lib.
6.
as
the
ground-plot
and
foundation
of
every
Commonwealth
;
to
which
end
they
had
power
to
enquire
into
every
mans
life
.
If
any
one
had
plaid
the
ill
husband
,
and
neglected
his
Farm
,
or
left
his
Vine
untrimmed
,
the
Censors
took
notice
of
it
.
If
a
Roman
knight
kept
his
horse
lean
,
it
was
a
matter
for
them
to
look
into
.
They
deposed
,
or
brought
in
,
new
Senators
.
They
reviewed
all
degrees
and
conditions
of
men
:
advanced
this
man
from
a
mean
Tribe
to
a
more
honourable
,
and
pulled
another
down
.
They
had
the
care
of
buildings
,
repairing
of
high
wayes
,
with
other
publick
works
;
and
were
reputed
of
the
best
rank
of
Magistrates
in
Rome
.
L.
Roscius
.
L.
Roscius
had
formerly
been
one
of
Caesar's
Legates
in
Gallia
:
as
appeareth
in
the
fifth
Commentary
;
Tertiam
in
Essuos
,
L.
Roscio
;
the
third
legion
amongst
the
Essui
,
under
L.
Roscius
.
The
Prator
was
Judge
in
causes
of
controversy
,
and
differences
between
party
and
party
;
and
was
as
the
Caddy
amongst
the
Turks
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Senate
prepareth
for
warre
.
THe
next
day
after
the
Senate
assembled
out
of
the
City
:
Pompey
having
a
charge
of
an
Army
,
could
not
enter
into
the
City
,
prohibited
by
divers
laws
.
where
Pompey
(
according
to
such
instructions
as
he
had
formerly
given
to
Scipio
)
extolled
their
constancy
and
magnanimity
;
acquainted
them
with
his
forces
,
consisting
of
ten
legions
in
Arms
;
and
further
assured
them
,
he
knew
of
a
certain
that
Caesar's
souldiers
were
alienated
from
him
,
and
would
not
be
drawn
either
to
defend
or
follow
him
.
And
upon
the
assurance
of
these
remonstrances
,
other
motions
were
entertained
.
As
first
,
that
a
lev●e
should
be
made
throughout
all
Italy
.
Faust
.
Sulla
.
That
Faustus
Sulla
should
forthwith
be
sent
as
Propraetor
into
Mauritania
.
That
money
should
be
delivered
out
of
the
Treasury
to
Pompey
.
That
king
Juba
might
have
the
title
of
friend
and
confederate
to
the
people
of
Rome
.
Rex
Juba
,
socius
&
●●micus
.
which
Marcellus
contradicting
,
stopt
the
passage
thereof
for
that
time
.
Philippus
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
countermanded
Faustus
commission
.
Other
matters
were
passed
by
Act.
Gallia
and
Syria
were
two
consulary
Provinces
.
The
two
Consular
,
and
the
other
Praetorian
Provinces
,
were
given
to
private
men
that
had
no
office
of
Magistracy
.
Syria
fell
to
Scipio
,
and
Gallia
to
L.
Domitius
.
Philippus
and
Marcellus
were
purposely
omitted
,
Q●o●um
nemo
stultior
est
qúam
L.
Domitius
.
and
no
lots
cast
for
their
imployment
.
Into
the
other
Provinces
were
sent
Praetors
,
without
any
consent
or
approbation
of
the
people
,
as
formerly
had
been
accustomed
:
Cic.
ad
Atticum
.
Paludati
exeunt
.
who
having
performed
their
ordinary
vowes
,
put
on
their
Military
garments
,
and
so
took
their
journey
.
The
Consuls
(
which
before
that
time
was
never
seen
)
went
out
of
the
City
,
and
had
their
Serjeants
privately
within
the
City
,
and
in
the
Capitoll
,
against
all
order
and
ancient
custome
.
A
lev●e
was
made
over
all
Italy
:
Arms
and
furniture
was
commanded
:
Money
was
required
from
Municipall
towns
,
and
taken
out
of
Temples
and
religious
places
.
All
divine
and
humane
Rights
were
confounded
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THe
neglect
of
Ceremonies
and
forms
in
matter
of
State
,
The
use
of
Ceremonies
.
is
the
ruine
and
abolishment
of
a
Commonweal
.
For
if
it
hold
generally
true
which
Philosophers
say
,
Forma
dat
nomen
&
esse
.
Arist.
That
the
form
giveth
being
to
whatsoever
subsisteth
,
and
that
every
thing
hath
his
name
from
his
fashion
and
making
:
then
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
the
life
and
perfection
of
a
State
dependeth
wholly
of
the
form
;
which
cannot
be
neglected
but
with
hazzard
of
confusion
.
For
complements
and
solemnities
are
neither
Nimia
nor
Minima
(
as
some
have
imagined
,
)
Nimia
nec
Minima
▪
either
superfluities
,
which
may
be
spared
,
or
trifles
of
small
consequence
.
But
as
the
flesh
covereth
the
hollow
deformity
of
the
bones
,
and
beautifieth
the
body
with
naturall
graces
:
so
are
ceremonies
,
which
ancient
custome
hath
made
reverent
,
the
perfection
and
life
of
any
Commonweal
;
and
do
cover
the
nakednesse
of
publick
actions
,
which
otherwise
would
not
be
distinguished
from
private
businesses
.
And
therefore
the
neglect
of
such
ceremonies
,
as
were
usually
observed
to
ennoble
their
actions
,
Civitatis
legibus
conservatis
,
salva
quoque
populi
dominatio
.
was
as
injurious
to
the
safety
of
the
Empire
,
and
as
evident
a
demonstration
of
faction
and
disloyalty
;
as
the
allotment
of
Provinces
to
private
persons
,
or
whatsoever
else
they
broached
,
Aesch.
in
C●esiphont
.
contrary
to
the
fundamentall
rights
of
the
publick
Weal
.
Concerning
which
it
is
to
be
understood
,
The
manner
of
disposing
of
the
Provinces
and
governments
.
that
no
man
was
capable
of
those
governments
,
but
such
as
had
born
the
chiefest
offices
and
places
of
charge
.
For
their
manner
was
,
that
commonly
upon
the
expiration
of
their
offices
,
the
Consuls
and
Praetors
did
either
cast
lots
for
the
Provinces
,
Sortiri
Provincias
,
Comp●rare
Provincias
.
Lib.
43.
which
they
called
Sortiri
provincias
;
or
did
otherwise
agree
amongst
themselves
how
they
should
be
disposed
,
and
that
they
termed
Comparare
Provincias
,
L●vie
toucheth
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
Principio
insequentis
anni
cum
Consules
novi
de
Provinciis
retulissent
,
primo
quoque
tempore
,
aut
comparare
inter
eos
Italiam
&
Macedoniam
,
aut
sortiri
placu●t
:
in
the
entrance
of
the
next
year
,
when
the
new
Consuls
had
proposed
the
businesse
of
the
Provinces
;
it
was
forthwith
embraced
,
that
they
should
either
divide
by
agreement
Italy
and
Macedonia
betwixt
them
,
or
take
them
as
their
lots
fell
.
Howbeit
sometimes
the
people
(
whose
assent
was
alwayes
necessary
)
interposed
their
authority
,
and
disposed
the
same
as
they
thought
expedient
.
But
such
as
had
never
born
office
of
charge
in
the
State
,
were
no
way
capable
of
those
dignities
,
nor
thought
fit
to
command
abroad
,
having
never
shewed
their
sufficiency
at
home
.
For
the
maner
of
their
setting
forward
out
of
Rome
,
The
manner
of
their
setting
forward
to
their
governments
.
after
they
were
assigned
to
imployments
,
it
appeareth
by
infinite
examples
of
histories
,
that
they
first
went
into
the
Capitoll
,
and
there
made
publick
sacrifices
and
solemn
vows
,
either
to
build
a
Temple
,
or
to
do
some
other
work
worthy
good
fortune
,
if
their
designs
were
happily
atchieved
;
Vota
nuncupa●●
.
which
they
called
Vota
nuncuparc
,
the
solemn
making
of
vows
.
And
he
that
had
made
such
a
vow
,
Voti
reus
.
stood
voti
reus
,
tyed
by
vow
,
untill
his
businesse
sorted
to
an
issue
:
and
after
he
had
attained
his
desire
,
Macrob.
li.
3.
cap.
2.
Saturn
.
he
was
voti
damnatus
,
bound
to
perform
his
vow
,
untill
he
had
acquitted
himself
of
his
promise
.
Touching
their
habite
expressed
in
this
phrase
,
Paludati
exeunt
,
Paludati
.
it
appeareth
,
as
well
by
ancient
Sculptures
,
as
Medalls
,
that
Paludamentum
was
a
cloak
used
and
worn
by
men
of
war
,
whether
they
commanded
in
chief
,
or
as
Lieutenants
and
Centurions
;
and
was
tyed
with
a
knot
upon
their
left
shoulder
.
Festus
calleth
all
military
garments
,
●ib.
6.
de
〈◊〉
Lat.
Paludamenta
.
And
Varro
giving
a
reason
of
that
name
,
saith
;
Paluda
à
Paludamentis
,
sunt
haec
insignia
&
ornamenta
Militaria
.
Ideo
ad
bellum
cum
exit
Imperator
,
ac
Lictores
mutant
vestem
,
&
signa
incinuerunt
,
Paludatus
dicitur
proficisci
:
quae
,
propterea
quod
conspiciuntur
qui
ea
habent
,
&
Palam
siunt
,
Paludamenta
dicta
.
Paludamenta
are
military
ornaments
.
So
when
the
Emperour
removes
,
and
the
Serjeants
change
their
garment
,
he
is
then
said
to
march
Paludatus
.
which
garments
,
in
regard
they
are
conspicuous
which
wear
them
,
and
so
are
taken
notice
of
,
are
called
thence
Paludamenta
.
The
colour
of
this
cloak
was
either
purple
or
white
.
And
therefore
it
was
held
a
presage
of
ill
fortune
,
Valerius
,
li.
1.
cap.
6.
when
at
Carrae
,
a
City
in
Mesopotamia
,
one
gave
Crassus
a
black
cloak
in
stead
of
a
white
,
as
he
went
to
lose
the
battel
to
the
Parthians
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
Romans
not
contented
with
the
spacious
circuit
of
the
sunne
,
Raptores
orbis
,
postquam
cunctis
v●stantibus
defuere
Terrae
,
&
M●re
scrutantur
:
quos
nec
oriens
nec
occidens
sa●●averit
.
Tac.
bounding
their
Empire
with
the
East
and
the
West
,
but
for
want
of
Regions
and
Countreys
searching
the
vastnesse
and
depth
of
the
seas
,
did
seldome
acknowledge
any
other
sovereignty
,
or
leave
a
party
worthy
their
amity
,
in
any
remote
angle
of
the
then-known
world
.
But
if
any
Prince
had
been
so
fortunate
,
as
to
gain
the
favour
and
estimation
of
a
friend
or
a
confederate
to
the
State
,
it
was
upon
speciall
and
deserved
respects
,
or
at
the
instance
of
their
Generals
abroad
,
informing
the
worthinesse
of
such
Potentates
,
and
the
advantage
they
might
bring
to
the
service
of
the
Empire
.
Which
appeareth
by
that
of
Livie
concerning
Vermina
,
king
Syphax
son
;
that
[
](A31706-e97100-b)*
*
Neminem
esse
Regem
solitum
&
amicum
a
Senatu
Populoque
Rom.
appellati
,
nisi
qui
optime
de
Repmeritus
esset
,
lib.
1.
decad.
4.
no
man
was
at
any
time
acknowledged
either
a
king
or
a
friend
by
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
unlesse
first
he
had
right
well
deserved
of
the
Common-weal
.
The
manner
of
this
acknowledgement
is
likewise
particularly
expressed
by
Livie
in
another
place
,
Sequenti
dic
&c.
lib.
10.
dec.
3.
speaking
of
Scipio
.
The
day
following
(
saith
he
)
to
put
king
Massinissa
out
of
his
grief
and
melancholy
,
he
ascended
up
to
his
Tribunall
,
and
having
called
an
assembly
of
the
souldiers
,
presented
him
before
them
:
where
he
first
honoured
him
with
the
appellation
of
king
,
accompanied
with
many
fair
praises
;
and
then
gave
him
a
crown
of
gold
,
a
cup
of
gold
,
a
chair
of
State
,
Lib
1.
de
bel
.
Gal.
a
scepter
of
Ivory
,
and
a
long
robe
of
Purple
.
To
which
agreeth
that
of
Caesar
:
That
Ariovistus
was
by
the
Senate
stiled
by
the
name
of
King
and
Friend
,
and
presented
with
great
and
rich
gifts
;
which
happened
but
to
few
,
and
was
only
given
by
the
Romans
to
men
of
great
desert
.
Howbeit
,
such
as
had
governments
and
imployments
abroad
did
oftentimes
make
profit
of
giving
this
honour
:
Et
(
pe
appellandorum
Regum
Rex
Juba
,
socius
&
amicus
.
whereof
Caesar
taxeth
Lentulus
in
the
former
chapter
.
And
in
this
sense
was
king
Juba
brought
in
question
,
to
be
called
by
the
Senate
a
Friend
and
Associate
to
the
State
of
Rome
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
TOuching
the
franchises
and
liberties
of
the
towns
of
Italy
,
and
others
in
the
dominions
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
called
Municipia
;
it
is
to
be
noted
,
Municipes
,
Lib.
6.
cap.
11.
that
according
to
Gellius
,
those
were
called
Municipes
,
that
being
governed
by
their
own
laws
,
and
their
own
Magistrates
,
were
neverthelesse
endowed
with
the
freedome
of
Rome
.
And
therefore
Adrianus
marvelled
,
that
the
Italicenses
and
Uticenses
did
rather
desire
to
be
Coloni
,
and
so
tied
to
the
obedience
of
forreign
and
strange
laws
,
then
to
live
in
a
Municipall
State
under
their
own
Rights
and
Customes
;
Lib.
11.
and
as
Festus
addeth
,
with
the
use
of
their
peculiar
rites
for
matter
of
Religion
,
such
as
they
anciently
used
,
before
they
were
priviledged
with
the
immunities
of
Rome
.
For
the
better
understanding
whereof
,
we
are
to
observe
,
that
there
were
degrees
and
differences
of
Municipall
towns
:
Municipium
.
〈…〉
.
for
some
had
voices
with
the
Roman
people
in
all
their
elections
and
sus●rages
;
and
some
others
had
none
at
all
.
For
Gellius
in
the
same
place
saith
,
that
the
Cerites
obtained
the
freedome
of
the
City
,
for
preserving
the
holy
things
of
Rome
in
the
time
of
the
war
with
the
Galles
,
C●●ites
Tabulae
.
Livie
lib.
6.
but
without
voice
in
elections
.
And
thence
grew
the
name
of
Cerites
Tabulae
,
wherein
the
Censors
inrolled
such
as
were
by
them
for
some
just
cause
deprived
of
their
voices
.
And
the
Tusculani
,
being
at
first
received
into
the
liberties
of
the
City
according
to
the
admission
of
the
Cerites
,
were
afterward
,
by
the
free
grace
of
the
people
,
made
capable
of
giving
voices
.
The
means
of
obtaining
this
freedome
was
first
and
specially
by
Birth
:
Livie
lib.
3.
wherein
it
was
required
(
as
may
be
gathered
by
Appius
Oration
)
that
both
the
Parents
,
as
well
the
mother
as
the
father
,
should
be
free
themselves
.
Howbeit
Ulpian
writeth
,
that
the
son
may
challenge
the
freedome
of
the
State
,
wherein
his
father
lived
and
was
free
.
So
that
the
father
being
of
Campania
,
and
the
mother
of
Puteolis
,
he
judgeth
the
son
to
belong
to
Campania
:
According
to
that
of
Canuleius
,
Livie
lib.
3.
That
the
children
inherite
the
condition
of
the
father
,
as
the
head
of
the
Family
,
and
the
better
rule
to
direct
in
this
behalf
.
Neverthelesse
Adrianus
made
an
Act
of
Senate
in
favour
of
issue
;
That
if
the
wife
were
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
and
the
husband
a
Latine
,
the
children
should
be
Roman
Citizens
.
And
the
Emperour
Justinian
caused
it
likewise
to
be
decreed
,
that
the
mother
being
a
free-woman
,
and
the
father
a
bond-man
,
the
son
should
be
free
.
Such
as
were
thus
born
free
were
called
Cives
originarii
.
Cives
originarii
.
The
second
means
of
obtaining
this
freedome
was
by
Manumission
,
or
setting
bond-men
at
liberty
:
for
in
Rome
,
all
men
freed
from
bondage
were
taken
for
Citizens
;
and
yet
rankt
in
the
last
and
meanest
order
of
the
people
.
The
third
means
was
by
gift
,
or
cooptation
:
and
so
Romulus
at
first
inlarged
and
augmented
Rome
;
Theseus
,
Athens
;
Alexander
Magnus
,
Polyder
.
Alexandria
,
sited
at
the
out-lets
of
Nilus
;
and
Richard
the
first
,
Virg.
London
;
by
taking
all
such
strangers
into
the
freedome
of
the
City
,
as
had
inhabited
there
for
ten
years
together
.
The
Emperours
were
profuse
in
giving
this
honour
.
Cicero
slouts
Caesar
,
for
taking
whole
nations
into
the
freedome
of
the
City
;
1.
Philip.
and
Antony
gave
it
to
all
that
lived
in
the
Roman
Empire
.
Whereupon
,
as
Ulpian
witnesseth
,
Rome
was
called
Communis
Patria
.
Popular
States
were
more
sparing
in
this
kind
;
as
may
be
deemed
by
the
answer
of
one
of
the
Corinthian
Embassadours
to
Alexander
:
Seneca
1.
de
benefac
.
cap.
13.
We
never
gave
the
freedome
of
our
City
(
saith
he
)
to
any
man
but
to
thy self
and
Hercules
.
Herod
.
lib.
9.
And
untill
Herodotus
time
,
the
Lacedemonians
had
never
admitted
any
,
but
only
Tisamenus
and
his
brother
.
The
priviledges
of
this
freedome
were
great
;
An
quisquam
amplissimus
Galliae
,
cum
insimo
Cive
Romano
comparandus
est
?
for
the
Citizens
of
Rome
were
held
to
be
Majestate
plenos
.
Is
the
best
man
of
Gallia
(
saith
Tully
)
to
be
compared
with
the
meanest
Citizen
of
Rome
?
And
hence
came
that
law
,
requiring
,
that
the
life
of
a
Citizen
should
not
be
brought
in
question
,
but
by
the
generall
assembly
of
the
people
.
Cicero
pro
M.
Font.
De
cipite
Ci●is
nisi
per
maximū
commicia
.
tum
,
ollo●que
quos
censores
in
partibus
populi
locassint
,
ne
ferunto
.
Cic.
3.
de
legib.
Venres
having
condemned
one
Cossanus
,
a
Roman
Citizen
in
Sicilia
,
Tully
urgeth
it
as
a
matter
unsufferable
:
Facinus
est
(
inquit
)
vinciri
Civem
Romanum
,
scelus
verberari
,
prope
parricid●um
necari
,
quid
dicam
in
crucem
agi
?
It
is
a
great
crime
to
bind
a
Roman
Citizen
,
an
hainous
wickednesse
to
beat
him
,
little
lesse
then
parricide
to
kill
him
;
what
then
shall
I
call
the
hanging
of
him
?
with
many
the
like
examples
▪
besides
the
possibility
they
were
in
,
if
their
sufficiency
were
answerable
accordingly
,
to
become
great
in
the
State
;
and
consequently
,
Commanders
of
the
Empire
.
CHAP.
IV.
Caesar
tasteth
the
affection
of
the
Souldiers
.
CAesar
understanding
of
these
things
,
Bellorum
O
socii
,
qui
mille
pericula
mortis
Mecum
,
ait
,
experti
,
decia
o
jam
vin●tis
anno
,
&c.
called
the
souldiers
together
,
and
acquainted
them
with
all
the
injuries
which
his
Enemies
from
time
to
time
had
done
unto
him
;
complaining
that
Pompey
was
by
their
practice
and
means
alienated
from
him
,
and
drawn
through
envy
of
his
good
fortune
to
partialize
against
him
;
notwithstanding
that
he
had
alwaies
affected
his
honour
,
Luc.
lib.
1.
and
endeavoured
the
advancement
of
his
renown
and
dignity
:
Lamenting
likewise
the
precedent
which
this
time
had
brought
into
the
State
,
that
the
Tribunes
authority
should
be
opposed
and
suppressed
by
Arms
,
which
former
ages
had
by
force
of
Arms
re-established
.
For
Sylla
having
stript
the
Tribuneship
naked
of
all
rights
and
prerogatives
,
yet
left
it
the
freedome
of
opposition
:
But
Pompey
,
who
would
seem
to
restore
it
to
the
dignity
from
which
it
was
fallen
,
did
take
away
that
power
which
was
only
left
unto
it
.
The
Senate
never
resolved
of
that
Act
,
That
the
Magistrates
should
take
a
course
for
the
safety
of
the
Commonweal
,
whereby
the
people
were
necessarily
summoned
to
Armes
,
but
in
times
of
pernicious
laws
,
Whereof
Lex
Agraria
was
the
chiefest
.
upon
the
violence
of
the
Tribunes
,
or
the
mutinie
and
secession
of
the
people
,
when
the
Temples
and
high
places
of
the
City
were
taken
and
held
against
the
State
:
which
disloyalties
of
former
ages
were
exp●ated
and
purged
by
the
fortune
and
disaster
of
Saturmnus
and
the
Gracchi
.
But
at
this
present
,
there
was
no
such
matter
attempted
,
so
much
as
in
thought
;
no
law
published
;
no
practice
with
the
people
;
no
tumult
;
no
departure
out
of
the
City
.
And
therefore
he
adhorted
them
,
that
forasmuch
as
under
his
leading
and
command
,
for
nine
yeares
together
they
had
most
happily
carried
the
government
,
fought
many
prosperous
and
victorious
battels
,
settled
all
Gallia
and
Germany
in
peace
;
they
would
now
in
the
end
take
his
honour
into
their
protection
,
Plutarch
saith
,
he
had
then
but
5000
foot
,
and
300
horse
on
that
side
the
Alpes
:
which
amounteth
to
the
just
number
of
a
legion
.
and
defend
it
against
the
malice
of
his
adversaries
.
The
souldiers
of
the
thirteenth
legion
which
were
present
(
for
them
only
had
he
called
out
in
the
beginning
of
the
troubles
,
and
the
other
legions
were
not
as
yet
come
)
cried
out
instantly
,
That
they
were
ready
to
undertake
his
defence
against
such
wrongs
,
and
to
keep
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
from
injurie
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
AS
Publick-weals
and
Societies
are
chiefly
supported
and
maintained
by
justice
:
Cic.
1.
ossicio
.
so
likewise
,
such
as
live
in
the
civile
community
of
the
same
,
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
a
well-qualified
government
,
do
take
themselves
interessed
in
the
maintenance
of
justice
,
and
cannot
endure
the
tyranny
of
wrongs
;
Nihil
justius
quam
propulsare
injuriam
.
unlesse
happily
(
as
every
man
is
partiall
in
his
own
cause
)
they
be
the
authours
thereof
themselves
.
The
first
dutie
of
justice
,
Xenophon
Cyropaed
.
lib.
1.
which
is
,
Ne
cui
quis
noceat
,
That
no
man
hurt
another
,
did
Caesar
make
the
theam
of
his
Oration
to
his
souldiers
;
Justitiae
primum
〈◊〉
est
ne
cui
q●is
no●eat
.
aggravating
his
particular
injuries
,
by
opening
and
enforcing
the
malice
of
his
Adversaries
:
and
making
the
State
a
party
in
his
sufferings
,
Cic.
lib.
●
.
de
officiis
.
through
the
oppression
and
defacing
of
the
Tribuneship
;
which
in
times
of
liberty
and
just
proceeding
,
was
sacred
and
inviolable
.
These
remonstrances
were
apprehended
by
the
souldiers
,
as
matters
specially
concerning
their
duty
;
Qui
non
defendit
nec
o●sistit
si
pote●
injuriae
,
〈…〉
in
vitio
,
qu●m
si
parentes
,
●ut
amicos
,
aut
patriam
,
aut
so●ios
deserat
.
Cic.
lib.
1.
offi
.
holding
themselves
either
bound
to
redresse
them
,
or
other
wise
to
be
guilty
of
betraying
their
parents
,
countrey
,
companions
and
friends
.
Some
report
,
that
one
●●elius
,
a
Primipile
of
Caesar's
Army
,
making
answer
to
this
speech
,
gave
assurance
of
the
souldiers
good
affection
;
which
the
rest
approved
with
a
generall
acclamation
.
Howbeit
the
argument
lay
couched
in
a
Sophisme
,
pretending
Caesar's
right
,
but
concluding
the
ruine
of
the
State
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SEcondly
,
Opulentis
civitatibus
venenum
seditio
,
magna
imperia
mortalia
reddidit
.
we
may
observe
,
that
as
discord
and
dissension
,
●ending
asunder
the
bonds
of
civile
community
,
are
the
bane
of
flourishing
and
opulent
Cities
,
and
make
the
greatest
Empires
examples
of
Mortality
:
so
by
the
same
rule
of
discourse
,
it
is
also
true
,
that
the
mutuall
respects
of
well-qualified
friendship
,
Liv.
lib.
2.
are
as
expedient
,
both
for
the
fastening
of
the
joynts
of
a
publick
State
,
Non
Exercitus
neque
Thesauri
praesidia
regri
sunt
,
verum
amici
.
Salust
.
in
bello
Jugurth
.
and
for
keeping
the
particular
parts
in
due
temper
and
proportion
,
as
either
treasure
,
or
Armies
,
or
any
other
thing
required
thereunto
.
Hence
it
is
that
[
](A31706-e98480-b)*
*
Lib.
de
amicitia
.
Cicero
saith
,
that
we
have
as
much
use
of
friendship
,
as
of
fire
and
water
:
and
that
he
that
should
go
about
to
take
it
from
among
men
,
did
endeavour
(
as
it
were
)
to
take
the
sun
out
of
the
heaven
;
which
by
heat
,
light
,
and
influence
,
giveth
life
unto
the
world
.
Ut
quisque
maxime
opibus
,
principatu
,
&
potestate
excellit
,
ita
amicis
maxime
indiget
.
And
as
men
are
eminent
in
place
and
authority
,
and
have
use
of
many
wheels
for
the
motion
of
their
severall
occasions
;
so
have
they
the
more
need
of
amity
and
correspondency
,
to
second
the
multiplicity
of
their
desires
,
and
to
put
on
their
businesses
to
their
wished
ends
.
Arist.
Etn.
8.
CHAP.
V.
Caesar
taketh
Ariminum
;
receiveth
and
answereth
messages
from
Pompey
.
CAesar
having
sounded
the
minds
of
the
souldiers
,
went
directly
with
that
legion
to
Ariminum
,
Rimini
.
&
there
met
with
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
that
were
fled
unto
him
;
sent
for
the
rest
of
the
legions
from
their
wintering
Camps
,
and
gave
order
they
should
follow
him
.
Thither
came
young
L.
Caesar
,
L.
Caesar
.
whose
father
was
a
Legate
in
Caesar's
camp
.
And
after
some
speech
of
the
occasion
of
his
coming
,
acquainted
Caesar
,
that
Pompey
had
given
him
a
message
in
charge
to
be
delivered
unto
him
:
which
was
,
that
he
desired
to
clear
himself
to
Caesar
,
lest
he
might
peradventure
take
those
things
to
be
done
in
scorn
of
him
,
which
were
commanded
only
for
the
service
of
the
State
;
the
good
whereof
he
alwayes
preferred
before
any
private
respect
:
and
that
Caesar
likewise
was
tied
in
honour
to
lay
aside
his
indignation
and
affection
for
the
Commonwealths
sake
;
and
not
to
be
so
transported
with
anger
and
disdain
of
his
Adversaries
,
as
he
seemed
to
be
,
lest
in
hoping
to
be
avenged
of
them
,
he
should
hurt
the
publick
weal
of
his
Countrey
.
He
added
somewhat
more
of
the
same
subject
,
together
with
excuses
on
Pompey's
behalf
.
Almost
the
self-same
discourse
,
and
of
the
self-same
things
,
Roscius
the
Praetor
dealt
with
Caesar
,
and
said
that
he
had
received
them
in
charge
from
Pompey
.
Which
although
they
seemed
no
way
to
satisfie
or
remove
the
injuries
and
wrongs
complained
of
;
yet
having
got
fit
men
,
by
whom
that
which
he
wished
might
be
imparted
to
Pompey
,
he
prayed
them
both
,
for
that
they
had
brought
unto
him
what
Pompey
required
,
they
would
not
think
it
much
to
return
his
desires
to
Pompey
;
if
happily
with
so
little
labour
they
might
accord
so
great
differences
,
and
free
all
Italy
from
fear
and
danger
.
That
he
had
ever
held
the
dignity
of
the
commonweal
in
high
regard
,
and
dearer
then
his
own
life
.
He
grieved
much
that
a
benefit
given
him
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
should
be
spightfully
wrested
from
him
by
his
adversaries
;
that
six
moneths
of
his
government
were
to
be
cut
off
,
and
so
he
to
be
called
home
to
the
City
:
notwithstanding
the
people
had
commanded
at
the
last
creation
of
Magistrates
,
that
there
should
regard
be
had
of
him
,
although
absent
.
Neverthelesse
,
for
the
Commonwealths
sake
he
could
be
content
to
undergo
the
losse
of
that
honour
.
And
having
writ
to
the
Senate
that
all
men
might
quit
their
Armies
,
he
was
so
farre
from
gaining
the
same
,
that
contrariwise
a
levie
was
thereupon
made
throughout
all
Italy
;
and
the
two
legions
which
were
drawn
from
him
under
a
pretence
of
the
Parthian
warre
,
were
still
retained
about
the
City
,
which
was
likewise
in
Arms.
And
to
what
tended
all
this
,
but
his
destruction
?
And
yet
notwithstanding
he
was
content
to
condescend
to
all
things
,
and
to
endure
all
inconveniences
for
the
cause
of
the
Publick
weal.
Let
Pompey
go
to
his
government
and
Provinces
;
let
both
the
Armies
be
discharged
;
let
all
men
in
Italy
lay
down
their
Arms
;
let
the
city
be
freed
of
fear
;
let
the
assemblies
of
the
people
be
left
to
their
ancient
liberty
;
and
the
whole
government
of
the
State
remitted
to
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
.
For
the
better
accomplishment
whereof
,
under
well-advised
and
secure
conditions
,
let
an
oath
be
taken
for
due
keeping
of
the
same
:
or
otherwise
,
let
Pompey
approch
nearer
unto
him
,
or
suffer
Caesar
to
come
nearer
to
him
,
that
these
controversies
might
happily
receive
an
end
by
conference
.
Roscius
having
this
message
,
Capua
.
Cicero
,
lib.
7.
ad
Atticum
,
Epist.
13.
saith
,
that
this
answer
was
made
at
Thian●m
,
in
the
territories
of
L●vour
,
the
25
of
January
.
went
to
Capua
,
accompanied
with
L.
Caesar
;
where
finding
the
Consuls
and
Pompey
,
he
delivered
unto
them
Caesar's
propositions
.
They
having
consulted
of
the
matter
,
made
an
answer
in
writing
,
and
returned
it
by
them
to
Caesar
,
whereof
this
was
the
effect
;
That
he
should
return
into
Gallia
,
quit
Ariminum
,
and
dismisse
his
Army
:
which
if
he
did
,
Pompey
would
then
go
into
Spain
:
In
the
mean
time
,
untill
assurance
were
given
that
Caesar
would
perform
as
much
as
he
promised
,
the
Consuls
and
Pompey
would
not
forbear
to
levy
souldiers
.
The
condition
was
too
unequall
,
to
require
Caesar
to
leave
Ariminum
,
and
to
return
into
his
Province
;
and
Pompey
to
hold
Provinces
and
legions
belonging
to
other
men
:
to
have
Caesar
dismisse
his
Army
,
and
he
to
raise
new
troups
:
to
promise
simply
to
go
to
his
government
,
but
to
assigne
no
day
for
his
departure
:
insomuch
,
that
if
he
had
not
gone
untill
Caesar's
time
of
government
had
expired
,
he
could
not
have
been
blamed
for
falsifying
his
promise
.
But
forasmuch
as
they
appointed
no
time
for
a
conference
,
nor
made
any
shew
of
coming
nearer
,
there
could
no
hope
be
conceived
of
peace
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
CAesar
lying
at
Ravenna
,
within
his
government
of
Gallia
,
and
understanding
how
matters
past
at
Rome
,
Plutarch
in
vita
Caesaris
.
according
as
Plutarch
reporteth
,
commanded
divers
of
his
Centurions
to
go
before
to
Ariminum
,
without
any
other
armour
then
their
swords
;
and
to
possesse
themselves
thereof
with
as
little
tumult
as
they
could
.
And
then
leaving
the
troups
about
him
to
be
commanded
by
Hortensius
,
he
continued
a
whole
day
together
in
publick
sight
of
all
men
,
to
behold
the
fencing
of
the
Sword-players
.
At
night
he
bathed
his
body
,
and
then
kept
company
with
such
as
he
had
bidden
to
supper
;
and
after
a
while
rose
from
the
table
,
wishing
every
man
to
keep
his
place
,
for
he
would
instantly
come
again
.
Howbeit
,
having
secretly
commanded
some
of
his
followers
to
attend
him
,
in
such
manner
as
might
give
least
suspicion
,
he
himself
took
a
Coach
which
he
had
hired
;
Multa
videri
volumus
velle
,
sed
no
〈◊〉
.
Seneca
,
epist.
96.
and
making
shew
of
going
a
contrary
way
,
turned
suddenly
towards
Ariminum
.
When
he
came
to
the
little
river
Rubicon
,
which
divided
his
government
from
the
rest
of
Italy
,
he
stood
confounded
through
remose
of
his
desperate
design
,
and
wist
not
whether
it
were
better
to
return
or
go
on
:
but
in
the
end
,
laying
aside
all
doubtfull
cogitations
,
he
resolved
upon
a
desperate
Adage
,
Let
it
lie
upon
the
Dice
.
importing
as
much
as
Fall
back
,
fall
edge
:
and
passing
over
the
River
,
never
stayed
running
with
his
Coach
,
untill
he
came
within
the
City
of
Ariminum
;
Bonum
est
dum
adhuc
stit
navis
in
portu
,
praecavere
tempestatem
faturam
;
&
non
eo
tempore
,
quo
in
medi●s
,
irrue●is
procellas
,
trepidare
.
Joseph
.
de
bello
Jud.
l.
2.
where
he
met
Curio
and
Antonius
,
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
and
shewed
them
to
the
souldiers
,
as
they
were
driven
to
fly
out
of
Rome
,
disguised
like
slaves
in
a
Carriers
cart
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
night
before
he
passed
over
this
River
,
he
dreamed
that
he
lay
with
his
Mother
in
an
unnaturall
sense
.
but
of
that
he
himself
maketh
no
mention
.
This
City
of
Ariminum
is
now
called
R●mini
,
and
standeth
in
Romania
,
upon
the
Adriat●ck
sea
,
in
the
Popes
dominion
.
The
River
Rub●con
was
anciently
the
bounds
of
Gallia
;
over
which
Augustus
caused
a
fair
bridge
to
be
built
with
this
inscription
:
JUSSU
.
MANDATU-VE
.
P.
R.
COS.
IMP.
MILI
.
TIRO
.
COMMILITO
.
MANIPULARIS-VE
.
CENT
.
TURMAE-VE
.
LEGIONARI-VE
.
ARMAT
.
QUISQUIS
.
ES.
HIC
.
SISTITO
.
VEXILLUM
.
SINITO
.
NEC
.
CITRA
.
HUNC
.
AMNEM
.
RUBICONEM
.
DUCTUM
.
COMMEATUM
.
EXERCITUM-VE
.
TRADUCITO
.
SI.
QUIS
.
HUJUSCE
.
JUSSIONIS
.
ERGO
.
ADVERSUS
.
FECIT
.
FECERIT-VE
.
ADJUDICATUS
.
ESTO
.
HOSTIS
.
P.
R.
AC
.
SI.
CONTRA
.
PATRIAM
.
ARMA
.
TULERIT
.
SACROSQUE
.
PENATES
.
E.
PENETRALIBUS
.
ASPORTAVERIT
.
SANCIO
.
PLEBISCI
.
SENATUS-VE
.
CONSULT
.
ULTRA
.
HOS.
FINES
.
ARMA
.
PROFERRE
.
LICEAT
.
NEMINI
.
S.
P.
Q.
R.
The
substance
whereof
is
;
That
it
should
be
unlawfull
for
any
man
to
come
over
the
said
River
armed
,
under
penalty
of
being
adjudged
an
enemy
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
an
invader
of
his
own
Countrey
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
IF
this
manner
of
proceeding
be
brought
into
dispute
,
and
the
reason
required
why
Caesar
kept
not
himself
in
the
province
of
Gallia
,
where
he
might
have
held
his
government
according
to
his
own
desire
,
or
otherwise
have
drawn
his
adversaries
to
buckle
with
the
strength
of
those
conquering
Legions
,
and
so
brought
the
businesse
to
a
short
end
,
with
as
great
probability
of
good
successe
,
as
by
any
hazard
of
undertaking
:
It
is
to
be
understood
,
that
in
cases
of
this
nature
,
which
seldome
admit
any
treaty
of
accord
,
he
that
striketh
first
,
and
hath
the
advantage
of
the
forehand
,
is
well
entred
into
the
way
of
victory
.
For
the
rule
is
of
old
,
Magis
terrorem
incu●●
,
●t
invadere
vo●enti
prior
occurras
,
quam
ut
te
repugnaturum
significes
.
That
if
an
enemy
hath
a
design
in
hand
,
it
is
farre
more
safe
to
begin
first
,
and
by
way
of
prevention
to
give
the
onset
on
him
,
rather
then
to
shew
a
readinesse
of
resisting
his
assaults
.
For
if
blows
(
of
necessity
)
must
be
way-makers
to
peace
,
it
were
a
mistaking
to
be
either
wanting
or
behind-hand
therein
;
besides
the
gain
which
attendeth
this
advantage
.
Thucyd.
lib.
6.
For
he
that
stands
affected
to
deny
what
is
just
,
—
Arma
tenenti
Omnia
dat
,
qui-justae
negat
—
and
of
right
due
,
doth
neverthelesse
grant
all
things
which
the
sword
requireth
;
and
will
not
stick
to
supply
all
unjust
refusals
,
with
as
great
an
over-plus
of
what
may
be
demanded
.
Lucan
,
lib.
1.
For
which
cause
,
Caesar
staid
not
the
coming
of
his
whole
Army
,
but
began
with
those
forces
which
were
ready
at
hand
:
and
so
preventing
all
intendments
,
he
put
his
adversaries
to
such
a
streight
,
that
they
quitted
Italy
for
fear
,
and
left
Rome
(
with
whatsoever
was
sacred
or
precious
therein
)
to
the
mercy
of
them
whom
they
had
adjudged
enemies
to
their
Countrey
.
CHAP.
VI.
Caesar
taketh
divers
Municipall
Towns
.
FOr
which
regard
,
Caesar
.
he
sent
M.
Antonius
with
five
cohorts
to
Aretium
:
Half
a
legion
,
being
about
2500
men
.
but
he
himself
stayed
at
Ariminum
with
two
legions
,
and
there
intended
to
inroll
new
troups
;
Pisaurum
,
Pesarò
Ital.
Fanum
.
Ancona
.
Tignium
.
and
with
severall
cohorts
took
Pisaurum
,
Fanum
,
and
Ancona
.
In
the
mean
while
,
being
advertised
that
Thermus
the
Praetor
did
hold
Tignium
with
five
cohorts
,
and
fortified
the
place
,
and
that
all
the
inhabitants
were
well
inclined
towards
him
;
he
sent
Curio
thither
with
three
cohorts
,
which
he
had
at
Pisaurum
and
Ariminum
.
Upon
notice
of
whose
coming
,
Thermus
(
doubting
of
the
affection
of
the
town
)
drew
his
cohorts
forth
of
the
City
,
and
fled
.
The
souldiers
by
the
way
went
from
him
,
and
repaired
homeward
.
Curio
was
there
received
with
the
great
contentment
and
satisfaction
of
all
men
.
Upon
notice
whereof
,
Caesar
conceiving
hope
of
the
favourable
affections
of
the
Municipall
towns
,
brought
the
cohorts
of
the
thirteenth
legion
out
of
their
garrisons
,
Auximum
,
Actius
Varus
.
and
marched
towards
Auximum
;
a
town
held
by
Actius
,
with
certain
cohorts
which
he
had
brought
thither
with
him
,
who
having
sent
out
divers
Senatours
,
Picenum
.
made
a
levie
of
men
throughout
all
the
Countrey
of
Picenum
.
Caesar's
coming
being
known
,
the
Decuriones
of
Auximum
repaired
to
Actius
Varus
,
accompanied
with
great
troups
of
people
:
and
told
him
that
the
matter
concerned
not
him
at
all
;
for
neither
themselves
,
nor
the
rest
of
the
Municipall
towns
,
would
shut
their
gates
against
such
a
Commander
as
Caesar
was
,
that
by
great
and
worthy
service
had
so
well
deserved
of
the
Commonwealth
:
and
therefore
advised
him
to
consider
what
might
ensue
thereof
,
and
the
danger
which
might
befall
him
in
particular
.
Varus
being
throughly
wakened
at
this
warning
,
drew
out
the
garrison
which
he
had
brought
in
,
and
so
fled
away
:
and
being
overtaken
by
a
few
of
Caesar's
first
troups
,
was
compelled
to
make
a
stand
;
and
there
giving
battel
,
was
forsaken
of
his
men
.
Some
of
the
souldiers
went
home
,
and
the
rest
came
to
Caesar
.
L.
Pupius
.
Amongst
them
was
taken
L.
Pupius
,
Centurion
of
a
Primipile
order
,
which
place
he
had
formerly
held
in
Pompey's
Army
.
Caesar
commended
Actius
souldiers
;
sent
Pupius
away
;
gave
thanks
to
them
of
Auximum
;
and
assured
them
of
a
mindfull
acknowledgement
on
his
behalf
for
this
service
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
AMongst
other
things
which
serve
to
inable
our
judgements
,
and
do
make
men
wise
to
good
fortune
,
that
which
is
gathered
from
similitude
or
likenesse
of
quality
,
is
not
the
unsurest
ground
of
our
discourse
;
but
oftentimes
giveth
more
light
to
guide
our
passage
through
the
doubtfulnesse
of
great
enterprises
,
then
any
other
help
of
reason
.
For
he
that
will
attend
an
overture
from
every
particular
,
and
tarry
for
circumstances
to
accomplish
all
his
purposes
,
and
make
no
use
of
instances
to
better
his
advantage
,
shall
never
wade
farre
in
businesses
of
moment
,
nor
atchieve
that
which
he
desireth
,
Which
Caesar
well
observed
:
for
upon
the
accidentall
discovery
of
the
disposition
of
one
town
,
he
thereby
took
occasion
to
make
triall
how
the
rest
stood
affected
;
and
either
found
them
or
made
them
answerable
to
his
hopes
.
Concerning
these
places
taken
by
Caesar
,
Pesarò
Ital.
Plut.
Anto.
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
Pisaurum
is
sited
on
the
Adriatick
sea
,
and
belongeth
to
the
Dutchie
of
Urbine
:
a
town
famous
of
old
,
by
reason
of
the
prodigious
opening
of
the
earth
,
and
swallowing
up
the
inhabitants
before
the
battell
of
Actium
,
some
few
yeares
after
it
was
thus
taken
by
Caesar
.
Fanum
was
so
called
of
a
fair
Temple
which
was
there
built
to
Fortune
.
Fanò
Ital.
Tacit.
Annal.
10.
Exercitus
Vespasiani
ad
Fanum
Fortunae
iter
sistit
;
The
Army
of
Vespasian
made
a
halt
at
the
Temple
of
Fortune
.
It
is
a
small
town
on
the
same
sea
,
and
belongeth
to
the
Pope
.
Ancona
is
a
famous
town
upon
the
Adriatick
sea
,
Ancona
.
sited
upon
a
bow-like
promontorie
,
which
taketh
in
the
sea
between
two
fore-lands
;
and
so
maketh
one
of
the
fairest
Havens
of
all
Italy
,
as
well
for
largenesse
as
for
safety
.
From
whence
riseth
that
common
saying
,
expressing
the
rarenesse
and
singularity
of
three
things
;
Unus
Petrus
in
Roma
,
One
Peter
in
Rome
;
noting
the
beauty
of
Saint
Peter's
Church
:
Una
Turris
in
Cremona
,
One
tower
in
Cremona
;
the
excellent
workmanship
of
a
Steeple
there
:
And
unus
Portus
in
Ancona
,
One
Haven
in
Ancona
;
which
is
this
Haven
.
The
Emperour
Trajan
,
to
give
it
more
shelter
,
and
keep
it
from
the
fury
of
the
wind
,
raised
the
top
of
the
Promontorie
in
fashion
of
a
half
moon
,
with
a
mount
made
of
great
Marble
stones
;
and
made
it
Theatre-wise
,
with
descents
and
degrees
to
go
to
the
sea
;
together
with
an
Ark
triumphall
in
memory
thereof
.
The
town
is
now
under
the
Pope
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THis
word
Decurio
hath
a
double
understanding
:
Decuriones
.
for
Romulus
having
3000
foot
and
300
horse
,
divided
them
into
three
Tribes
,
and
every
Tribe
into
ten
Curies
,
containing
a
hundred
footmen
and
ten
horsemen
.
Whereby
Marcellinus
concludeth
,
that
Decuriones
&
Centuriones
à
numero
cui
in
Militia
praeerant
d●cebantur
;
they
were
called
Decurions
and
Centurions
from
the
number
they
commanded
in
the
warres
.
Lib.
●
.
cap.
14.
But
Vegetius
is
more
particular
in
this
point
.
A
Company
of
footmen
(
saith
he
)
was
called
a
Century
or
Maniple
:
and
a
Troup
of
horse
was
called
Turma
,
of
Ter-denos
,
containing
thirty
men
,
whereof
the
Captain
was
named
Decurio
.
Lib.
●
.
d●
bell
.
Gall.
In
which
sense
Caesar
speaketh
;
Ea
res
per
fugitivos
L.
Aemili●
Decurionis
equitum
Gallorum
hostibus
nunciatur
:
This
businesse
was
bewrayed
to
the
enemy
by
the
fugitives
of
L.
Aemilius
a
Decurion
of
the
French
horse
.
But
in
this
place
it
hath
another
signification
:
for
the
Romans
,
when
they
sent
any
Citizens
to
people
and
inhabite
a
place
,
chose
out
every
tenth
man
;
such
as
were
found
most
able
,
and
of
best
sufficiency
to
make
and
establish
a
publick
Councell
;
whom
they
called
Decuriones
;
according
as
Pomponius
and
other
Civilians
understand
it
.
So
that
these
Decuriones
were
the
Senate
of
that
place
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Lentulus
flieth
in
great
fear
out
of
Rome
.
Caesar
cometh
to
Co●finium
.
THese
things
being
reported
at
Rome
,
Caesar
.
the
City
was
suddenly
struck
into
such
a
terrour
,
that
when
Lentulus
the
Consul
came
to
open
the
Treasury
,
to
deliver
out
money
to
Pompey
according
to
the
Act
of
Senate
,
he
fled
out
of
the
City
,
Sanctiore
Aerario
.
and
left
the
inner
chamber
of
the
Treasury
open
.
For
,
it
was
reported
(
although
untruly
)
that
Caesar
was
near
approching
,
and
that
his
Cavalrie
was
hard
at
hand
.
Marcellus
,
the
other
Consul
,
together
with
most
of
the
other
Magistrates
,
followed
after
.
Pompey
departing
the
day
before
,
was
gone
to
those
legions
which
he
had
taken
from
Caesar
,
and
had
left
in
Apulia
to
winter
.
In
the
mean
while
the
inrollment
of
souldiers
ceased
within
the
City
.
No
place
seemed
secure
between
that
&
Capua
.
Capua
.
There
they
began
first
ot
assemble
and
assure
themselves
;
impresting
for
souldiers
such
as
by
Julius
law
were
sent
thither
to
inhabit
.
●ex
Juli●
.
And
the
Fencers
which
were
there
trained
and
exercised
by
Caesar
,
for
the
entertainment
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
were
by
Lentulus
brought
out
,
set
at
liberty
,
mounted
upon
horses
,
and
commanded
to
follow
him
.
But
afterwards
,
upon
advice
of
his
friends
(
every
mans
judgement
disallowing
thereof
)
he
dispersed
them
here
and
there
throughout
Campania
,
for
their
better
safety
and
keeping
.
Caesar
dislodging
from
Auximum
,
marched
throughout
all
the
countrey
of
Picenum
,
Picenum
.
and
was
most
willingly
received
by
all
the
Praefectures
of
those
Regions
,
and
relieved
with
all
necessaries
which
his
souldiers
stood
in
need
of
.
Insomuch
as
Commissioners
were
sent
unto
him
from
Cingulum
,
Cingulum
.
a
town
which
Labienus
had
founded
,
and
built
from
the
ground
at
his
own
charges
,
promising
to
obey
whatsoever
he
commanded
whereupon
he
required
souldiers
,
and
they
sent
them
accordingly
.
In
the
mean
time
the
twelfth
legion
overtook
Caesar
;
and
with
these
two
he
marched
directly
to
Asculum
,
Asculum
.
a
town
which
Lentulus
Spinther
held
with
ten
Cohorts
:
who
understanding
of
Caesar's
approch
,
left
the
place
;
and
labouring
to
carry
the
troups
with
him
,
was
forsaken
by
the
greatest
part
of
the
souldiers
:
and
so
marching
with
a
few
,
happened
by
chance
upon
Vibullius
Rufus
,
sent
of
purpose
by
Pompey
into
the
Countrey
of
Picenum
,
to
confirm
and
settle
the
people
.
Vibullius
being
advertised
how
matters
went
there
,
took
the
souldiers
,
and
so
dismissed
him
of
his
charge
:
gathering
likewise
from
the
confining
Regions
,
what
cohorts
he
could
get
from
Pompey's
former
inrollments
;
and
amongst
others
,
entertained
Ulcilles
Hirus
,
Ulcil
▪
Hirus
.
flying
with
six
cohorts
out
of
Camerinum
,
Camerinum
.
whereof
he
had
the
keeping
.
These
being
all
put
together
,
made
thirteen
cohorts
;
with
which
by
long
marches
he
made
towards
Domitius
Ae●obarous
,
Domtius
Aenobarb
.
who
was
at
Corfinium
,
Corfinium
.
telling
him
that
Caesar
was
at
hand
with
two
legions
.
Domitius
had
raised
twenty
cohorts
,
out
of
Albania
,
Marsia
,
Albania
.
Marsia
.
and
Pelignia
,
Pelignia
.
adjacent
Countries
.
Asculum
being
taken
in
,
and
Lentulus
driven
out
,
Caesar
made
inquiry
after
the
souldiers
that
had
left
Lentulus
,
and
commanded
them
to
be
inrolled
for
him
.
And
after
one
daies
aboad
for
the
provision
of
Corn
,
he
marched
towards
Corfinium
.
Upon
his
approach
thither
,
Domitius
sent
five
cohorts
out
of
the
town
,
2500.
men
.
to
break
down
the
bridge
of
the
River
,
which
was
about
three
miles
off
.
The
vauntgard
of
Caesar's
Army
incountering
with
Domitius
souldiers
,
drave
them
from
the
bridge
,
and
forced
them
to
retreat
into
the
town
:
whereby
Caesar
past
over
his
legions
,
made
a
stand
before
the
town
,
and
incamped
himself
under
the
walls
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
well
observed
by
Guicciardine
,
Sempre
è
congiunto
in
un
medesimo
●ugget
.
to
I'Insolentia
con
la
Timiditá
.
Lib.
2.
That
Insolency
and
Timidity
are
never
found
asunder
,
but
do
alwayes
accompany
one
another
in
the
same
subject
:
For
the
mind
being
the
centre
of
all
such
motions
,
doth
according
to
every
mans
nature
,
give
the
like
scope
to
passions
of
contrariety
,
and
extend
them
both
to
an
equidistant
circumference
:
as
,
if
Courage
shall
happen
to
dilate
it self
to
Insolency
,
then
is
Doubtfulnesse
in
like
manner
inlarged
to
Cowardice
;
and
will
imbase
mens
thoughts
as
low
,
as
they
did
rise
in
height
by
insulting
.
For
which
cause
it
is
advised
by
such
as
treat
of
Morality
,
that
men
be
well
warie
in
admitting
dilatation
of
passions
,
or
in
suffering
them
to
flie
out
beyond
the
compasse
of
Reason
,
which
containeth
the
measure
of
Aequability
,
De
Officiis
.
commended
by
Cicero
,
to
be
observed
throughout
the
whole
course
of
mans
life
.
Lentulus
the
Consul
may
be
an
instance
of
this
weaknesse
,
and
learn
others
moderation
by
shunning
his
intemperancy
.
For
in
question
of
qualifying
the
rage
of
these
broiles
,
and
sorting
of
things
to
a
peaceable
end
,
his
arrogancy
was
incompatible
with
terms
of
agreement
,
and
overswaid
the
Senate
with
heedlesse
impetuosity
.
And
again
,
when
his
authority
and
Consular
gravity
should
have
settled
the
distracted
Commons
,
and
made
good
his
first
resolution
,
his
over-hasty
flying
out
of
the
City
did
rather
induce
the
people
to
believe
,
that
there
was
no
safety
within
those
walls
,
not
for
so
small
a
time
as
might
serve
to
have
shut
the
Treasury
at
his
heels
;
and
so
he
became
as
abject
,
as
before
he
shewed
himself
insolent
.
Concerning
these
words
(
Aperto
sanctiore
Aerario
,
Aerarium
.
rendred
,
the
inner
chamber
of
the
Treasury
left
open
)
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
Aerarium
was
their
publick
Treasury
;
and
by
the
appointment
of
Valerius
Publicola
,
Plutarch
.
in
vita
Publicolae
.
Aerarium
populus
Romanus
in
●de
Saturni
habuit
,
Festus
.
was
made
within
the
Temple
of
Saturn
:
whereof
divers
men
make
divers
conjectures
.
Macrobius
saith
,
that
as
long
as
Saturn
continued
in
Italy
,
there
was
no
theft
committed
in
all
the
country
:
and
therefore
his
Temple
was
thought
the
safest
place
to
keep
money
in
.
Plutarch
thinketh
rather
,
that
the
making
of
the
Treasury
in
that
place
,
did
allude
to
the
integrity
of
the
time
wherein
Saturn
reigned
;
for
avarice
and
deceit
was
not
then
known
amongst
them
.
S.
Cyprian
is
of
an
opinion
,
that
Saturn
first
taught
Italy
the
use
and
coinage
of
money
;
and
therefore
they
gave
the
keeping
thereof
to
his
Deity
.
Howsoever
,
it
is
manifest
,
that
not
only
the
publick
Treasure
was
there
kept
,
but
also
their
Records
,
Charts
,
Ordinances
and
Edicts
:
together
with
such
books
as
were
,
Libri
Elephantini
.
for
their
immeasurable
greatnesse
,
called
Libri
Elephantini
;
containing
all
their
Acts
of
Senate
,
and
deeds
of
Arms
atchieved
by
the
Commanders
abroad
,
as
also
their
military
Ensigns
which
they
fetched
alwayes
from
thence
when
they
went
into
the
field
:
Signa
ex●●
Aerario
prompta
feruntur
ad
Dictatorem
Liv.
lib.
4.
and
there
likewise
did
such
Embassadours
as
came
to
Rome
enregister
their
names
,
as
Plutarch
affirmeth
.
It
was
called
Aerarium
of
Aes
,
signifying
Brasse
;
for
that
the
first
money
used
by
the
Romans
was
of
that
metall
,
untill
the
year
of
Rome
485
,
as
Pliny
witnesseth
;
Lib.
3.
cap.
33.
when
they
began
first
to
coin
pieces
of
silver
marked
with
the
letter
X.
whereof
the
ytook
the
appellation
of
Denarium
,
as
valuing
ten
asses
of
brasse
,
which
before
they
used
for
their
coin
;
and
every
of
the
said
asses
weighed
12
ounces
.
Touching
their
order
observed
in
their
Treasury
,
for
their
disposing
and
laying
up
of
their
moneys
,
we
must
understand
,
that
as
bodies
politick
require
necessary
and
ordinary
treasure
to
be
imploied
in
such
manner
,
as
may
best
concurre
with
the
publick
honour
and
weal
of
the
same
;
so
there
must
be
speciall
care
to
provide
against
unusuall
and
extraordinary
casualties
,
which
are
not
removed
but
by
speedy
and
effectuall
remedies
.
According
to
which
providence
the
Romans
disposed
of
their
treasure
,
and
took
the
twentieth
part
of
their
receit
,
which
they
called
Aurum
vicesimarium
,
Aurum
vicesimarium
.
and
reserved
it
apart
in
an
inner
chamber
;
where
it
lay
so
priviledged
,
that
it
was
a
capitall
crime
to
touch
it
,
but
in
extream
and
desperate
necessity
:
as
in
time
of
war
with
the
Galles
,
or
in
a
sedition
and
tumult
of
the
people
.
Livie
affirmeth
as
much
,
where
he
saith
,
Lib.
24.
Caetera
expedientibus
quae
ad
bellum
opus
erant
consulibus
,
aurum
vicesimarium
,
quod
in
sanctiore
Aerario
adultimos
casus
servatur
,
promi
placuit
:
prompta
ad
quatuor
millia
pondo
Auri.
The
Consuls
furnishing
all
other
things
needfull
for
the
war
,
it
was
resolved
that
the
vicessimary
gold
should
be
brought
forth
and
employed
:
which
said
gold
was
reserved
in
the
inner
Treasury
,
till
such
time
as
affairs
happened
to
be
in
a
desperate
condition
.
Accordingly
,
there
was
4000
pound
of
gold
taken
out
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SUch
as
affect
offices
and
dignities
in
a
State
,
must
ever
have
means
to
court
Sovereignty
,
according
as
may
best
sute
with
her
Politia
,
either
as
she
is
espoused
to
a
Monarch
,
or
left
in
trust
to
a
Multitude
.
Hence
it
was
that
the
Romans
,
to
gain
the
favour
of
the
people
,
and
to
make
way
for
their
own
ends
,
were
very
sumptuous
in
setting
forth
shews
and
spectacles
,
of
divers
sorts
and
fashions
;
and
specially
of
Gladiators
or
Fencers
,
as
best
fitting
a
Roman
disposition
,
and
more
pleasing
then
others
of
any
kind
.
Pro
Roscio
.
Equidem
(
saith
Tully
)
existimo
,
nullum
tempus
esse
frequentioris
populi
,
quam
illud
Gladiatorum
,
neque
concionis
ullius
,
neque
vero
ullorum
Comitiorum
;
I
verily
believe
that
there
is
at
no
time
a
greater
concourse
of
people
,
then
is
at
the
fenceing-playes
;
neither
at
an
Oration
,
nor
at
an
Assembly
of
the
State
.
And
in
another
place
;
Id
autem
spectaculi
genus
erat
,
quodomni
frequentia
,
atque
omni
hominum
genere
celebratur
,
quo
multitudo
maxime
delectatur
;
That
is
a
kind
of
shew
,
which
is
celebrated
with
the
flocking
together
of
all
sorts
of
people
;
it
being
a
thing
the
multitude
are
extremely
delighted
with
.
Their
manner
was
to
keep
great
numbers
of
these
Fencers
,
in
some
convenient
and
healthfull
towns
of
Italy
,
as
at
Ravenna
,
and
Capua
(
which
were
as
Seminaries
of
these
people
)
and
there
to
train
them
up
in
the
feat
of
fencing
,
untill
they
had
occasion
to
use
them
in
their
shews
,
And
therefore
●h●y
were
called
,
Bustuari●
,
a
Bustis
.
either
at
their
triumphall
entries
into
the
City
upon
their
victories
,
or
at
the
funerall
solemnity
of
some
personage
of
memory
,
or
otherwise
at
their
feasts
and
jollities
.
Quinetiam
exhilarare
viris
convivia
caede
Mos
olim
,
Sil.
Ita●
.
&
miscere
epulis
spectacula
dira
.
The
death
of
men
made
mirth
at
feasts
of
old
,
And
banquets
then
were
grac'd
with
fencers
bold
.
They
fought
commonly
man
to
man
,
at
all
advantage
,
and
were
seldome
excused
,
untill
one
of
the
two
lay
dead
upon
the
place
.
Neither
was
he
then
quitted
that
had
slain
his
companion
,
but
stood
liable
to
undertake
another
,
and
so
a
third
,
untill
he
had
foiled
six
or
seven
Combatants
.
And
if
his
hap
were
to
prevail
so
often
,
he
was
then
honoured
with
a
Garland
wound
about
with
ribands
of
wool
,
Lemnisc●
.
which
they
called
Lemnisci
,
and
received
of
the
Praetor
a
great
knotted
staffe
,
Spectatum
s●tis
&
don●tum
jam
●ude
.
Hor.
The
Romans
never
used
these
Gladiators
in
any
u●ilitary
service
,
but
only
in
Civile
wars
.
called
Rudis
;
which
he
afterward
carried
about
with
him
as
an
ensign
of
liberty
.
These
bloudy
spectacles
continued
unto
the
time
of
Constantine
the
great
,
and
were
by
him
prohibited
,
as
likewise
also
by
Arcadius
and
Honorius
;
and
utterly
abolished
after
the
reign
of
Theodorick
,
king
of
the
Gothes
.
Let
him
that
would
look
further
into
the
fashion
of
these
shews
,
read
what
Lipsius
hath
written
concerning
the
same
.
That
which
I
observe
herein
is
,
A●
deforme
insuper
auxilium
,
〈◊〉
millia
Gladiatorum
:
sed
per
civilia
arma
severis
ducibus
usurpatu●
.
Tac.
hist.
1.
the
use
which
the
State
made
hereof
:
for
howsoever
these
sights
and
solemnities
were
set
forth
for
the
compassing
of
private
ends
;
yet
neverthelesse
the
Commonweal
drew
benefit
from
the
same
.
For
a
multitude
being
of
a
fickle
and
mutable
nature
,
are
no
way
so
well
settled
with
contentment
of
the
time
,
or
kept
from
novelties
and
innovations
,
as
with
publick
shews
and
entertainments
;
which
are
as
staies
to
their
affections
,
that
they
swerve
not
from
the
government
by
which
they
live
in
civile
consociation
.
So
we
read
how
the
Grecians
instituted
,
as
popular
entertainments
,
their
Olympian
,
Nemean
,
Isthmian
,
and
Pythian
Games
;
The
Romans
,
their
Apollinary
,
Secular
,
Gladiatory
,
and
Hunting
shews
,
with
Traged●es
and
Comedies
:
and
all
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
people
.
Wherein
,
howsoever
the
Grecians
seem
more
judicious
,
for
inventing
such
Games
as
might
both
exercise
and
entertain
the
people
;
yet
the
Romans
sailed
not
of
the
end
aimed
at
in
these
spectacles
,
which
was
,
to
inure
them
to
bloud
and
slaughter
,
and
to
make
them
dreadlesse
in
cases
of
horrour
.
But
to
leave
all
shews
of
this
nature
,
as
either
too
little
for
earnest
,
or
too
much
for
pass-time
;
it
shall
suffice
to
note
,
that
these
publick
entertainments
are
so
far
expedient
as
they
consist
of
pleasure
and
comelinesse
:
for
as
their
chiefest
end
is
to
pleasure
and
content
the
people
;
so
their
manner
must
be
directed
by
lawfulnesse
and
honesty
.
In
which
respect
,
a
Tragedy
is
more
commendable
then
a
Comedy
;
forasmuch
as
few
comicall
arguments
do
sympathize
with
honesty
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
TO
be
great
and
of
a
large
proportion
,
doth
not
take
away
casualties
of
inconvenience
;
nor
can
it
give
a
priviledge
,
to
free
things
from
distemperature
:
Tall
men
are
as
subject
to
Fevers
,
as
others
of
lesser
stature
;
and
great
Empires
as
easily
disturbed
,
as
the
States
of
petty
Princes
.
O
faciles
dare
summa
Deos
,
Lucan
.
lib.
1.
eademque
tueri
,
Difficiles
!
P●rare
,
&
quaerere
〈◊〉
:
tueri
diffi●ilius
,
Liv●e
Lib.
37.
—
O
Gods
easy
to
grant
,
but
to
preserve
Your
gifts
as
hard
!
—
It
is
easier
to
attain
the
end
of
high
desires
,
then
to
keep
it
being
got
:
and
better
is
the
assurance
of
seeking
,
then
of
possessing
.
The
Roman
people
that
had
over-awed
the
world
with
Armes
,
and
left
no
kingdome
unfoiled
with
the
fear
of
then
legions
,
were
as
much
dismaied
at
a
subjects
disloyalty
,
as
was
possible
for
a
mean
State
to
be
amuzed
upon
an
alarme
of
any
danger
.
And
that
City
which
suffered
no
enemy
to
approach
near
her
confines
,
but
in
the
condition
of
a
Captive
,
was
not
trusted
as
able
to
give
her
own
people
safety
.
—
sic
turba
per
Urbem
Praecipiti
lymphata
gradu
,
velut
unicarebus
Spes
foret
affl●ctis
patrios
excedere
muros
,
Inconsultaru●●
.
—
—
So
through
the
streets
With
headlong
madnesse
ran
the
multitude
,
As
if
their
case
no
other
hope
had
left
Of
safety
,
then
to
quit
their
native
walls
.
The
advantage
is
,
that
kingdoms
of
great
command
have
great
helps
in
cases
of
disturbance
;
but
are
otherwise
as
subject
to
apprehensions
of
distrust
,
as
those
of
lesser
power
to
resist
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
C●sar
goeth
on
with
the
siege
of
Corfinium
,
and
taketh
it
.
DOmitius
being
thus
ingaged
,
Caesar
.
sent
out
skilfull
men
of
the
Country
,
with
promise
of
great
reward
,
to
carry
Letters
to
Pompey
,
intreating
and
praying
,
that
he
would
come
and
relieve
him
;
for
Caesar
,
by
reason
of
the
streightnesse
of
the
passages
,
might
with
two
Armies
be
easily
shut
up
:
which
opportunity
if
he
neglected
,
15000.
men
,
or
thereabout
.
himself
,
with
above
30
cohorts
of
souldiers
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Senatours
and
Roman
Knights
,
were
in
danger
of
running
a
hard
fortune
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
exhorted
his
men
to
courage
and
resolution
;
placed
his
[
](A31706-e102290-b)*
*
Tormenta
.
Artillery
on
the
walls
;
assigned
every
man
his
quarter
to
be
made
good
;
promised
in
publick
assembly
of
the
souldiers
,
four
acres
apiece
to
each
man
out
of
his
own
lands
and
possessions
,
and
the
like
rateable
parts
to
the
Centurions
and
Evocati
.
Mean-while
it
was
told
C●sar
,
that
the
inhab●tants
of
Sulmo
,
a
town
distant
seven
miles
from
Corfinium
,
Sulmo
.
were
desirous
to
receive
his
commands
,
but
that
they
were
restrained
by
Q.
Lucretius
a
Senatour
,
and
Actius
Pelignus
,
that
kept
the
town
with
a
garrison
of
seven
cohorts
.
Whereupon
he
sent
thither
M.
Antonius
with
sive
cohorts
of
the
seventh
legion
:
whose
Ensigns
were
no
sooner
discovered
by
those
of
the
town
,
but
the
gates
were
opened
,
and
the
inhabitants
and
souldiers
came
all
out
,
to
gratulate
and
welcome
Antonius
.
Lucretius
and
Actius
conveighed
themselves
over
the
wall
.
Actius
being
taken
and
brought
to
Antony
,
desired
to
be
sent
to
Caesar
.
Antonius
returning
the
same
day
,
brought
Actius
and
the
souldiers
that
were
found
in
Sulmo
,
to
Caesar
;
whom
he
took
to
his
Army
,
and
sent
Actius
away
in
safety
.
Caesar
,
the
three
first
daies
,
made
great
works
to
fortify
his
Camp
;
caused
store
of
corn
to
be
brought
from
the
towns
next
about
him
;
and
there
determined
to
stay
the
coming
of
the
rest
of
his
forces
.
Within
the
space
of
those
three
daies
the
eighth
legion
came
unto
him
,
with
22
cohorts
newly
enrolled
in
Gallia
,
together
with
three
hundred
horse
,
which
the
King
of
Noricum
had
sent
unto
him
.
Upon
the
arr●vall
of
which
forces
,
he
made
a
second
Camp
on
the
other
side
of
the
town
,
and
appointed
Curio
to
command
it
.
The
rest
of
the
time
was
spent
in
compassing
the
town
with
a
Ramp●er
and
with
Castles
.
The
greatest
part
of
which
work
being
finished
,
it
chanced
at
the
same
time
,
that
such
as
were
sent
to
Pompey
returned
.
The
Letters
being
read
,
Domitius
dissembling
the
truth
,
Du●es
rebus
afflict
is
〈◊〉
de
industria
simulant
.
Seneca
ad
P●ly
.
gave
out
in
the
councell
of
war
,
that
Pompey
would
come
speedily
to
succour
them
:
and
therefore
wished
that
no
man
should
be
disma●ed
,
but
to
prepare
such
things
as
were
of
use
for
the
defence
of
the
town
.
but
he
himself
conferring
secretly
with
some
of
his
familiar
friends
,
consulted
how
he
might
escape
away
.
But
forasmuch
as
his
looks
agreed
not
with
his
words
,
and
that
his
carriage
seemed
more
troubled
and
timorous
then
usuall
,
and
likewise
his
secret
conferences
with
his
friends
were
more
then
ordinary
,
as
also
by
his
avoiding
of
publick
counsels
and
assemblies
as
much
as
he
could
,
the
matter
could
be
no
longer
dissembled
.
For
Pompey
had
writ
back
,
that
he
would
not
hazzard
the
cause
,
by
drawing
it
into
such
terms
of
extremity
:
neither
was
Domitius
,
ingaged
in
the
keeping
of
Co●finium
by
his
advice
or
consent
:
and
therefore
,
if
by
any
means
he
could
,
he
should
quit
the
place
,
and
bring
the
forces
unto
him
.
But
the
siege
was
so
streight
,
and
the
works
did
so
begird
the
town
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
effecting
it
.
Domitius
purpose
being
known
abroad
,
the
souldiers
within
the
town
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
evening
forsook
their
stations
,
and
drew
themselves
apart
;
and
thereupon
had
conference
with
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
and
Centurions
to
this
effect
:
That
they
were
besieged
by
Caesar
,
whose
works
and
fortifications
were
almost
finished
;
their
Generall
Domitius
(
in
hope
and
confidence
of
whom
they
were
engaged
in
that
place
)
setting
aside
all
matters
whatsoever
,
was
bethinking
himself
how
he
might
escape
and
fly
away
:
and
in
regard
thereof
,
they
were
not
to
neglect
their
own
safety
.
The
Marsi
at
first
began
to
differ
from
the
rest
upon
that
point
,
&
possest
themselves
of
that
part
of
the
town
which
seemed
to
be
strongest
:
and
such
a
dissension
thereby
grew
amongst
them
.
that
they
had
almost
gone
to
blowes
.
Howbeit
,
understanding
a
while
after
(
by
messengers
which
past
to
and
fro
between
them
)
of
Domitius
purpose
to
fl●e
away
,
whereof
formerly
they
were
ignorant
;
they
agreed
together
,
and
with
one
consent
brought
Domitius
out
into
open
publick
;
and
sent
some
to
Caesar
,
to
let
him
know
,
they
were
ready
to
open
the
gates
,
to
receive
his
commandements
,
and
to
deliver
Domitius
alive
into
his
hands
.
Upon
advertisement
whereof
(
albeit
Caesar
found
it
a
matter
of
great
consequence
,
to
gain
the
town
with
as
much
speed
as
he
could
,
and
to
take
the
souldiers
into
his
Camp
,
lest
either
by
large
promises
and
gifts
,
or
by
entertaining
other
purposes
,
or
otherwise
through
false
bru●ts
or
dev●sed
messages
,
their
minds
might
happily
be
altered
,
as
oftentimes
in
the
course
of
warre
,
great
and
eminent
chances
and
alterations
do
happen
in
a
small
moment
of
time
;
yet
for
that
he
feared
lest
the
night-time
might
give
occasion
to
the
souldiers
upon
their
entrance
to
sack
and
pilfer
the
town
)
he
commending
those
that
came
unto
him
,
sent
them
back
again
,
and
willed
that
the
gates
and
the
walles
should
be
kept
with
a
good
guard
.
He
himself
disposed
the
souldiers
upon
the
work
,
which
he
had
begun
;
not
by
certain
spaces
and
distances
,
as
he
had
accustomed
in
former
times
,
but
by
continuall
watches
and
stations
,
one
touching
another
round
about
all
the
fortifications
.
Moreover
,
he
sent
the
Tribunes
and
Captains
of
the
horse
about
,
and
willed
them
to
have
a
care
that
there
might
be
no
eruptions
or
sallies
,
and
that
they
should
look
to
the
private
slippings
out
of
particular
men
.
Neither
was
there
any
man
so
heavy
or
dull
,
that
suffered
his
eyes
to
be
shut
that
night
:
for
so
great
was
the
expectation
of
what
would
ensue
,
that
no
man
thought
of
any
other
thing
,
then
of
what
would
happen
to
the
Corfinians
,
to
Domitius
,
to
Lentulus
and
the
rest
.
About
the
fourth
watch
of
the
night
,
Lentulus
Spinther
.
Lentulus
Spinther
spake
from
the
wall
to
our
souldiers
that
had
the
watch
,
and
signified
that
he
would
willingly
have
leave
to
come
to
Caesar
.
Which
being
granted
,
he
was
sent
out
of
the
town
,
attended
with
some
of
Domitius
his
souldiers
,
who
left
him
not
untill
he
came
in
sight
of
Caesar
.
With
him
he
dealt
concerning
his
life
,
and
pra●ed
him
to
pardon
him
;
put
him
in
mind
of
their
former
familiarity
;
acknowledged
the
favours
received
from
Caesar
,
which
were
very
great
;
namely
,
that
by
his
means
,
Collegium
Ponti●●um
.
he
was
chosen
into
the
Colledge
of
Priests
,
that
upon
the
going
out
of
his
Praetorsh●p
,
he
obtained
the
province
of
Spain
,
and
in
his
suit
to
be
Consul
,
he
was
much
assisted
by
him
.
Caesar
,
interrupting
his
speech
,
told
him
,
that
he
came
not
from
his
government
to
hurt
any
man
;
but
to
defend
himself
from
the
injuries
of
his
adversaries
;
to
restore
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
to
their
dignitie
,
that
were
thrust
out
and
expelled
the
City
;
and
to
put
himself
and
the
people
of
Rome
into
liberty
,
which
were
opprest
with
the
partialities
of
a
few
factious
persons
.
Lentulus
,
being
reassured
upon
this
answer
,
prayed
leave
to
return
into
the
town
;
and
the
rather
,
that
this
which
he
had
obtained
touching
his
own
safety
,
might
give
hope
to
the
rest
:
amongst
whom
some
were
so
affrighted
,
that
be
doubted
they
would
fall
into
some
desperate
course
.
And
having
obtained
leave
,
he
departed
.
Caesar
,
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
commanded
all
the
Senators
and
Senators
children
,
together
with
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
and
the
Roman
Knights
,
to
be
brought
out
unto
him
.
Of
Senatours
there
were
L.
Domitus
,
P.
Lentulus
Spinther
,
Vibullius
Rufus
,
Sex
.
Quintilius
Varus
,
the
Treasurer
,
L.
Rubrius
;
besides
Domitius
his
sonne
,
and
many
other
young
men
;
with
a
great
number
of
Roman
Knights
and
Decurions
,
whom
Domitius
had
called
out
of
the
Municipall
Towns
.
These
being
all
brought
forth
unto
him
,
were
protected
from
the
insolencies
and
injuries
of
the
souldiers
.
Moreover
,
he
spake
a
few
words
unto
them
,
concerning
the
ill
requitall
on
their
behalf
,
for
the
great
benefits
he
had
done
unto
them
:
and
so
sent
them
all
away
in
peace
.
The
sixty
Sestertia
of
gold
which
Domitius
had
laid
up
in
the
publick
Treasury
,
being
brought
unto
him
by
the
two
chief
Magistrates
or
Ba●lifs
of
Corfinium
,
Duumvir●
.
he
redelivered
to
Domitius
;
lest
he
should
seem
more
continent
in
taking
away
mens
lives
,
then
their
moneys
:
although
he
knew
that
this
money
was
part
of
the
publick
treasure
,
and
delivered
out
by
Pompey
to
pay
souldiers
.
He
commanded
Domitius
his
party
to
be
sworn
his
souldiers
.
And
that
day
removing
his
Camp
,
went
a
full
dayes
march
(
after
a
stay
of
seven
dayes
about
Corfinium
)
through
the
confines
of
the
Marrucini
,
Frentani
,
and
Larinates
,
and
came
into
Apulia
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
AS
it
is
true
,
Latius
Pat●t
ossiciorum
qu●m
juris
Regula
.
that
a
friend
is
not
solely
tied
to
the
respects
of
right
,
but
doth
give
more
advantage
by
offices
of
good
endeavour
,
then
by
that
which
duty
requireth
:
so
is
it
dangerous
for
a
man
to
put
his
●ickle
further
into
a
harvest
,
then
haply
may
deserve
thanks
of
the
owner
.
Stultitiae
videtur
,
alienam
rem
suo
periculo
curare
.
Neither
can
it
be
cleared
from
imputation
of
folly
,
to
care
another
mans
businesse
,
with
hazard
and
perill
of
our
own
fortune
.
Howbeit
,
the
current
and
drift
of
things
doth
oftentimes
so
ingage
both
our
persons
and
affections
,
Salust
.
de
b●llo
Jugurth
.
either
in
the
main
action
it self
,
or
in
some
circumstances
of
the
same
,
that
we
cannot
avoid
the
hazard
of
rebuke
,
if
our
endeavours
do
not
sort
with
his
liking
that
is
to
approve
them
.
Whereof
Domitius
may
be
an
instance
;
who
,
taking
Corfinium
on
the
behalf
of
the
State
,
was
neverthelesse
disavowed
in
his
merit
,
and
consequently
brought
into
extremity
of
danger
,
for
his
over-forwardnesse
in
the
service
of
his
Countrey
.
Such
liberty
hath
sovereignty
,
either
to
take
or
leave
,
when
the
event
shall
not
rise
answerable
to
a
good
meaning
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
WHen
a
party
is
fallen
into
an
exigence
,
it
hath
no
better
remedy
for
relief
then
that
of
the
Comick
,
Redimas
te
captum
quam
queas
minimo
;
redeem
your self
at
as
cheap
a
rate
as
you
can
.
Which
is
not
understood
,
that
we
should
clear
the
head
,
and
leave
the
rest
of
the
members
to
misfortune
:
for
that
were
to
draw
a
double
mischief
on
the
whole
body
.
But
the
head
is
to
escape
with
as
little
prejudice
to
the
other
parts
,
as
by
wisdome
and
vertue
may
be
gained
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
lest
in
seeking
to
purchase
safety
with
hazard
of
the
other
members
,
it
draw
the
whole
destruction
upon
it self
;
as
it
fell
out
with
Domitius
:
who
going
about
to
fly
out
of
the
town
,
and
to
leave
such
forces
as
by
his
means
were
imbarked
in
that
cause
,
was
justly
made
the
sacrifice
of
their
peace
.
Sulla
deserved
better
to
be
followed
by
men
of
adventure
:
for
,
being
moved
to
escape
himself
away
by
night
,
and
to
leave
his
troups
to
such
fortune
as
Jugurth
upon
advantage
should
put
upon
them
;
Salust
.
de
bello
Jug●rth
.
he
answered
,
Etiamsi
certa
pestis
adesset
,
mansurum
potius
,
quam
proditis
quos
duccbat
,
turpi
fuga
,
incertae
,
ac
for
sitan
paulo
post
morbo
interiturae
vitae
parceret
:
Although
the
plague
were
never
so
near
and
certain
to
befall
him
,
yet
he
would
stay
by
it
,
rather
then
by
a
base
slight
betray
those
under
his
command
,
thereby
to
save
his
fickle
life
for
a
time
,
which
it
may
be
some
disease
or
other
would
immediately
after
deprive
him
of
.
And
therefore
,
if
a
Commander
shall
at
any
time
goe
about
to
betray
his
forces
,
with
hope
of
his
own
safety
,
the
issue
will
bring
out
either
his
dishonour
,
or
his
confusion
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
SUch
as
undertake
great
designs
,
do
likewise
project
the
means
of
atchieving
the
same
,
and
do
propound
unto
themselves
such
principles
to
be
observed
,
as
they
take
to
be
special
way-makers
to
the
fortune
they
reach
at
;
from
which
grounds
they
seldome
or
never
swerve
.
As
appeareth
by
this
of
Caesar
:
who
aiming
at
the
sovereignty
of
that
Empire
,
and
knowing
no
way
so
direct
to
lead
him
thereunto
,
as
to
climbe
up
by
the
steps
of
Mildnesse
,
and
to
make
his
Adversaries
debtors
to
his
Clemency
,
he
left
aside
his
Maximes
of
warre
,
to
hold
firm
that
principle
;
and
did
forbear
to
gain
a
town
of
great
importance
,
with
that
speed
which
occasion
and
opportunity
did
afford
him
,
and
to
take
the
troups
into
his
Camp
,
for
the
prevention
of
such
chances
and
changes
,
as
do
happen
in
a
small
moment
of
time
,
lest
his
souldiers
entring
into
the
town
,
after
the
shutting
of
the
evening
,
might
take
leave
of
the
night-time
to
make
forfeiture
of
his
mercy
.
It
shall
therefore
be
well
beseeming
the
wisedome
of
a
Leader
,
to
have
alwayes
respect
to
the
principles
of
his
Means
,
and
to
distinguish
between
that
which
is
fit
and
that
which
is
more
fit
,
in
the
native
carriage
of
his
businesse
.
THE
FOURTH
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
this
Coll●gium
Pontisicum
,
Collegium
Pontisicum
.
the
Colledge
of
Priests
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
Numa
,
the
founder
of
the
Roman
Commonweal
,
for
the
preventing
of
partialities
and
factions
in
that
State
,
which
at
that
time
consisted
of
two
Nations
or
Tribes
,
did
break
the
whole
body
into
many
small
parts
and
fractions
,
Pl●ta●●h
in
th●
life
of
Nu●a
.
making
his
division
by
Arts
and
Occupations
;
whereby
he
ordained
,
that
all
Minstrels
or
Trumpeters
should
be
incorporated
into
one
Brotherhood
;
and
that
in
like
manner
,
Goldsmiths
,
Carpenters
,
Diers
,
Shoomakers
,
Coriers
,
Tanners
,
Bel-founders
,
Potters
,
and
all
other
trades
and
Sciences
,
should
have
their
peculiar
body
or
Fraternity
;
appointing
them
feasts
,
assemblies
,
and
services
,
according
to
the
worthinesse
of
each
mystery
,
as
Plutarch
hath
observed
in
the
life
of
Numa
.
Valerius
Maximus
maketh
mention
of
the
Colledge
of
Pipers
or
Minstrels
.
Cap.
de
instituti
.
And
Plinte
,
in
like
manner
,
Lib.
34.
cap.
1.
mentioneth
the
Colledge
of
Copper-smiths
.
Lib.
2.
Cicero
taketh
notice
of
the
colledge
or
company
of
Merchants
,
Epist.
ad
Q●
.
●ratrem
.
Epist.
5.
which
he
calleth
Collegium
Mercurialium
;
for
that
of
old
time
,
the
nimble-tongued
Mercury
was
believed
in
,
as
the
Guider
and
Protector
of
Merchants
.
The
priviledges
and
customes
wherewith
these
Fraternities
were
endowed
,
In
L.
1.
§.
are
set
down
by
Caius
the
Civilian
.
There
are
certain
Colledges
at
Rome
,
saith
he
,
incorporated
by
Act
of
Senate
,
and
established
with
good
ordinances
and
constitutions
,
having
certain
things
in
common
,
in
imitation
of
the
publick
weal
:
L.
Pater
silium
.
§.
and
as
Scevola
further
noteth
,
with
power
to
make
laws
,
for
the
better
government
of
such
Colledges
and
Societies
;
so
the
same
be
not
contrary
to
the
fundamentall
laws
of
the
State
.
After
the
same
manner
,
the
Priests
had
their
peculiar
Colledge
or
corporation
;
and
at
the
first
institution
were
but
four
in
number
,
and
all
of
Patrician
families
,
unto
the
year
of
Rome
454
;
at
what
time
there
were
four
of
the
Commons
chosen
,
and
added
to
the
former
number
;
Lib.
36.
whom
Sulla
increased
to
fifteen
,
as
Dio
witnesseth
.
And
these
were
called
Collegium
Pontisicum
,
whereof
this
Pontifex
Maximus
was
president
:
one
of
the
absolutest
dignities
of
Rome
,
as
being
for
term
of
life
,
and
of
greatest
and
divine
authority
.
Which
generall
distribution
of
the
Romans
into
trad●s
and
mysteries
,
doth
not
unfitly
bring
into
remembrance
,
that
which
is
usuall
amongst
the
Turks
,
who
by
their
law
are
all
bound
to
be
of
an
occupation
;
not
excepting
the
Grand
Signior
himself
.
For
he
that
now
upholds
the
Ottoman
familie
,
by
the
name
of
Sultan
Acm●t
,
Acome●●
the
great
Turk
.
is
a
professed
maker
of
Rings
,
which
the
Turks
do
wear
on
their
thumb
when
they
shoot
,
〈◊〉
Bassa
,
N●iler
,
or
pare●
of
nailes
.
to
let
the
string
go
easily
without
hurting
them
:
and
his
father
Mahomet
was
a
Fletcher
,
and
made
arrows
.
In
like
manner
,
all
his
Courtiers
are
of
trades
and
occupations
;
and
every
man
is
called
by
the
title
of
his
Art
:
Bustangi
Bassa
,
Gardener
.
as
,
he
that
was
lately
Visier
Bassa
to
the
present
Sultan
,
was
called
by
the
name
of
Natcash
Basha
,
the
Visier
Painter
,
being
indeed
the
Sultans
Painter
.
Neither
are
they
ashamed
to
acknowledge
as
much
:
for
,
opening
Letters
which
were
sent
into
Turky
out
of
Christendome
,
that
were
limmed
about
the
Margin
,
he
said
,
he
could
paint
as
well
as
that
himself
.
THE
FIFTH
OBSERVATION
.
THe
fifth
thing
which
I
observe
out
of
these
passages
at
Corfinium
,
is
,
the
restoring
back
of
such
moneys
to
Domitius
,
as
were
brought
unto
Caesar
by
the
Officers
of
the
town
,
and
which
he
knew
to
be
of
the
publick
treasure
of
the
State
.
Which
howsoever
it
may
seem
admirable
to
the
hearers
of
these
times
,
wherein
there
is
but
this
one
rule
for
matter
of
money
,
Unde
habeas
quaerit
nemo
,
sed
oportet
habere
,
No
body
asks
how
you
come
by
it
,
but
it
must
be
had
:
Yet
such
as
will
lay
a
sure
foundation
of
honour
,
and
thrive
in
the
courses
which
they
follow
,
must
not
be
ignorant
,
Caput
autem
est
in
omni
procuratione
〈◊〉
,
&
muneris
publici
,
ut
avaritiae
pellatur
etiam
minima
suspicio
.
that
there
is
nothing
more
requisite
to
gain
opinion
and
reputation
in
the
carriage
of
any
publick
businesse
,
then
to
be
clear
of
the
least
suspicion
of
covetousnesse
.
Neither
is
there
any
means
that
will
sooner
win
a
multitude
,
to
believe
in
those
things
which
are
set
abroach
by
publick
Authority
,
then
those
two
virgin
vertues
,
Abstinence
and
Continencie
:
especially
when
they
are
found
in
Princes
and
chief
Commanders
,
that
can
otherwise
justifie
their
actions
with
sovereignty
and
uncontrollment
.
Nulla
autem
re
,
conciliare
facilius
bene
.
volentiam
multitudinis
〈…〉
qui
〈◊〉
praesunt
,
quam
abstinentia
&
contin●ntia
.
Cicero
.
Nor
,
on
the
other
side
,
did
ever
Apollo
give
out
truer
Oracle
then
that
,
which
said
,
That
there
was
no
means
to
ruine
Sparta
but
by
Avarice
.
In
which
sense
,
[
](A31706-e103790-b)a
a
Cic.
lib.
Offici
.
C.
Pontius
the
Samnite
wished
,
that
the
Gods
had
reserved
him
to
times
wherein
the
Romans
would
have
been
corrupted
with
gifts
:
for
then
he
would
soon
have
seen
an
end
of
their
Commonweal
.
And
certainly
that
Empire
could
never
have
towred
so
high
,
nor
continued
firm
so
many
ages
,
had
not
her
foundation
been
laid
by
men
of
admirable
temper
in
this
kind
:
Such
as
was
Paulus
Aemilius
;
who
having
sacked
Macedonia
,
and
brought
as
much
wealth
into
the
publick
Treasury
as
gave
an
end
to
Tributes
and
Subsidies
,
was
no
way
the
richer
(
but
in
honour
)
for
all
that
he
had
taken
.
And
such
also
was
Scipio
Africanus
;
that
of
all
the
wealth
of
Carthage
,
brought
nothing
into
his
private
house
,
but
a
high
and
triumphant
Name
,
as
a
merit
of
his
vertues
and
deeds
of
Arms
:
leaving
behind
him
this
Oracle
,
as
a
document
to
following
times
;
Imperatores
muneribus
hi●ntes
,
Hostibus
s●nt
perutiles
.
That
covetous
Captains
are
good
to
none
but
to
the
Enemy
.
And
to
conclude
,
such
was
M.
Curius
;
who
having
triumphed
of
the
Samnites
,
the
Sabines
,
and
Pyrrhus
,
refused
a
great
masse
of
Gold
,
Appian
.
de
bell
.
Hispan
.
Cic.
Cato
Major
.
which
was
offered
him
by
the
Samnites
:
esteeming
it
more
honourable
to
command
them
that
had
Gold
,
then
to
have
Gold
of
his
own
.
Howbeit
,
such
is
the
frailty
of
humane
nature
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
men
have
alwayes
suffered
their
desire
of
money
to
increase
with
their
wealth
,
although
it
were
to
their
ruine
and
destruction
.
Which
Caesar
well
discerned
,
as
appeareth
by
that
which
he
writ
to
Oppius
,
touching
this
accident
:
Haec
nova
sit
vincendi
ratio
,
ut
misericordia
&
liberalitate
nos
muniamus
;
It
is
a
new
way
of
conquering
,
to
strengthen
our selves
by
mercifulnesse
and
liberality
.
THE
SIXTH
OBSERVATION
.
UPon
occasion
of
Caesar's
calling
unto
him
,
out
of
the
town
,
Senatores
,
senatorumque
filios
,
Equitesque
Romanos
,
the
Senators
,
sons
of
Senators
,
and
Roman
Knights
,
it
shall
not
seem
impertinent
,
to
note
the
degrees
and
conditions
of
state
whereof
the
Roman
people
consisted
.
For
the
better
clearing
whereof
,
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
by
that
notable
transaction
at
Comitium
,
between
Romulus
and
Tatius
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
both
those
Nations
should
dwell
together
at
Romulus
town
,
which
after
his
name
,
should
be
called
Rome
;
and
that
the
inhabitants
thereof
should
be
named
Quirites
,
after
the
name
of
Tatius
City
.
Howbeit
,
specially
they
were
divided
into
three
Tribes
,
whereof
they
which
were
of
Romulus
party
,
Plutarch
.
in
vita
Romuli
.
were
called
after
his
name
,
Rhamnenses
;
those
that
came
with
Tatius
,
Tatienses
;
and
the
third
Tribe
Lucerences
,
of
Lucus
,
a
Grove
:
forasmuch
as
they
being
neither
of
Romulus
retinue
,
nor
yet
of
the
Sabines
,
were
neverthelesse
met
together
at
that
place
,
from
divers
parts
,
as
at
a
Grove
,
where
commonly
assemblies
were
made
to
offer
sacrifice
,
and
to
perform
their
heathenish
solemnities
.
Each
of
these
Tribes
were
divided
by
Romulus
into
ten
Curiae
;
and
so
made
the
number
of
thirty
Curiae
.
And
out
of
each
of
these
Curiae
he
chose
three
persons
,
such
as
by
their
presence
and
sufficiency
seemed
fittest
,
and
most
worthy
;
which
amounted
to
ninety
.
To
whom
,
out
of
every
Tribe
he
further
added
three
,
and
one
more
of
his
own
choosing
,
to
make
the
number
up
a
hundred
;
whom
he
established
as
his
Councel
or
Senate
:
Senatus
.
by
whose
advice
he
resolved
of
all
matters
of
consequence
,
either
concerning
peace
or
warre
,
as
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
noteth
.
Howbeit
Plutarch
saith
,
Lib.
2.
they
were
seldome
assembled
but
to
understand
the
Kings
pleasure
;
and
had
no
other
preeminence
in
the
Commonweal
,
saving
they
were
the
first
that
did
know
what
was
purposed
.
Howsoever
,
they
were
stiled
by
the
name
of
Senatores
,
quasi
seniores
,
as
thereby
qualified
to
be
admitted
to
Counsell
:
and
in
the
same
sense
they
were
called
Patres
.
The
Senate
being
thus
established
,
Romulus
selected
out
of
every
of
those
Curiae
ten
young
men
,
and
so
made
up
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
for
a
guard
to
his
person
;
who
for
their
readinesse
and
numblenesse
were
called
Celeres
,
Celeres
or
Equites
:
ordo
Equestris
.
all
mounted
on
horseback
:
whence
grew
their
Ordo
Equestris
,
or
band
of
Roman
knights
,
which
were
the
mean
between
the
Senate
and
the
people
,
and
as
a
Seminary
to
supply
the
Senate
;
for
out
of
them
were
the
Senatours
taken
.
The
rest
,
that
were
not
of
these
two
Orders
,
Plebs
,
or
populus
.
were
comprehended
under
the
name
of
the
Commons
,
or
Populacy
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
Rome
consisted
of
three
estates
,
Senatours
,
Knights
,
and
the
Commons
,
according
to
that
of
Ausonius
;
Martia
Roma
triplex
;
Equitatu
,
Plebe
,
Senatu
.
Of
three
sorts
Rome
consists
,
Knights
,
Commons
,
Senate
.
Touching
the
number
of
Senatours
,
it
is
further
to
be
noted
,
that
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
to
gain
the
favour
of
the
people
,
took
a
hundred
of
the
Commons
,
and
added
them
to
the
Senate
,
who
were
called
Senatores
minorum
Gentium
.
Senatores
minorum
Gentium
.
And
Brutus
having
reduced
it
to
a
Commonweal
,
made
them
up
three
hundred
out
of
the
band
of
Knights
;
and
from
that
time
they
were
called
Patres
conscripti
.
Patres
conscripti
.
Neither
were
they
at
all
times
limited
in
that
number
:
for
the
seditious
Gracchi
added
three
hundred
more
unto
them
;
and
Julius
Caesar
admitted
unto
the
Senate
all
manner
of
persons
.
In
which
regard
Augustus
(
as
Suetonius
saith
)
Senatorum
affluentem
numerum
deformi
&
incondita
turba
(
erant
enim
super
mille
,
Sueton.
35.
&
quidam
ind●gnissimi
)
ad
modum
pristinum
&
splendorem
redegit
:
Reduced
the
excessive
number
of
Senatours
,
which
was
become
a
deformed
and
shapelesse
company
(
for
they
were
above
a
thousand
,
and
divers
of
them
unworthy
fellows
)
to
their
ancient
way
and
splendour
.
Concerning
a
competency
of
wealth
,
to
make
a
man
capable
of
the
place
of
a
Senatour
,
we
may
observe
,
that
in
the
reign
of
Servius
the
King
,
he
that
was
worth
a
thousand
asses
(
which
are
about
three
hundred
pound
sterling
)
was
eligible
.
But
the
riches
of
the
Empire
increasing
,
a
Senatours
wealth
was
rated
at
nine
thousand
pound
,
according
to
Suetonius
;
Senatorum
censum
ampliavit
,
Sueton.
41.
ac
pro
octing●ntorum
millium
summa
duodecies
H●S
taxavit
,
supplevitque
non
habentibus
.
The
wealth
of
a
Roman
Knight
was
rated
at
three
hundred
threescore
,
or
thereabouts
.
This
Corfinium
was
the
chief
town
of
the
Pelignians
,
Corfinium
.
and
stood
in
the
centre
of
Italy
,
Strabo
,
lib.
6.
where
all
the
confederate
people
assembled
when
they
consulted
of
warre
against
the
Romans
,
for
their
right
of
Burgeship
,
or
freedome
of
the
City
,
which
was
then
denied
them
:
which
warre
was
called
Bellum
sociale
Marsicum
,
and
Italicum
.
There
is
now
nothing
remaining
of
that
town
but
the
ruines
,
as
a
mark
of
the
place
where
it
anciently
stood
,
upon
a
Plain
,
commonly
called
Pentina
,
or
Sant
Peligno
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Pompey
goeth
to
Brundusium
:
Caesar
maketh
means
to
treat
with
h●m
.
POmpey
understanding
of
these
things
which
had
past
at
Corfinium
,
Caesar
.
departed
from
Luceria
,
and
went
to
Canusium
,
Luceria
.
and
from
thence
to
Brundusium
;
causing
all
the
power
he
could
to
be
raised
by
new
musters
and
inrollments
,
arming
shepheards
and
slaves
,
and
mounting
them
on
horseback
;
of
whom
he
made
some
three
hundred
horse
.
In
the
mean
time
L.
Manlius
,
the
Praetor
,
fled
from
Alba
with
six
cohorts
;
and
Rutilius
Lupus
,
Praetor
,
fled
from
Tarracina
with
three
cohorts
:
who
descrying
afarre
off
the
Cavalry
of
Caesar
,
commanded
by
Bivius
Curius
,
forsaking
the
Praetor
,
turned
their
Ensignes
towards
Curius
,
and
joyned
with
him
.
In
like
manner
the
dayes
following
,
divers
other
cohorts
came
in
as
they
marched
,
some
to
the
foot
troups
,
and
some
to
the
horse
.
Cn.
Magius
of
Cremona
,
master
of
the
works
and
of
the
munition
in
Pompey's
Army
;
was
taken
on
the
way
,
and
brought
back
to
Caesar
:
whom
he
sent
back
again
to
Pompey
,
with
commission
to
treat
with
him
to
this
effect
:
Forasmuch
as
there
had
yet
happened
no
opportunity
of
meeting
or
conference
,
he
was
now
determined
to
seek
him
at
Brundusium
;
for
it
much
imported
the
Commonweal
,
and
every
mans
safety
in
particular
,
that
they
two
might
conferre
together
.
Neither
could
things
be
so
well
handled
upon
so
great
a
distance
of
way
,
where
the
articles
of
treaty
must
be
carried
to
and
fro
by
a
third
party
,
as
when
they
met
face
to
face
to
conclude
of
the
conditions
.
This
message
being
first
given
,
he
came
to
Brundusium
with
six
legions
;
four
legions
of
old
souldiers
,
and
the
other
raised
by
new
inrollments
,
or
made
up
as
he
came
along
the
Countrey
:
for
he
had
presently
dispatched
Domitius
his
cohorts
from
Corfinium
into
Sicily
.
At
his
coming
,
he
found
the
Consuls
gone
over
to
Dyrrachium
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
,
and
Pompey
remaining
at
Brundusium
with
twenty
cohorts
.
Neither
could
he
certainly
be
informed
,
whether
he
remained
at
Brundusium
to
make
good
the
town
,
whereby
he
might
the
easier
be
master
of
the
Adriatick
sea
,
and
command
both
the
utter
parts
of
Italy
,
and
the
Regions
of
Greece
,
and
so
to
keep
the
warre
on
foot
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
;
or
whether
he
staied
there
for
want
of
shipping
.
Howsoever
,
he
would
not
endure
that
Pompey
should
think
he
could
not
be
forced
to
quit
Italy
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
stop
up
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
and
to
take
away
the
use
thereof
:
which
he
went
about
in
this
manner
.
Where
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
was
narrowest
,
Caesar
besieged
Pompey
at
Brundusium
,
the
23
day
of
●ebruary
〈◊〉
cond.
704.
he
raised
great
mounts
of
earth
on
either
side
near
unto
the
shore
;
for
there
the
Sea
was
shallow
:
but
going
further
into
the
deep
,
where
no
such
mounts
could
be
raised
,
he
placed
double
slottes
of
wood
,
right
against
the
same
mounts
,
of
thirty
foot
square
;
and
at
the
corners
cast
out
four
Anchors
to
fasten
them
,
that
they
might
not
be
tossed
up
and
down
by
the
waves
.
These
flottes
being
thus
placed
,
he
then
added
other
flottes
of
the
same
scantling
,
and
covered
them
with
bavin
and
earth
,
to
the
end
men
might
come
readily
upon
them
to
defend
them
.
He
armed
them
in
front
and
on
each
side
with
hurdies
and
gabions
;
and
on
every
fourth
flotte
made
a
tower
of
two
stories
high
,
the
better
to
defend
them
from
violence
of
shipping
,
and
from
burning
.
Against
this
work
Pompey
sent
out
great
ships
of
burthen
,
which
he
found
in
the
Haven
,
armed
with
towers
of
three
stories
high
,
full
of
munition
,
and
all
sort
of
weapons
,
to
hinder
and
disturb
the
same
.
So
that
every
day
they
fought
afarre
off
each
with
other
,
with
slings
,
arrows
,
and
other
casting
weapons
.
Which
businesse
Caesar
so
carried
,
as
being
willing
not
to
let
fall
the
conditions
of
peace
,
if
happily
it
might
be
effected
.
And
albeit
he
greatly
wondered
that
Magius
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
Pompey
,
did
not
return
again
:
and
that
this
Treatie
so
often
attempted
,
did
hinder
much
his
designes
:
yet
he
thought
it
fit
by
all
means
to
persevere
therein
:
and
therefore
sent
Caninius
Rebilus
,
one
of
his
Legates
,
an
inward
friend
of
,
Pompey's
son
married
〈…〉
daughter
.
and
near
allied
to
Scribonius
Libo
,
to
speak
with
him
:
commanding
him
to
perswade
Libo
to
mediate
a
reconciliation
,
and
that
Caesar
himself
might
speak
with
Pompey
.
It
might
be
,
that
thereupon
both
of
them
would
yield
to
lay
down
their
Arms
upon
equall
conditions
:
the
greatest
part
of
which
honour
would
redound
to
Libo
,
if
by
his
intercession
the
warre
might
take
an
end
.
Libo
having
heard
Caninius
,
went
streight
to
Pompey
;
and
within
a
while
returning
,
told
him
,
That
forasmuch
as
the
Consuls
were
absent
,
there
could
be
nothing
done
touching
an
agreement
.
Whereupon
Caesar
resolved
to
let
fall
the
matter
of
▪
Treaty
,
which
he
had
so
often
attempted
,
and
to
prepare
for
warre
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THis
accident
of
taking
Cn.
Magius
,
hath
made
known
an
officer
of
great
place
and
use
in
the
Roman
Army
,
Praefectus
Fab●ûm
.
of
whom
otherwise
their
Histories
make
little
mention
.
For
,
howsoever
there
is
found
in
these
Commentaries
many
particular
descriptions
of
admirable
and
incredible
works
,
such
as
may
seem
to
be
made
rather
by
Giants
and
Cyclopes
,
then
any
labour
of
man
;
yet
there
is
no
mention
of
any
Praefectus
fabrûm
,
or
Master
of
the
works
in
any
of
Caesar's
Armies
.
Howbeit
Vegetius
,
Lib.
2.
cap.
11.
expressing
their
singular
care
to
have
in
abundance
all
manner
of
provisions
requisite
for
an
Army
,
saith
;
That
to
every
legion
did
belong
Carpenters
,
Bricklayers
,
Smiths
,
Painters
,
and
other
Artizans
,
skilfull
and
fit
to
build
lodgings
for
their
wintering
Camps
;
to
make
Engines
and
devices
for
warre
;
such
as
were
their
portative
,
or
ambulatory
towers
,
targets
,
morions
,
corslets
,
bows
,
arrows
,
darts
,
and
piles
,
or
whatsoever
else
might
serve
,
either
for
offence
or
defence
.
Which
Artificers
were
all
known
by
the
name
of
Fabri
;
and
he
that
was
Chief
,
and
had
the
command
of
them
,
was
called
Praefectus
Fabrûm
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Cicero
.
And
in
like
manner
Plutarch
sheweth
,
that
there
was
such
an
officer
;
as
also
that
the
place
was
given
by
the
Generall
;
where
he
saith
,
that
Vibius
a
Sicilian
refused
to
lodge
Cicero
,
as
he
passed
to
exile
through
Lucania
;
although
that
in
his
Consulship
he
had
bestowed
upon
him
the
place
of
Praefectus
Fabrûm
.
And
albeit
Caesar
maketh
no
mention
of
any
such
officer
;
yet
Catullus
doth
it
for
him
,
in
such
biting
Trimetres
as
will
not
be
forgotten
:
Quis
hoc
potest
videre
,
quis
potest
pati
,
Nisi
impudicus
,
&
vorax
&
Helluo
,
Mamurram
habere
,
quod
Comata
Gallia
Habebat
&
ultima
Britannia
?
Who
can
this
endure
to
see
,
But
must
a
wanton
glutton
be
,
That
Mamurra
should
have
all
Fetch'd
from
Britan
and
from
Gall
?
Of
which
Mamurra
Plinie
thus
writeth
;
Lib.
36.
cap.
6.
Cornelius
Nepos
,
saith
he
,
writeth
that
Mamurra
,
a
Roman
knight
,
born
at
Formia
,
and
Master
of
the
works
under
Caesar
in
Gallia
,
was
the
first
that
covered
all
the
walles
of
his
house
,
which
he
built
in
Mount
Coelius
,
with
leaves
of
Marble
.
Neither
let
any
man
disdain
the
Authour
as
a
mean
person
;
for
this
is
that
Mamurra
,
whom
Catullus
doth
note
in
his
verses
;
whose
house
was
farre
more
stately
then
Catullus
did
expresse
,
by
saying
he
had
gotten
all
the
wealth
of
Gallia
Comata
.
For
the
said
Cornelius
affirmeth
,
that
he
was
the
first
in
Rome
that
made
the
pillars
of
his
house
of
solid
Marble
,
even
hewen
out
of
the
quarries
of
Caristus
,
or
Luna
.
Thus
farre
goeth
Pliny
.
Out
of
which
may
be
noted
,
that
exorbitancy
in
gaining
doth
produce
the
like
course
in
spending
;
and
howsoever
such
comings
in
may
be
close
and
secret
,
Epist.
ad
〈◊〉
lib.
●
.
Epist.
8.
yet
the
issuings
out
will
proclaim
it
in
profuse
and
lavishing
manner
:
and
therefore
such
as
command
in
these
places
,
and
have
such
means
to
inrich
themselves
,
had
need
to
be
clean-fingered
.
Caesar
writing
to
Oppius
,
mentioneth
the
taking
of
this
man
,
as
a
thing
of
some
note
.
Cn.
Magium
,
Pompeii
Praefectum
deprehendi
scilicet
,
meo
instituto
usus
sum
,
&
eum
statim
missum
feci
:
jam
duo
Praefecti
fabriûm
in
meam
potestatem
venerunt
,
&
à
me
missi
sunt
:
When
I
had
taken
Cn.
Magius
,
a
master
of
the
works
to
Pompey
,
according
to
my
usuall
manner
,
I
let
him
go
.
So
that
there
have
two
Masters
of
the
works
fallen
into
my
hands
,
and
I
have
let
them
both
freely
go
.
Concerning
the
use
of
these
manuall
Arts
,
and
the
prerogative
they
have
in
well-ordered
States
;
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
without
these
,
no
City
can
conveniently
be
built
,
fortified
,
or
furnished
with
Arms.
And
thereupon
such
Artizans
have
alwaies
challenged
a
place
of
chief
regard
in
the
Commonweal
.
Whence
it
was
,
that
Ulysses
scorned
not
se
fabrum
profiteri
,
to
professe
himself
such
an
Artizan
.
〈…〉
.
23.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
Maxime
proprium
,
or
most
proper
part
of
warre
is
opposition
;
and
that
universall
,
rather
then
any
other
kind
of
repugnancy
:
for
there
is
no
sympathizing
condition
between
two
enemy
Armies
,
otherwise
then
by
▪
mutuall
exchange
of
velle
&
nolle
,
throughout
the
whole
course
of
their
intendments
;
as
may
be
here
observed
upon
Caesar's
arrivall
at
Brundusium
.
For
finding
Pompey
to
remain
there
after
the
departure
of
the
Consuls
,
and
not
certainly
informed
of
the
reason
of
his
stay
;
lest
he
should
think
he
could
not
be
forced
to
quit
Italy
,
Caesar
went
about
to
thrust
him
out
headlong
:
or
otherwise
,
if
his
purpose
were
to
follow
after
the
Consuls
to
Dyrrachium
,
Caesar's
design
then
was
to
shut
him
in
,
and
so
to
have
followed
the
rule
of
contradiction
,
by
which
souldiers
are
directed
in
their
atchievements
.
Concerning
the
site
of
Brundusium
,
which
hath
ever
been
famous
for
the
commodiousnesse
of
the
Haven
,
and
the
usuall
port
where
the
Romans
took
shipping
for
Greece
,
being
but
a
hundred
Italian
miles
distant
from
Apollonia
in
Epirus
;
〈…〉
.
we
are
to
note
,
that
the
town
standeth
upon
a
Langet
of
earth
,
extended
into
the
Haven
Peninsule-like
from
the
main
land
,
resembling
the
neck
and
head
of
a
Stagge
,
and
in
that
regard
is
called
Brundusium
,
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifieth
a
Stagge
:
which
Langet
hath
many
crooked
guts
,
or
inlets
of
the
Sea
,
capable
of
great
shipping
;
besides
the
two
main
Ports
on
either
side
of
the
town
,
which
with
the
rest
of
the
Haven
,
make
the
safest
and
fairest
road
of
that
part
of
the
world
.
The
mouth
of
the
Haven
where
Caesar
made
his
flottes
,
is
very
streight
;
and
opposite
thereunto
,
some
three
miles
distant
into
the
Sea
,
standeth
a
small
Iland
,
to
abate
the
violence
and
rage
of
the
waves
.
Now
to
besiege
Brundusium
,
it
was
requisite
to
take
away
the
use
and
benefit
of
the
Haven
:
which
Caesar
attempted
with
such
rare
and
artificiall
works
(
of
mounts
where
the
Sea
was
shallow
,
and
of
flottes
where
the
water
was
deep
;
and
those
made
firm
with
earth
,
and
fenced
with
hurdles
and
turrets
,
that
the
Reader
may
discern
it
,
by
the
description
,
to
be
a
Master-piece
of
excellent
invention
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
truly
said
of
old
,
That
peace
is
not
dear
at
any
rate
.
Which
Antiochus
well
understood
,
when
he
bought
it
of
the
Romans
for
twelve
thousand
Attick
talents
,
Livie
lib.
8.
Dec.
4.
and
540000
bushels
of
wheat
:
Esteeming
it
as
the
sovereign
happinesse
of
mans
fortune
,
and
an
extraordinary
effect
of
those
intelligent
spirits
,
which
guide
the
motions
of
the
celestiall
spheres
,
to
keep
the
elements
in
a
disagreeing
concord
,
and
the
feet
of
men
in
the
paths
of
tranquillitie
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
such
as
are
instruments
of
so
great
a
good
,
and
shall
thereby
happen
to
redeem
a
Nation
from
horror
and
confusion
,
have
in
all
ages
been
crowned
with
honour
and
renown
,
as
the
due
reward
of
a
Mediatour
of
Peace
.
And
therefore
Caesar
,
perswading
Libo
to
negotiate
a
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
to
work
in
Pompey
a
disposition
to
an
agreement
,
propounded
the
honour
which
attended
this
service
,
and
the
merit
of
that
endeavour
which
brought
back
peace
into
the
Empire
.
CHAP.
X.
Pompey
leaveth
Brundusium
,
and
shippeth
himself
for
Greece
.
THe
work
being
half
perfected
,
Caesar
.
and
nine
dayes
labour
bestowed
upon
it
;
the
ships
that
had
transported
the
Consuls
and
the
other
part
of
the
Army
,
returned
from
Dyrrachium
to
Brundusium
:
and
thereupon
Pompey
began
to
fit
himself
for
a
departure
;
being
induced
thereunto
either
by
the
works
which
Caesar
had
begun
,
or
by
a
resolution
formerly
taken
to
quit
Italy
.
And
the
better
to
retard
Caesar's
prosecution
(
lest
upon
his
issuing
out
,
the
souldiers
should
enter
the
town
)
he
mured
up
the
gates
,
and
stopt
the
entrances
of
the
streets
and
passages
,
sunk
ditches
and
trenches
crosse
the
waies
,
&
therein
stuck
sharp
piles
and
stakes
,
and
covering
the
same
with
slight
hurdles
,
levelled
it
with
thin
and
light
earth
:
leaving
onely
two
waies
free
,
which
went
unto
the
Haven
,
which
he
hedged
in
with
a
strong
Palisado
of
huge
sharp
Piles
.
These
things
being
thus
prepared
,
he
commanded
the
souldiers
to
get
a
shipboard
,
without
noise
or
tumult
;
and
left
upon
the
walles
and
in
the
towers
,
here
and
there
,
some
of
the
readiest
Slingers
and
Archers
,
to
be
called
away
upon
a
warning-signe
,
when
the
rest
of
the
souldiers
were
all
shipped
;
appointing
Gallies
to
take
them
in
at
an
easie
and
safe
place
.
The
inhabitants
of
Brundusium
,
oppressed
with
the
injuries
and
contumelies
of
Pompey
and
his
souldiers
,
did
favour
Caesar's
partie
;
and
understanding
of
this
departure
,
whilst
they
were
running
up
and
down
,
and
busied
about
getting
abroad
,
gave
notice
thereof
from
the
tops
of
their
houses
.
Which
being
perceived
,
Caesar
(
not
to
omit
any
opportunitie
of
atchieving
his
purpose
)
commanded
ladders
to
be
prepared
,
and
the
souldiers
to
take
Arms.
Pompey
a
little
before
night
weighed
Anchour
:
and
the
souldiers
keeping
guard
on
the
wall
,
upon
the
watch-word
given
,
were
all
called
from
their
stations
,
and
by
known
passages
repaired
to
the
ships
.
Caesar's
souldiers
with
Ladders
got
upon
the
wall
:
but
being
admonished
by
them
of
Brundusium
to
take
heed
of
the
blind
d●tch
,
〈◊〉
Vallum
.
they
stood
still
.
At
last
,
they
were
brought
a
great
compasse
about
,
and
so
came
to
the
Haven
;
and
with
skiffes
and
boates
,
seized
two
ships
with
souldiers
,
which
stuck
by
chance
upon
the
Mounts
which
Caesar
had
made
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
FOrasmuch
as
this
manner
of
Pompey's
departure
from
Brundusium
,
Plutarch
in
〈◊〉
of
Pompey
.
and
the
sleight
he
used
to
imbark
himself
and
his
Armie
without
danger
of
Caesar's
entering
the
town
,
is
commended
for
one
of
the
best
stratagems
of
warre
that
ever
he
used
;
let
us
a
little
consider
the
parts
thereof
,
which
present
themselves
of
two
sorts
:
the
one
consisting
of
the
works
he
made
,
to
hinder
and
retard
Caesar's
entrance
,
if
happily
he
should
have
knowledge
of
his
departure
;
and
the
other
,
in
the
cleanly
conveighance
of
his
men
aboard
,
without
noise
or
tumult
,
and
the
semblance
he
made
of
keeping
the
town
,
by
continuing
watch
upon
the
walls
,
to
the
end
there
might
be
no
knowledge
taken
thereof
.
The
works
were
of
three
sorts
.
For
first
he
●ured
and
stopped
up
the
ends
and
entrances
of
streets
and
lanes
,
which
might
give
accesse
to
a
pursuing
enemy
.
And
to
that
end
also
,
he
sunk
ditches
,
or
trenches
,
crosse
the
waies
and
passages
:
which
he
stuck
full
of
sharp
stakes
and
galthrops
,
and
covered
them
with
light
and
thin
hurdles
,
that
the
Enemie
might
not
espy
them
.
And
thirdly
,
hedged
in
the
waies
leading
to
the
Port
,
with
a
strong
Palisado
of
huge
sharp
piles
.
And
so
used
both
the
Lions
and
the
Foxes
skin
,
to
avoid
the
danger
which
might
have
fallen
upon
him
,
if
Caesar
happily
had
found
means
to
attach
them
,
as
they
were
incumbered
in
getting
to
their
ships
,
and
disposing
themselves
to
flie
away
.
Which
being
an
occasion
that
might
have
given
him
great
advantage
,
was
in
this
manner
carefully
prevented
by
Pompey
.
Howbeit
,
this
his
quitting
Brundusium
is
censured
but
for
a
faultie
resolution
handsomely
carried
:
for
Cicero
doth
much
blame
him
for
abandoning
Italie
;
Cicer.
Epist.
ad
Atticum
.
calling
it
a
Themistoclean
policie
,
to
perswade
his
partie
to
forsake
their
Countrey
,
and
to
leave
the
best
of
their
pleasures
,
and
the
weakest
of
each
sexe
,
to
such
miserie
and
desolation
,
as
moved
pittie
in
those
that
considered
but
the
condition
of
the
dogges
and
brute
beasts
;
as
it
fell
out
at
Athens
,
when
Themistocles
perswaded
the
Athenians
to
leave
their
town
and
Countrey
,
and
betake
themselves
wholly
to
sea
,
to
fight
against
Xerxes
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Caesar
dispatcheth
forces
into
Sardinia
and
Sicilie
.
Cato's
endeavour
to
keep
Sicily
for
Pompey
.
ALbeit
Caesar
well
knew
,
Caesar
.
that
it
much
imported
a
speedy
end
of
the
business
,
to
get
ships
and
passe
the
Seas
after
Pompey
,
before
he
could
joyn
himself
with
the
forces
of
the
transmarine
parts
;
yet
doubting
the
lets
,
and
the
long
time
before
it
could
be
effected
,
for
that
Pompey
had
taken
with
him
all
the
shipping
he
could
get
,
and
thereby
left
him
for
the
present
no
means
to
follow
after
:
it
remained
that
he
attended
shipping
to
be
brought
from
remote
parts
,
as
out
of
Gallia
,
from
Ancona
and
the
Streights
;
which
at
that
time
of
the
year
,
would
require
a
long
and
troublesome
passage
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
thought
it
no
way
fit
that
Pompey's
old
Army
,
and
the
two
Provinces
of
Spain
should
be
settled
and
assured
;
(
one
of
them
being
deeply
ingaged
to
Pompey
for
many
great
and
ample
benefits
:
)
or
that
they
should
have
time
to
raise
new
troups
,
especially
of
horse
;
or
that
Gallia
or
Italie
should
be
solicited
or
wrought
from
him
in
his
absence
.
And
therefore
for
the
present
,
he
resolved
to
desist
from
making
any
further
pursute
after
Pompey
,
Bailiff●
.
and
to
go
into
Spain
;
giving
order
to
the
Duumviri
of
all
the
Municipall
towns
,
to
provide
shipping
,
and
send
it
to
Brundusium
.
He
sent
Valerius
,
a
Legate
,
into
Sardinia
with
one
legion
;
and
Curio
,
the
Propraetor
,
into
Sicily
with
three
legions
;
commanding
him
,
after
he
had
possessed
Sicily
,
to
transport
his
Army
into
Africa
.
Marcus
Cotta
governed
Sardinia
,
and
M.
Cato
Sicily
.
Tubero
should
by
lot
have
held
Africa
.
The
Caralitani
understanding
that
Valerius
was
to
be
sent
unto
them
,
before
he
had
left
Italy
,
of
their
own
accord
thrust
Cotta
out
of
the
town
.
Cotta
amused
thereat
,
and
perceiving
withall
that
the
whole
Province
gave
consent
unto
it
,
fled
presently
out
of
Sardinia
into
Africa
.
Cato
prepared
and
new
trimmed
the
Gallies
in
Sicily
,
giving
order
to
the
towns
to
build
new
,
and
prosecuted
his
direction
with
great
diligence
.
Moreover
,
by
his
Legats
,
he
mustered
and
inrolled
Citizens
of
Rome
in
Lucania
and
Brutia
,
requiring
rateable
numbers
of
horse
and
foot
from
the
towns
in
Sicilie
.
Which
things
being
almost
accomplished
,
understanding
of
Curio
his
coming
,
he
complained
in
publick
how
he
was
abandoned
and
betraied
by
Pompey
;
who
,
without
any
providence
or
preparation
,
had
ingaged
himself
in
an
unnecessary
warre
:
and
yet
being
demanded
by
himself
and
the
rest
in
the
Senate
,
answered
confidently
,
that
he
was
provided
of
all
necessaries
fit
for
warre
.
And
after
he
had
thus
publickly
complained
,
he
fled
out
of
the
Province
.
By
which
means
,
Valerius
found
Sardinia
,
and
Curio
Sicily
,
void
of
government
,
and
thither
brought
their
Armies
.
Tubero
arriving
in
Africa
,
found
Actius
Varus
commanding
the
Province
:
who
(
as
we
have
formerly
shewed
)
having
lost
his
cohorts
at
Auximum
,
fled
forthwith
into
Africa
,
and
of
his
own
authority
possessed
himself
of
the
Province
,
which
he
found
without
a
Governour
.
He
got
together
by
new
inrolements
two
compleat
legions
,
which
he
raised
by
his
knowledge
and
experience
of
the
people
of
that
Country
,
by
reason
he
had
governed
that
Province
as
Praetor
some
few
years
before
.
Tubero
arriving
with
his
fleet
at
Utica
,
was
by
Varus
kept
out
of
the
town
and
the
Haven
;
neither
would
he
suffer
him
to
set
his
son
ashore
,
which
was
sick
,
but
compelled
him
to
weigh
Anchour
and
depart
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THis
Chapter
maketh
the
first
period
of
this
Warre
,
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Pompey
.
as
it
is
taken
from
the
beginning
of
these
Civill
Broiles
,
unto
Pompey's
forsaking
Italie
,
which
was
begun
and
ended
in
the
space
of
60
daies
:
and
also
openeth
the
gate
to
second
resolutions
,
which
are
prosecuted
,
as
the
sequele
of
the
Historie
will
manifest
:
Containing
likewise
the
reasons
,
why
Caesar
made
not
present
pursute
after
Pompey
,
as
the
hinges
of
the
succeeding
War
,
and
the
true
causes
of
the
consequents
of
the
same
.
In
the
consideration
whereof
,
albeit
Caesar
understood
the
advantage
of
him
that
prosecuteth
a
receding
enemie
,
and
the
hopes
which
might
be
thereby
conceived
of
a
speedy
end
of
that
warre
;
yet
having
no
ready
means
to
accomplish
his
desire
,
he
thought
it
better
to
prevent
such
inconveniences
as
might
happily
have
fallen
out
upon
the
same
:
and
so
to
keep
his
partie
in
a
progresse
of
their
active
thoughts
,
by
clearing
and
assuring
that
Western
part
of
the
Empire
,
which
Pompey
had
left
unto
him
by
his
departure
;
rather
then
to
leave
an
enemie
on
his
back
,
or
to
admit
a
cooling
and
languishment
of
their
resolutions
,
through
expectation
of
shipping
,
to
follow
that
course
which
otherwise
had
been
without
exception
.
In
the
carriage
whereof
we
may
observe
,
that
as
upon
the
first
breaking
out
of
these
troubles
,
they
scambled
for
the
towns
of
Italie
,
and
sought
to
strengthen
their
parties
by
such
as
had
no
voice
in
the
grand
Chapter
of
the
Senate
,
Europa
prima
&
prae
●antissima
mundi
pars
,
App●●n
.
Europa
〈◊〉
victoris
omnium
gentium
populi
,
longeque
terrarum
pulcherrima
.
Plin.
lib.
3.
c.
1.
but
onely
injo●ed
the
benefit
of
Municipall
rights
;
so
now
being
parted
asunder
,
and
the
contagion
of
this
intestine
evill
spread
abroad
,
and
grown
to
more
ripeness
,
they
made
like
haste
to
fasten
upon
the
remoter
Provinces
,
wherein
Caesar
had
the
better
portion
.
For
in
his
share
were
contained
Italia
,
Gallia
,
Britannia
,
Hispania
,
Sicilia
;
which
being
the
prime
Countreys
of
Europe
,
were
consequently
the
flour
of
that
Empire
,
for
that
Europe
hath
ever
been
taken
for
the
principall
and
chiefest
part
of
the
world
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SEcondly
,
we
may
observe
in
Cato
,
the
effects
of
a
Stoicall
or
formall
spirit
,
which
are
more
valuable
in
the
easiness
of
peace
,
then
in
the
difficulties
of
warre
.
For
,
howsoever
he
made
shew
of
bestirring
himself
,
in
rigging
and
trimming
up
the
Gallies
of
his
Province
,
commanding
more
to
be
built
,
raising
new
troups
of
horse
and
foot
,
and
prosecuting
his
commands
with
purpose
of
an
exact
account
:
yet
in
the
end
,
understanding
of
Curio
his
coming
,
he
spent
his
furie
in
complaining
of
his
friends
,
and
laying
the
cause
of
those
garboiles
upon
him
,
whom
by
election
and
consent
he
had
formerly
set
up
,
to
make
head
against
such
,
as
otherwise
may
be
supposed
would
have
contained
themselves
in
a
better
measure
of
moderation
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Caesar
goeth
to
Rome
;
and
,
calling
a
Senate
,
complaineth
of
the
injuries
done
unto
him
.
THese
things
being
ended
,
Caesar
.
that
the
souldiers
might
for
the
residue
of
the
time
be
a
little
eased
and
refreshed
,
Caesar
brought
them
back
into
the
next
Municipall
towns
;
he
himself
went
directly
to
the
Cittie
:
and
having
called
a
Senate
,
he
laieth
open
the
injuries
and
wrongs
offered
unto
him
by
his
Adversaries
;
sheweth
them
,
that
he
never
sought
honour
in
the
State
by
extraordinary
means
,
onely
he
looked
to
have
enjoyed
the
full
time
of
his
Consulship
,
and
therewith
to
have
been
contented
:
which
was
no
more
then
any
Citizen
might
stand
for
.
The
Tribunes
of
the
people
had
required
,
that
consideration
might
be
had
of
him
in
his
absence
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
his
enemies
,
and
Cato
his
bitter
resistance
,
spending
the
time
,
after
his
old
manner
,
with
long
and
tedious
speeches
:
which
if
Pompey
(
being
Consul
)
had
disliked
,
why
did
he
suffer
that
to
passe
which
was
enacted
?
But
if
then
he
did
allow
and
like
of
it
,
what
reason
had
he
to
hinder
him
from
enjoying
a
benefit
which
the
people
of
Rome
had
bestowed
upon
him
?
From
that
,
he
fell
to
speak
of
his
patience
:
which
appeared
,
in
that
of
his
own
accord
he
moved
that
either
party
might
quit
their
forces
;
which
might
have
been
very
pr●●diciall
to
his
honour
and
dignitie
:
Declared
what
had
been
the
malice
and
bitterness
of
his
Adversaries
,
who
refused
to
do
that
themselves
,
which
they
required
of
another
man
;
choosing
rather
to
imbroile
and
confound
the
whole
State
,
then
to
forgo
the
command
of
an
Armie
:
Spake
at
large
as
well
of
the
wrong
done
unto
him
,
by
taking
the
two
legions
from
him
,
as
also
for
their
hard
and
insolent
dealing
,
in
putting
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
by
their
place
and
authority
.
He
forgot
not
likewise
to
relate
the
conditions
which
he
propounded
;
the
conference
which
he
desired
,
and
would
not
be
granted
.
In
regard
whereof
,
he
prayed
and
required
,
that
they
would
take
the
charge
of
the
Common-weale
,
and
give
a
helping
hand
to
him
for
the
government
thereof
.
But
if
they
should
upon
any
doubt
or
mistrust
refuse
to
joyn
with
him
,
he
would
not
much
importune
them
,
but
would
take
it
into
his
own
hands
▪
and
in
the
mean
time
,
let
Commissioners
be
sent
to
Pompey
to
treat
of
peace
.
Neither
did
he
respect
what
Pompey
a
little
before
had
said
in
the
Senate
,
That
to
whom
soever
Embassadours
were
sent
,
to
such
seemed
to
be
ascribed
Authority
and
Preeminence
;
as
,
on
the
contrary
part
,
such
as
sent
them
,
manifested
an
apprehension
of
fear
;
for
these
were
arguments
of
pusillanimitie
.
For
his
part
,
as
he
had
gone
beyond
him
in
deeds
of
Armes
and
noble
acts
;
so
would
he
in
like
manner
,
endeavour
to
excell
him
in
justice
and
equitie
.
The
Senators
were
well
pleased
that
Embassadours
should
be
sent
:
but
there
was
no
man
found
that
would
go
;
every
man
refusing
in
particular
,
for
fear
of
Pompey
;
who
,
upon
his
departure
from
Rome
,
had
said
in
the
Senate
,
That
he
would
hold
him
that
stayed
at
Rome
,
in
the
same
condition
with
them
that
were
in
Caesar's
Camp
.
So
that
three
daies
were
spent
in
debate
and
excuses
;
L.
Metellus
,
L.
Metellus
.
Tribune
of
the
people
,
being
drawn
by
Caesar's
adversaries
,
to
protract
the
time
;
and
to
hinder
any
matter
which
Caesar
should
propound
unto
them
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
FIrst
,
we
may
observe
,
how
irksome
it
is
to
humane
nature
,
for
him
that
hath
tasted
the
sweetnesse
of
authority
,
to
forgo
the
reins
of
command
,
and
again
to
inrolle
his
name
in
the
list
of
common
dutie
;
descending
from
the
throne
of
soveraigntie
,
to
the
condition
of
obedience
,
and
to
lose
his
eminencie
in
respectless
equalitie
:
especially
,
Faelicitatis
&
modera●ienis
divid●●●
〈◊〉
.
if
the
honour
be
Militarie
,
and
of
Martiall
nature
.
For
that
fasteneth
on
us
with
a
stronger
hold
,
then
any
other
power
;
being
lesse
capable
of
moderation
,
and
waited
on
with
the
eyes
and
expectation
of
present
and
future
ages
.
Whereby
men
grow
desperatly
jealous
of
the
opinion
of
the
world
,
and
cannot
indure
to
quit
themselves
of
that
care
,
although
they
have
attained
to
the
full
time
of
their
deliverance
:
but
to
be
supplanted
in
the
midst
of
so
glorious
a
race
,
or
to
be
pulled
out
of
the
seat
of
Magistracie
by
an
abortive
miscarriage
,
is
able
to
inrage
an
ambitious
spirit
so
farre
beyond
the
bounds
of
modestie
,
that
it
will
not
spare
any
endeavour
to
confound
the
greatest
Empire
,
with
irrecoverable
calamities
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SEcondly
,
we
may
observe
the
disposition
of
those
Senators
,
that
by
their
staying
at
Rome
,
became
neutrall
in
that
Faction
;
and
thereupon
refused
either
to
take
Caesar's
commands
,
or
to
present
themselves
to
Pompey
,
as
Mediatours
of
peace
.
Plutarch
hath
two
reasons
,
why
the
Senatours
would
undertake
no
such
matter
of
Commission
as
was
required
by
Caesar
.
The
first
is
this
which
is
here
expressed
;
Denur●●●●
Pompeio
pro
hostibus
s●
habiturum
qui
reipub
.
d●fuissert
;
ipse
medios
&
neutrius
partis
,
suorum
sibi
numero
futuros
pronunciavit
.
Suetonius
75.
Ci●●●o
10.
Epist.
ad
At●icum
.
Plutarch
.
Lucan
.
Appian
.
Horus
.
every
man
fearing
the
displeasure
of
Pompey
,
who
at
his
departure
from
Rome
,
had
protested
to
hold
them
for
enemies
that
went
not
along
with
him
:
whereas
Caesar
censured
their
forbearance
with
better
advantage
to
himself
,
and
took
their
neutralitie
as
an
argument
of
becoming
his
followers
.
The
other
reason
which
Plutarch
avoucheth
,
is
the
opinion
which
the
Senatours
had
of
Caesar's
double
dealing
;
as
not
carrying
his
heart
in
his
mouth
,
but
pretending
that
which
he
never
meant
.
For
they
could
not
be
perswaded
that
his
end
was
a
cessation
of
Armes
,
or
such
a
peace
with
Pompey
as
should
have
kept
on
foot
their
ancient
liberty
;
but
sought
rather
pretexts
of
good
meaning
,
to
colour
his
designe
of
making
Rome
his
servant
.
Howsoever
,
we
may
not
omit
what
is
reported
to
have
happened
between
him
and
Metellus
,
more
then
he
himself
speaketh
of
.
For
,
going
about
to
take
Money
out
of
the
Treasurie
,
he
was
there
stoutly
resisted
by
this
Metellus
,
of
whom
he
complaineth
;
alleadging
the
Lawes
and
Acts
of
the
State
,
forbidding
any
man
to
touch
that
Money
,
but
in
such
times
of
extremitie
as
were
therein
expressed
.
To
which
Caesar
answered
;
That
those
Lawes
were
onely
made
for
time
of
peace
:
but
now
,
Armes
and
warre
required
another
course
of
proceeding
.
Neverthelesse
Metellus
[
](A31706-e107920-b)*
*
Non
nisi
per
nostrum
vobis
percussa
patebant
Templ●
latus
,
nullasque
feres
,
sine
s●nguine
sacro
,
Sparsa●
,
raptor
,
opes
.
Lucan
.
lib.
3
Dignum
●e
Caes●ris
ita
,
Nu●●us
h●nor
faciet●
Idem
●odem
.
would
not
suffer
him
to
break
open
the
doors
,
untill
Caesar
advised
him
to
be
gone
if
he
loved
his
life
;
for
it
was
easier
for
him
to
dispatch
him
then
to
speak
it
:
and
so
entered
and
carried
away
the
Treasure
.
Whereupon
groweth
that
of
Florus
,
Censum
&
patrimonium
populi
Romani
ante
rapuit
quam
Imperium
;
He
carried
away
the
treasure
and
patrimony
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
before
he
got
the
Empire
.
And
Appian
,
deriding
the
scrupulositie
of
the
ancient
Romans
,
that
would
not
touch
that
Treasure
but
in
extremitie
of
warre
against
the
Celiae
or
Galles
,
saith
that
Caesar
might
lawfully
take
it
,
for
that
he
had
vanquished
and
subdued
the
Galles
;
whereby
the
Romans
had
no
further
cause
to
fear
them
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Caesar
leaveth
the
Citie
,
goeth
into
Gallia
,
and
treateth
with
the
Marseillians
.
CAesar
perceiving
their
resolution
,
Caesar
.
after
he
had
spent
there
in
vain
some
few
daies
(
that
he
might
not
lose
any
more
time
,
and
leave
those
things
undone
which
he
purposely
intended
)
he
left
the
Citie
,
and
went
into
the
further
Gallia
.
Upon
his
arrivall
there
,
he
understood
that
Pompey
had
sent
into
Spain
Vibullius
Rufus
,
whom
Caesar
had
a
little
before
taken
at
Corfinium
and
d●smissed
him
:
and
that
Domitius
likewise
was
gone
to
take
Marseilles
,
with
eight
Gallies
,
which
he
set
out
from
Sicilia
and
Sardinia
,
and
manned
them
with
slaves
,
men
infranchised
,
and
his
own
husbandmen
:
sending
as
messengers
before
,
certain
young
noble-men
of
Marseilles
,
with
whom
Pompey
upon
his
departure
from
the
City
had
earnestly
dealt
,
that
Caesar's
new
favours
might
not
put
out
of
their
remembrance
the
old
benefits
which
he
had
done
unto
them
.
Those
of
Marseilles
having
received
this
message
,
shut
their
gates
against
Caesar
,
called
into
the
Citie
the
Albicans
,
barbarous
and
mountainous
people
(
who
of
ancient
time
had
held
amitie
with
them
,
and
dwelt
upon
the
hills
above
Marseilles
,
)
brought
Corn
from
all
the
adjacent
Regions
and
castles
into
the
town
,
set
up
offices
and
forges
to
make
Armes
,
repaired
both
their
walls
,
their
navie
,
and
their
gates
.
Caesar
called
out
unto
him
some
fifteen
of
the
chiefest
men
of
Marseilles
,
&
treated
with
them
,
that
the
beginning
of
the
warre
might
not
grow
from
that
town
;
who
should
rather
follow
the
example
of
all
Italie
,
then
apply
themselves
to
the
will
of
any
one
man
:
not
omitting
such
other
perswasions
as
he
thought
pertinent
to
a
sound
resolution
.
These
men
reported
at
Marseilles
what
Caesar
had
delivered
,
and
by
the
common
consent
of
the
town
returned
this
answer
;
That
they
understood
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
was
divided
into
two
parts
;
neither
was
it
in
them
to
judge
,
or
could
they
discern
which
of
the
two
was
in
the
right
.
The
Leaders
of
these
two
factions
were
Pompey
and
Caesar
,
both
speciall
Patrons
and
Benefactours
to
their
Citie
:
of
whom
,
one
had
augmented
the
publick
revenues
of
the
State
,
and
endowed
it
with
the
lands
and
territories
of
the
Volcae
Arec●mici
,
and
the
Helvij
;
the
other
,
having
conquered
and
subdued
[
](A31706-e108370-b)*
*
By
this
Gallias
,
is
understood
some
place
near
to
Marseilles
.
Gallias
,
gave
it
unto
them
,
whereby
their
tributarie
In-comes
were
much
augmented
▪
and
therefore
,
as
they
were
equally
bound
to
both
for
their
favours
,
so
would
they
carrie
to
both
an
equall
respect
,
not
ayding
either
of
them
against
the
other
,
or
receiving
them
within
their
gates
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
handling
,
Domitius
arrived
at
Marseilles
with
his
shipping
;
and
being
received
in
,
was
made
Governour
of
the
City
,
and
had
the
whole
direction
of
the
warre
committed
unto
him
.
By
his
appointment
the
●leet
was
sent
out
into
all
Coasts
;
and
such
ships
of
burthen
as
they
found
,
they
brought
in
:
the
nails
,
timber
,
and
tackling
whereof
,
they
took
to
mend
and
rigge
out
other
ships
.
What
Corn
soever
was
found
in
the
City
,
was
brought
in
publick
keeping
;
reserving
the
surplus
of
victuall
and
provision
for
a
siege
,
as
occasion
should
require
.
Ca●sar
,
provoked
with
these
injuries
,
brought
three
legions
to
Marseilles
,
determined
to
make
towers
and
mantelets
ready
for
an
assault
,
and
to
build
twelve
new
Gallies
at
Arles
;
which
were
armed
,
rigged
,
finished
,
and
brought
to
Marseilles
,
within
thirty
dayes
after
the
timber
was
cut
down
.
Of
these
he
made
D.
Brutus
Admirall
,
and
left
C.
Trebonius
to
follow
the
siege
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
FRom
the
Marseillians
we
may
learn
,
that
it
is
farre
easier
to
say
well
then
to
do
well
:
for
howsoever
they
were
able
to
discern
the
truth
,
and
to
give
an
answer
to
Caesar
,
well-beseeming
the
fame
and
opinion
of
their
literature
and
knowledge
,
August●●
dunum
vetustissima
post
Massiliam
bonarum
artiu●●edes
,
Tacit.
3.
Annal.
Strabo
lib.
4.
(
being
an
Academie
little
inferiour
to
the
best
,
and
in
later
times
more
frequented
by
the
Romans
,
for
the
studie
of
Oratorie
and
Philosophy
,
then
Athens
,
or
any
other
such
chief
seat
of
the
Muses
;
)
yet
in
their
actions
they
disavowed
all
:
taking
upon
them
most
unseasonably
to
arbitrate
those
differences
,
and
to
shew
their
opinion
of
the
quarrell
,
C●●que
alii
famae
populi
terrore
paverent
,
Phocais
in
dubiis
ausa
est
servare
juventu●
Non
Graia
levitate
●idem
,
signataque
jura
,
Et
causas
,
non
fata
sequi
.
—
Lucan
.
l.
3.
by
taking
part
with
one
faction
.
Wherein
their
errour
the
more
appeared
,
in
that
the
party
grieved
was
not
liable
to
their
award
,
but
rather
had
occasion
to
gain
thereby
a
double
honour
to
himself
;
first
,
by
forcing
them
,
and
then
by
pardoning
their
rashness
.
And
yet
some
Writers
do
think
,
they
did
no
more
then
they
were
tied
unto
by
former
treaties
,
and
leagues
with
the
Empire
(
which
they
took
to
consist
in
Pompey's
partie
)
whereof
they
were
loyall
and
zealous
confederates
;
as
appeareth
by
their
love
,
when
Rome
was
taken
by
the
Galles
:
for
having
news
thereof
,
and
understanding
of
the
composition
which
was
to
be
made
to
raise
the
siege
from
the
Capitoll
,
they
provided
all
the
gold
and
silver
they
could
get
,
and
sent
it
to
Rome
for
that
service
.
In
regard
whereof
they
were
endowed
with
many
Priviledges
and
Immunities
,
both
in
the
City
,
and
elsewhere
in
the
Empire
.
Howsoever
,
their
hap
being
to
respect
more
an
exact
observance
of
what
had
passed
,
then
the
fatall
succeeding
course
of
things
,
drew
upon
them
a
sharp
and
bitter
warre
;
whereof
they
could
not
be
freed
,
but
by
submitting
themselves
to
his
mercy
whom
they
had
rejected
.
And
thus
we
see
verified
that
of
the
Poet
;
Horace
.
Quicquid
delirant
Reges
plectuntur
Achivi
.
Kings
play
the
fools
,
and
the
poor
people
suffer
.
Which
implieth
also
how
dangerous
it
is
,
for
men
of
authority
and
imployment
to
be
subject
to
wilfull
ambition
.
For
as
their
service
is
of
great
importance
to
government
,
when
it
is
attended
with
well
qualified
affections
;
so
are
their
motions
as
fearfull
,
which
are
carried
with
the
violence
of
exorbitant
passions
:
especially
,
considering
the
means
they
have
,
either
to
misimploy
the
power
of
the
State
,
or
to
give
way
to
such
inconveniences
as
may
necessarily
pervert
all
things
but
the
ends
they
aim
at
:
besides
the
aptness
of
a
high
spirit
,
not
to
doubt
the
truth
of
that
saying
which
is
attributed
to
Caesar
,
Si
violandum
est
jus
,
regnandi
gratia
violandum
est
;
If
a
man
would
violate
all
right
and
law
,
he
would
do
it
for
a
kingdome
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Caesar
hasteth
into
Spain
.
WHilest
these
things
were
prepared
and
put
in
order
,
Caesar
.
he
sent
C.
Fabius
,
one
of
h●s
Legates
,
with
three
legions
,
that
had
wintered
about
Narbone
,
before
him
into
Spain
;
commanding
him
with
all
speed
and
diligence
to
take
the
passage
of
the
Pyrenean
hills
,
which
were
kept
at
that
time
with
the
forces
of
L.
Afranius
:
Afranius
.
and
gave
order
for
the
other
legions
which
wintered
further
off
,
to
follow
after
.
Fabius
,
according
to
his
directions
,
made
haste
,
put
the
Garrison
from
the
passage
,
and
by
great
journeys
marched
towards
Afranius
Armie
.
Upon
the
arrivall
of
Vibullius
Rufus
,
who
(
as
it
is
formerly
related
)
was
sent
by
Pompey
into
Spain
,
Petreius
.
Varro
.
Afranius
,
Petreius
,
and
Varro
,
Pompey's
Legates
(
of
whom
▪
the
one
governed
the
nearest
Province
of
Spain
with
three
legions
;
the
other
held
the
Country
from
the
[
](A31706-e108890-b)*
*
Saitus
Castalonensis
.
forrest
of
Castile
,
to
the
river
[
](A31706-e108910-b)*
*
Guadiana
.
Iure
pari
rector
,
castris
Afranius
illis
,
Ac
Petreius
erat
—
Lucan
.
l.
3.
Ana
,
with
two
legions
;
and
the
third
commanded
the
Vectones
and
Lusitania
,
with
the
like
number
of
legions
;
)
did
so
dispose
and
divide
their
charges
,
that
Petreius
was
appointed
to
bring
his
legions
out
of
Lusitania
,
through
the
territories
of
the
Vectones
,
and
joyn
himself
with
Afranius
;
and
that
Varro
with
his
power
,
should
keep
the
further
Province
of
Spain
.
Which
being
so
resolved
and
determined
,
Petreius
having
commanded
the
Lusitanians
to
levie
horsemen
,
and
other
Auxiliarie
forces
;
and
Afranius
likewise
having
made
the
like
levie
in
the
territories
of
the
[
](A31706-e109040-b)*
*
Nos
Celtis
geni●i
,
&
ex
Iberis
.
Martial
.
lib.
4.
Celtiberi
,
[
](A31706-e109060-b)*
*
A
valiant
people
,
descended
from
Lacedemor
;
of
whom
Sil.
Ital.
saith
,
D●mnatum
vivere
paci
.
Cantabri
,
and
the
rest
of
the
barbarous
Nations
bordering
upon
the
Ocean
:
Petreius
came
speedily
through
the
Vectones
to
Afranius
;
and
induced
by
the
opportunitie
of
the
place
,
by
mutuall
consent
,
they
resolved
to
keep
the
war
on
foot
near
about
Ilerda
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THe
first
observation
may
be
taken
from
this
designe
of
Caesar's
upon
Spain
,
being
at
that
time
under
the
government
and
command
of
Pompey
;
the
standing
or
falling
whereof
did
much
import
the
successe
of
that
war
:
for
which
respect
it
was
,
that
when
Caesar
could
not
buckle
with
the
person
of
his
enemy
,
he
used
all
means
to
beat
down
his
authoritie
,
as
the
next
in
degree
to
his
essence
and
being
,
and
most
concerning
his
honour
and
reputation
.
For
if
he
took
from
him
those
Provinces
,
which
the
State
had
commended
to
his
charge
,
and
left
him
no
interest
in
the
obedience
of
such
,
whom
he
might
in
a
sort
challenge
for
his
own
people
;
what
assurance
could
the
other
parts
of
the
Empire
have
in
his
protection
?
or
what
could
he
elsewhere
expect
of
that
which
these
refused
him
?
The
excellency
of
a
Generall
,
is
that
perfection
of
judgement
commended
by
Aristotle
,
inabling
him
to
discern
,
Lib.
Ethic.
4.
quid
primum
,
or
what
is
most
materiall
in
that
varietie
of
undertaking
,
which
falleth
out
in
following
a
war
.
And
if
that
cannot
with
any
conveniencie
be
attained
,
then
to
know
the
next
point
of
importance
;
and
so
consequently
to
distinguish
the
degrees
of
difference
,
as
they
stand
ranked
in
the
order
of
judicious
proceeding
.
For
the
effectuall
prosecuting
of
which
designe
,
let
us
take
a
short
view
of
their
forces
on
each
side
,
according
as
we
find
them
mustered
in
this
chapter
;
that
by
the
inequalitie
of
their
troups
,
we
may
judge
of
the
want
or
sufficiency
of
their
directions
.
Afranius
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
story
,
had
three
legions
,
and
Petreius
two
legions
,
together
with
80
cohorts
of
Auxiliarie
forces
,
supplied
unto
them
by
the
two
Provinces
of
Spain
;
which
cohorts
equalled
the
number
of
eight
legions
,
and
so
in
all
made
thirteen
legions
;
and
according
to
the
usuall
rate
at
that
time
of
5000
in
a
legion
,
amounted
to
65000
men
:
together
with
5000
horse
;
P●ereius
&
Afranius
had
70000
men
,
or
thereabouts
which
came
to
seventie
thousand
men
,
or
thereabouts
.
To
confront
so
great
an
enemy
,
Caesar
had
five
legions
,
12000
Auxiliary
troupers
from
the
Galles
,
and
peradventure
1000
Evocati
:
which
according
to
the
former
rate
of
a
legion
,
did
rise
to
35000
,
Caes●r
35000.
or
40000
men
at
the
most
.
Whereby
the
one
exceeding
the
other
well-near
in
a
double
proportion
of
strength
,
and
yet
failing
in
correspondencie
of
successe
,
calleth
the
verity
of
that
proverb
in
question
,
Ne
Hercules
contra
duos
,
Hercules
himself
cannot
deal
with
two
.
Besides
,
the
inequalitie
of
the
place
where
the
triall
was
to
be
made
,
being
wholly
devoted
to
the
greater
partie
,
was
a
matter
of
no
small
consequence
.
For
he
that
maketh
war
in
a
Countrey
absolutely
favouring
the
enemie
,
and
confronting
his
purposes
,
had
need
of
more
forces
then
the
adverse
partie
,
or
better
fortune
in
his
proceedings
.
And
therefore
Fabius
,
to
prevent
such
mischiefs
as
might
grow
by
that
advantage
,
sought
all
means
to
draw
some
of
the
towns
to
his
faction
,
and
to
make
himself
friends
for
his
better
support
and
securitie
;
according
to
that
which
was
said
of
old
,
That
war
cannot
be
made
without
some
peace
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SEcondy
,
we
may
observe
the
means
he
used
to
secure
himself
of
the
loyaltie
of
his
Armie
,
and
wholly
to
ingage
the
souldier
in
his
fortune
.
For
the
money
he
borrowed
of
the
Tribunes
and
Centurions
,
Rablais
saith
,
that
the
Creditor
wisheth
all
good
〈◊〉
his
Debt●●●
.
was
a
speciall
Tie
of
their
affections
to
his
service
:
forasmuch
as
no
man
wisheth
ill
to
him
,
by
whose
welfare
and
prosperitie
he
hopeth
to
thrive
;
for
so
(
wounding
himself
through
another
mans
bodie
)
the
hurt
would
fall
upon
his
own
head
:
but
rather
desireth
such
an
accomplishment
of
his
hopes
,
as
may
make
himself
partaker
thereof
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
largess
he
made
unto
the
souldiers
did
so
oblige
their
indeavour
to
his
purposes
,
that
they
were
thereby
ready
to
perform
as
much
as
warlike
Laelius
Laelius
.
had
promised
in
his
own
person
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
rest
.
Pectore
si
fratris
gladium
,
juguloque
Parentis
Condere
me
jubeas
,
Lucan
.
l.
1
plenaeque
in
viscera
partu
Conjugis
,
invita
peragam
tamen
omnia
dextra
.
Bid
me
to
stab
my
brother
,
cut
My
father's
throat
,
or
rip
the
gut
Of
my
big-bellied
wife
,
(
though
loath
)
I
'le
doo
't
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
THirdly
,
let
us
consider
the
effects
of
diligence
and
provident
foresight
,
which
do
oftentimes
redeem
an
Armie
from
a
dishonourable
overthrow
;
as
may
be
learned
from
two
circumstances
in
Fabius
directions
.
Uni
〈◊〉
non
〈◊〉
mus
.
First
,
in
that
he
trusted
not
to
one
passage
over
the
river
Sicoris
,
but
made
two
severall
bridges
,
as
well
for
the
conveniencie
as
the
better
securitie
of
his
people
.
Secondly
,
upon
the
occasion
which
the
enemie
might
take
by
the
breaking
of
the
bridge
,
to
distresse
the
legions
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
he
presently
sent
out
succours
to
prevent
such
a
casualtie
:
which
albeit
it
might
seem
to
have
proceeded
out
of
curious
suspicion
,
or
idle
fear
,
yet
it
fell
out
to
be
no
more
then
was
requisite
and
expedient
.
Which
may
teach
a
Generall
to
be
carefull
even
of
possibilities
,
Quicquid
fieri
potest
,
qu●si
futurum
cogit●mus
.
Senec.
Epist.
24.
and
to
prevent
contingencies
,
with
the
certaintie
of
industrious
directions
;
accounting
alwaies
that
which
may
happen
,
to
be
as
certain
as
any
thing
we
most
expect
.
THE
FOURTH
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
Spain
,
Spain-Citerior
,
&
Ulterior
.
Exterior
,
&
Interior
.
lib.
3.
we
are
to
note
that
the
Romans
at
first
divided
it
into
two
Provinces
,
which
they
called
the
Nearer
and
the
Further
;
or
according
to
Strabo
,
the
Utter
and
the
Inner
;
and
they
were
separated
asunder
by
the
river
Iberus
,
now
Ebro
:
And
thence
also
they
were
called
Cis
Iberum
,
&
ultra
Iberum
,
Spain
on
this
side
Ebro
,
and
Spain
beyond
.
The
Nearer
Province
,
being
the
lesser
,
continued
without
alteration
during
the
Roman's
government
,
and
was
sometimes
called
Tarraconensis
Provincia
,
of
Tarraeo
,
the
principall
town
of
the
same
.
But
the
Further
,
in
processe
of
time
was
divided
into
two
parts
;
the
one
called
Betica
,
and
the
other
Lusitania
:
and
so
the
whole
Region
of
Spain
came
to
be
divided
into
three
Provinces
.
It
was
first
entered
by
the
Romans
,
by
occasion
of
the
notable
siedge
of
Saguntum
:
upon
which
,
P.
Scipio
having
subdued
the
Carthaginians
,
reduced
Spain
into
a
Province
,
and
left
it
governed
by
Proconsuls
,
unto
the
time
of
Cornelius
Lentulus
and
Lucius
Stertinius
.
Anno
)
V.
C.
555.
Afterwards
it
was
governed
by
Propraetors
,
and
sometimes
by
Praetors
,
according
as
the
Empire
came
to
be
inlarged
;
and
had
thereby
many
governments
,
for
the
preferment
of
such
as
had
supplied
the
better
places
of
dignitie
in
the
State
.
Neverthelesse
,
in
the
times
of
trouble
the
Governours
had
alwaies
Consularie
power
;
as
,
in
the
warre
against
Scrtorius
,
Quintus
Metellus
Proconsul
,
Livie
.
and
Cn.
Pompeius
Questor
,
cum
Consulari
potestate
missi
sunt
,
were
sent
with
consular
power
.
And
at
this
time
,
Pompey
governed
it
by
two
Deputies
or
Legates
.
Touching
the
form
and
figure
of
the
Countrey
,
Strabo
likeneth
it
to
an
Oxe
hide
;
the
neck
whereof
joyneth
to
the
Pyrenean
hills
,
which
rise
in
towers
from
one
Sea
to
another
,
as
limits
and
bounds
between
France
and
Spain
;
taking
their
name
(
as
some
think
)
from
Pyrene
,
the
Maid
that
Hercules
deflowred
,
whom
Sil.
Ital.
mentioneth
,
lib.
3.
Pyrene
celsa
nimbo
si
verticis
arce
Divisos
Celtis
late
prospectat
Iberos
;
Atque
aeterna
tenet
magnis
divortia
terris
.
Nomen
Bebrycia
duxere
à
virgine
colles
.
Hospitis
Alcidae
crimen
:
qui
sorte
laborum
Gerionis
peteret
cum
longa
tricorporis
arva
,
Possessus
Baccho
,
saeva
Bebrycis
in
aula
Lugendam
●ormae
sine
virginitate
reliquit
Pyrenen
—
and
a
little
after
,
Defletumque
tenent
Montes
per
secula
nomen
.
The
lofty
tower
of
Pyren's
cloudy
head
O're
looks
th'
Iberi
,
whom
it
parts
from
Celts
,
For
aye
dividing
those
two
spacious
lands
.
From
Bebryx
daughter
first
these
hills
took
name
,
Ravish'd
by
Hercules
:
who
as
he
went
The
triple-bodied
Gerion's
land
to
seize
,
Drunk
at
the
time
,
and
lodg'd
in
Bebryx
Court
,
Pyrene
left
to
be
bewail'd
by
beauty
,
No
more
a
Virgin
—
And
her
lamented
name
the
Hills
still
keep
.
But
according
to
the
opinion
more
generally
received
,
they
are
so
called
of
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
for
that
Shepheards
and
Heardsmen
set
them
once
on
fire
,
Lib.
5.
as
witnesseth
Diodorus
Siculus
.
And
Aristotle
,
In
libro
d●
Mirandis
auscultatioribus
.
In
Hiberia
inquit
combustis
aliquando
pastoribus
Sylvis
,
calenteque
ignibus
terra
,
manifestum
argentum
defluxisse
:
cumque
postmodum
terrae-motus
supervenisset
,
eruptis
hiatibus
,
magnam
copiam
argenti
collectam
;
atque
inde
Massiliensibus
proventus
non
vulgares
obtigisse
:
He
saith
that
on
a
time
in
Spain
the
Shepheards
having
set
fire
on
the
Woods
,
the
ground
was
so
heated
thereby
,
that
plain
rills
of
silver
flowed
from
the
hills
;
and
that
afterwards
by
reason
of
earthquakes
,
severall
gapings
being
made
in
the
said
place
,
they
gathered
great
plenty
of
silver
;
which
the
Marscillians
made
no
small
benefit
of
.
The
Countrey
of
Spain
is
commended
for
many
things
,
as
may
appear
by
divers
Elogies
:
amongst
which
,
that
of
Claudianus
the
Poet
is
written
,
as
though
the
Author
had
been
a
Pensioner
to
the
Kingdome
.
Quid
dignum
memorare
tuis
Hispania
terris
Vex
humana
valet
?
primo
lavat
aequore
solem
India
:
tu
fessos
,
exacta
luce
,
jugales
Proluis
,
inque
tuo
respirant
sydera
fluctu
.
Dives
equis
,
frugum
facilis
,
pretiosa
metallis
,
Principibus
foecunda
piis
.
—
What
noted
thing
in
Spain
can
man
commend
?
As
Indian
seas
first
drench
the
morning
Sun
,
So
his
tir'd
steeds
wash
here
when
day
is
done
:
In
Spanish
waves
the
wearied
stars
take
breath
.
Spain
store
of
horse
,
fruits
,
precious
metals
hath
;
Breeds
pious
Princes
.
—
CHAP.
XV.
Caesar
coming
to
his
Armie
,
advanceth
forward
,
and
incampeth
near
unto
the
Enemie
.
WIthin
two
dayes
after
Caesar
came
into
the
Camp
with
nine
hundred
horse
,
Caesar
.
which
he
had
kept
with
him
for
a
convoy
.
The
bridge
broken
by
the
tempest
,
was
almost
re-edified
,
and
that
which
remained
undone
,
he
commanded
to
be
finished
in
the
night
.
And
having
seen
the
nature
and
situation
of
the
place
,
he
left
six
cohorts
to
keep
the
Camp
and
the
bridge
,
with
all
the
carriages
of
the
Armie
.
And
the
next
day
,
putting
all
his
forces
into
a
triple
battell
,
he
marched
towards
Ilerda
:
and
there
standing
a
while
in
Armes
,
offered
battell
,
in
an
equall
and
indifferent
place
.
Afranius
brought
out
his
forces
,
and
made
a
stand
in
the
midst
of
the
hill
,
under
his
Camp
.
Caesar
perceiving
that
Afranius
at
that
time
was
not
disposed
to
fight
,
determined
to
incamp
himself
some
400
paces
from
the
foot
of
the
hill
.
Pron●
tum
Caesar
Olympo
,
In
noctem
subiti
●ircumdedit
agmina
fossa
,
Du●
primae
praestant
〈◊〉
,
host
●mque
sfellit
.
Luc.
l.
4.
And
least
the
souldiers
should
be
interrupted
in
their
works
by
the
sudden
assaults
and
incursions
of
the
enemy
,
he
forbad
them
to
fortifie
it
with
a
rampier
or
wall
,
which
must
necessarily
be
discovered
and
seen
afarre
off
;
but
caused
a
ditch
to
be
made
of
fifteen
foot
in
breadth
,
in
the
front
of
the
Camp
next
unto
the
Enemie
.
The
first
and
second
battell
(
according
as
was
directed
)
continued
in
Armes
;
Luc.
l.
4.
and
the
third
battell
performed
the
work
behind
them
unseen
,
before
it
was
understood
by
Afranius
that
Caesar
would
incamp
in
that
place
.
Which
being
finished
,
he
drew
his
legions
within
the
ditch
,
and
so
stood
in
Armes
all
night
.
The
next
day
he
kept
all
his
Armie
within
the
ditch
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
matter
to
make
the
Rampier
was
to
be
fetched
farre
off
,
he
kept
the
like
course
for
the
finishing
of
the
rest
;
allotting
each
side
of
the
Camp
to
be
fortified
by
a
severall
legion
,
with
a
ditch
to
be
sunk
about
of
the
same
scantling
:
and
in
the
mean
time
,
made
the
other
legions
to
stand
ready
in
Armes
against
the
enemie
.
Afranius
and
Petreius
,
to
the
end
they
might
amuse
the
souldier
,
and
hinder
the
work
,
brought
down
their
forces
to
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
and
provoked
them
to
fight
.
Howbeit
,
Caesar
intermitted
not
the
work
,
trusting
to
three
legions
in
Armes
,
and
the
munition
of
the
ditch
.
The
Enemy
not
making
any
long
stay
,
or
advancing
further
then
the
foot
of
the
hill
,
led
back
their
troups
into
the
Camp
.
The
third
day
Caesar
fortified
his
Camp
with
a
Rampier
;
and
commanded
the
rest
of
the
cohorts
and
the
carriages
which
were
left
in
the
other
Camps
,
to
be
brought
unto
him
.
OBSERVATION
.
IT
may
be
observed
for
Caesar's
custome
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
wars
,
to
approch
as
near
the
enemie
as
conveniently
he
could
;
that
so
he
might
the
better
observe
his
passages
,
and
be
ready
to
take
the
favour
of
any
opportunitie
,
which
either
the
nature
of
the
place
,
or
the
motions
of
the
adversary
would
afford
him
.
Which
was
the
rather
his
advantage
,
in
regard
of
his
dexteritie
,
and
superlative
knowledge
in
the
use
of
Armes
,
together
with
the
experience
of
his
old
legions
:
whereby
he
was
able
,
not
onely
to
improve
his
own
designes
to
the
utmost
of
an
honourable
successe
,
but
to
return
the
disgrace
of
any
attempt
made
upon
his
Armie
,
upon
the
heads
of
them
that
were
authors
of
the
same
.
For
otherwise
,
his
accosting
so
near
an
enemie
,
might
have
turned
to
his
own
losse
;
as
being
full
of
hazard
,
and
subject
to
more
casualties
then
he
that
standeth
further
off
.
And
therefore
the
rule
is
,
That
he
that
desireth
to
●it
near
his
adversarie
,
must
be
exceeding
circumspect
,
and
sure
of
some
advantage
,
either
from
the
place
,
or
the
over-awing
power
of
his
forces
,
or
else
out
of
his
own
vertue
,
or
by
some
other
means
,
to
over-sway
the
inconveniences
which
attend
such
ingagements
.
As
may
appear
by
that
which
Frontinus
observeth
hence
,
touching
the
straight
whereinto
Caesar
was
fallen
;
Lib.
1.
cap.
5.
being
either
to
give
battel
,
which
the
enemie
refused
;
or
to
make
good
that
place
,
from
whence
he
could
not
retreat
but
with
danger
.
Whereupon
,
a
little
before
night
be
stole
the
making
of
a
ditch
on
the
back
of
his
Armie
;
and
retiring
himself
within
the
same
,
stood
in
Armes
all
night
,
for
his
better
safetie
.
The
use
of
such
ditches
are
of
much
importance
,
and
have
oftentimes
redeemed
an
Army
from
great
extremities
:
and
were
so
frequent
upon
all
occasions
with
the
Romans
,
that
he
that
shall
deny
them
to
be
good
ditchers
,
shall
do
them
wrong
.
And
not
onely
they
,
but
other
Nations
could
tell
how
to
make
use
of
the
Spade
.
Pericles
of
Athens
,
being
forced
by
them
of
Peloponnesus
into
a
place
that
had
but
two
out-lets
of
escape
,
sunk
a
ditch
of
a
great
latitude
thwart
one
of
the
passages
(
as
though
he
meant
to
keep
out
the
enemie
)
and
set
his
souldiers
to
break
out
the
other
way
.
The
Peloponnesians
thinking
he
could
no
way
escape
by
the
passage
where
the
trench
was
cut
,
applied
themselves
wholly
to
the
other
place
,
where
the
souldiers
made
shew
of
breaking
out
:
whereby
(
through
the
help
of
bridges
which
he
had
formerly
provided
)
he
escaped
over
the
ditch
without
resistance
.
Sometimes
they
added
other
helps
to
these
trenches
,
especially
when
they
sought
handsome
means
to
get
themselves
away
:
whereof
Sertorius
may
be
an
instance
;
who
,
having
the
enemie
pressing
him
in
the
rere
,
and
being
to
passe
a
River
,
drew
a
ditch
and
a
rampier
at
his
back
,
in
the
fashion
of
a
half-moon
:
which
rampier
he
heaped
with
wood
and
combustible
matter
,
and
so
setting
it
on
fire
,
kept
off
the
enemie
,
and
passed
with
ease
over
the
water
.
In
like
manner
,
Herculeius
,
one
of
Sertorius
Legates
,
having
rashly
entered
with
a
small
power
into
a
long
and
narrow
passage
between
two
hills
,
and
finding
himself
pursued
by
great
forces
of
the
enemy
,
sunk
a
crosse
trench
between
the
two
Mountains
;
and
piling
the
rampier
with
wood
,
set
it
on
fire
,
and
so
cut
off
the
enemie
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Caesar's
attempt
to
possesse
himself
of
a
small
hill
:
what
disadvantage
he
ran
into
,
by
missing
of
his
purpose
;
what
means
he
used
to
recover
himself
.
BEtween
the
town
of
Ilerda
,
Caesar
.
and
the
next
hill
where
Petreius
and
Afranius
were
incamped
,
there
was
a
Plain
of
about
three
hundred
paces
;
in
the
midst
whereof
stood
a
little
Mole
,
rising
higher
then
the
rest
:
which
if
Caesar
could
get
and
fortifie
,
he
hoped
to
cut
off
the
enemy
from
the
town
and
the
bridge
,
and
from
such
victuals
and
provisions
as
were
brought
to
the
town
.
Hereupon
he
took
three
legions
out
of
the
Camp
;
and
having
put
them
into
order
of
battell
,
he
commanded
the
Antesignani
of
one
legion
to
run
before
,
&
possesse
the
place
.
Which
being
perceived
,
the
cohorts
that
kept
watch
before
Afranius
Camp
,
were
presently
sent
a
nearer
way
to
take
that
Mount
.
The
matter
came
to
blows
:
but
forasmuch
as
Afranius
partie
came
first
to
the
place
,
our
men
were
beaten
back
;
and
by
reason
of
new
supplies
sent
against
them
,
were
constrained
to
turn
their
backs
,
and
retire
to
the
legions
.
The
manner
of
fight
which
those
souldiers
used
,
was
first
to
run
furiously
upon
an
enemy
,
to
seize
any
place
boldly
and
with
great
courage
;
not
much
respecting
their
orders
or
ranks
,
but
fighting
in
a
scattered
and
dispersed
fashion
.
If
they
chaunc't
to
be
throughly
charged
,
they
thought
it
no
shame
to
give
way
and
retire
;
accustomed
thereunto
by
frequenting
the
Lusitanians
,
and
other
barbarous
people
,
using
that
kind
of
fight
:
as
it
commonly
falleth
out
,
that
where
the
souldiers
have
long
lived
,
they
get
much
of
the
usage
and
condition
of
those
places
.
Notwithstanding
,
our
men
were
much
troubled
thereat
,
as
unaccustomed
to
that
kind
of
●ight
:
for
seeing
every
man
leave
his
rank
,
and
run
up
and
down
,
they
feared
least
they
should
be
circumvented
,
and
set
upon
inflank
,
and
on
their
bare
and
open
side
;
whereas
themselves
were
to
keep
their
order
,
and
not
to
leave
their
places
,
but
upon
extraordinarie
occasion
.
Upon
the
routing
of
the
Antesignani
,
the
legion
that
stood
in
the
corne●
left
the
place
,
and
retreated
to
the
next
Hill
;
almost
all
the
Armie
being
affrighted
,
upon
that
which
had
happened
beyond
every
mans
opinion
,
contrary
to
former
use
.
Caesar
encouraging
his
men
,
brought
out
the
ninth
legion
to
second
them
;
by
that
means
compelling
the
enemy
(
insolent
of
good
successe
,
and
shrewdly
pursuing
our
men
)
to
turn
their
backs
,
and
to
retire
to
the
town
of
Ilerda
,
and
there
to
make
a
stand
under
the
walls
.
But
the
souldiers
of
the
ninth
legion
,
carried
on
with
endeavour
,
and
going
about
to
repair
their
losse
,
rashly
followed
the
enemy
into
a
place
of
disadvantage
,
and
came
under
the
Hill
whereon
the
town
stood
:
and
as
they
would
have
made
their
retreat
,
they
were
charged
afresh
from
the
upper
ground
.
The
front
of
the
place
had
an
uneasie
broken
ascent
,
and
was
on
each
side
steep
;
extended
onely
so
much
in
breadth
,
as
would
serve
three
cohorts
to
imbattell
in
:
neither
could
the
Cavalrie
come
to
help
them
.
The
Hill
declined
easily
from
the
town
about
four
hundred
paces
in
length
:
and
that
way
our
men
had
some
conveniency
of
retreat
,
from
the
disadvantage
to
which
their
desire
had
unadvisedly
led
them
.
The
fight
continued
in
this
place
:
which
was
very
unequall
,
both
in
regard
of
the
straightness
thereof
,
as
also
for
that
they
stood
under
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
whereby
no
weapon
fell
in
vain
amongst
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
by
prowesse
and
valour
they
patiently
endured
all
the
wounds
they
received
.
The
enemies
forces
were
supplied
and
renewed
,
by
such
cohorts
as
were
often
sent
out
of
the
Camp
through
the
town
,
that
fresh
men
might
take
the
place
of
such
as
were
wearied
out
.
And
the
like
was
Caesar
fain
to
do
,
sending
fresh
Cohorts
to
that
place
to
relieve
the
wearied
.
After
they
had
thus
continually
fought
for
the
space
of
five
hours
together
,
and
that
our
men
were
much
over-charged
with
an
unequall
multitude
:
having
spent
all
their
weapons
,
they
drew
their
swords
,
and
ascended
up
the
hill
,
to
charge
and
assault
the
enemy
:
and
having
slain
a
few
of
them
,
the
rest
were
driven
to
make
retreat
.
The
cohorts
being
thus
put
back
to
the
walls
,
and
some
of
them
for
fear
having
taken
the
town
,
our
men
found
an
easie
retreat
.
Our
Cavalrie
did
from
a
low
ground
get
up
unto
the
top
of
the
hill
;
and
riding
up
and
down
between
the
two
Armies
,
made
our
souldiers
to
retreat
with
better
case
:
and
so
the
fight
succeeded
diversly
.
About
seventie
of
our
men
were
slain
in
the
first
on
set
.
And
amongst
these
was
slain
Q.
Fulginius
,
Captain
of
the
first
Hasta●e
Centurie
of
the
fourteenth
legion
;
who
,
for
his
exceeding
valour
,
was
preferred
to
that
place
from
the
lower
orders
.
Six
hundred
at
least
were
wounded
.
And
of
Afranius
party
were
slain
T.
Caecilius
,
Centurion
of
a
Primipile
order
,
and
four
Centurions
more
,
Et
victor
subducto
Marte
pependit
.
Lucan
.
lib.
4
besides
two
hundred
souldiers
.
But
such
was
the
opinion
of
that
dayes
businesses
that
either
side
believed
they
left
with
the
better
.
Afranius
party
was
so
perswaded
,
for
that
they
long
stood
to
handy-blows
,
and
resisted
the
violence
of
our
souldiers
,
although
in
all
mens
judgement
they
were
the
weaker
:
as
also
,
for
that
they
at
first
took
and
held
the
place
which
gave
occasion
of
that
fight
;
and
in
the
first
encounter
,
compelled
our
men
to
turn
their
backs
.
Our
men
in
like
manner
thought
they
had
the
better
,
in
regard
they
had
maintained
fight
for
five
houres
together
,
in
a
place
of
disadvantage
,
and
with
an
unequall
multitude
;
that
they
ascended
up
the
hill
with
their
swords
drawn
,
and
compelled
their
adversaries
to
turn
their
backs
,
and
to
retreat
into
the
town
,
maugre
the
disadvantage
of
the
place
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IN
this
direction
which
Caesar
gave
,
to
take
the
little
Hill
between
Ilerda
and
Afranius
Camp
,
we
may
observe
the
danger
depending
upon
the
mischieving
of
an
action
.
For
the
failing
of
a
purpose
,
in
seeking
to
obtain
that
which
would
prove
of
great
advantage
,
doth
oftentimes
draw
men
into
as
great
inconveniences
.
And
as
the
end
in
every
design
pretendeth
gain
,
so
the
means
thereof
do
give
way
to
hazard
:
from
whence
it
consequently
followeth
,
that
such
as
are
imployed
in
execution
,
had
need
to
use
all
endeavour
,
not
to
falsifie
the
grounds
of
good
directions
,
by
negligent
or
inconsiderate
carriage
;
but
rather
to
make
good
any
want
or
defect
,
by
serious
and
wary
prosecution
of
the
same
.
And
the
rather
,
for
that
it
specially
concerneth
their
good
that
have
the
charge
and
handling
of
commands
:
for
they
first
are
like
to
feel
the
smart
of
any
errour
committed
therein
;
or
otherwise
,
to
have
the
honour
of
any
fortunate
successe
,
Omnis
laus
virtutis
in
actione
consistit
.
forasmuch
as
Vertue
hath
all
her
praise
from
Action
.
Concerning
the
use
of
running
,
we
are
to
understand
that
the
Romans
(
amongst
other
their
exercises
of
Armes
)
had
speciall
practise
of
this
,
Arist.
Eth.
as
available
in
four
respects
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
9.
according
as
Vegetius
hath
noted
.
The
use
of
running
.
First
,
to
the
end
they
might
charge
the
enemy
with
greater
force
and
violence
.
Secondly
,
that
they
might
possesse
themselves
with
speed
,
of
places
of
advantage
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
might
readily
discover
,
as
should
be
found
expedient
upon
all
occasions
.
And
lastly
,
to
prosecute
a
flying
enemy
to
better
purpose
and
effect
.
Miles
in
media
pace
decurrit
,
sine
ullo
hoste
,
&
supervacuo
labore
●aff●tur
,
ut
sufficere
necessario
possit
.
Seneca
Epist.
18.
And
this
,
as
Seneca
saith
,
they
practised
in
peace
;
that
being
accustomed
to
needlesse
labour
,
they
might
be
able
to
discharge
necessary
duties
.
And
[
](A31706-e111370-b)*
*
Lib.
26.
Livie
,
amongst
the
military
exercises
used
by
Scipio
,
to
fit
his
men
for
those
glorious
exploits
which
he
afterwards
atchieved
,
saith
;
That
the
first
day
,
the
legions
ran
four
miles
in
Arms.
And
Suetonius
affirmeth
,
that
Nero
,
having
appointed
a
race
for
the
Praetorian
cohorts
,
carried
a
Target
lifted
up
before
them
with
his
own
hand
.
And
that
Galba
did
more
admirably
;
for
being
suted
of
purpose
to
make
himself
eminent
,
he
directed
a
field-race
with
a
Target
,
himself
running
as
fast
as
the
Emperours
Chariot
,
for
twenty
miles
together
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
second
thing
to
be
noted
in
these
specialties
,
is
,
the
bold
enterprise
of
Caesar's
men
,
in
charging
the
enemy
with
their
swords
drawn
,
against
the
Hill
;
whereby
making
them
to
give
back
,
they
had
an
easie
and
safe
retreat
from
the
danger
wherein
they
were
ingaged
.
Whereby
we
may
observe
,
that
difficulties
of
extremity
are
never
better
cleared
,
then
by
adventurous
and
desperate
undertakings
:
According
to
the
condition
of
diseases
and
distemperatures
of
the
body
,
Medici
leviter
aegrotantes
,
leviter
curant
:
gravioribus
autem
morbis
,
periculosis
curationes
&
ancipires
adhibere
coguntur
.
Cic.
lib.
1.
de
officiis
.
which
being
light
and
easy
,
are
cured
with
mild
and
easy
potions
;
but
being
grievous
and
doubtfull
,
do
require
sharp
and
strong
remedies
.
Which
doth
also
in
like
manner
appear
throughout
the
whole
course
of
Nature
,
and
particularly
in
weights
:
for
as
ponderous
and
heavy
bodies
are
not
moved
,
but
with
a
counterpoise
of
greater
force
;
no
more
can
extremities
of
hazard
be
avoided
,
but
by
like
perilous
enforcements
.
And
hence
groweth
the
difference
between
true
valour
and
fool-hardy
rashnesse
;
being
but
one
and
the
same
thing
,
if
they
were
not
distinguished
by
the
subject
wherein
they
are
shewed
.
For
to
run
headlong
into
strange
adventures
,
upon
no
just
occasion
,
were
to
shew
more
levity
then
discretion
:
And
again
,
to
use
the
like
boldnesse
in
cases
of
extremity
,
deserveth
the
opinion
of
vertuous
endeavour
.
As
is
well
observed
by
Homer
,
Iliad.
6.
in
the
person
of
Hector
,
perswading
the
Trojans
that
fled
away
,
to
stand
and
make
a
head
against
the
Grecians
;
This
is
the
time
,
saith
he
,
considering
the
danger
wherein
we
are
,
to
use
that
prowesse
and
courage
which
we
boast
of
.
And
accordingly
,
Diomedes
censured
Glaucus
in
the
same
place
,
for
offering
himself
to
the
fury
of
the
Grecians
;
Either
thou
art
some
God
,
saith
he
,
or
else
but
a
lost
and
forlorn
man
.
Which
may
serve
to
learn
us
the
true
use
of
courage
;
that
ordinarily
is
never
more
shewed
then
in
misemployment
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
I
Have
already
,
in
the
observations
of
the
second
Commentary
of
the
warres
of
Gallia
,
The
parts
of
a
legion
.
discoursed
particularly
of
the
parts
of
a
Legion
:
Where
it
appeareth
,
that
in
Caesar's
time
a
legion
consisted
of
five
thousand
men
,
or
thereabouts
;
and
according
to
the
sufficiency
and
experience
of
the
souldiers
,
was
divided
into
three
parts
.
The
first
and
meanest
of
such
as
followed
an
Ensigne
,
were
called
Hastati
;
the
second
,
Principes
;
and
the
third
and
chief
sort
,
Triarii
:
and
according
to
this
division
,
had
their
place
and
precedency
in
the
Army
.
Again
,
each
of
these
three
kinds
was
divided
into
ten
companies
,
which
they
called
Maniples
;
and
every
Maniple
was
subdivided
into
two
Centuries
or
Orders
;
and
in
every
Order
there
was
a
Centurion
or
Captain
.
These
Orders
were
distinguished
by
the
numbers
of
the
first
,
second
,
third
,
and
so
consequently
unto
the
tenth
orders
,
which
were
the
last
and
lowest
of
each
of
these
three
kinds
.
So
that
this
Q.
Fulginius
,
here
mentioned
,
was
Centurion
of
the
first
and
prime
order
of
the
Hastati
:
and
T.
Caecilius
,
Centurion
of
the
first
order
of
the
Triarii
,
which
by
excellencie
was
called
Primipilus
,
or
the
Leader
of
the
first
company
of
a
legion
.
Now
concerning
their
imbattelling
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
according
to
this
former
division
of
Hastati
,
Principes
,
and
Triarii
,
upon
occasion
of
fight
,
they
made
a
triple
battell
,
one
standing
in
front
to
another
;
which
we
call
the
vant-gard
,
battell
,
and
rere-ward
.
Whereof
the
Hastati
were
called
Antesignani
:
Antesignani
.
not
for
that
they
had
no
Ensignes
of
their
own
,
for
every
Maniple
had
an
Ensign
;
but
because
they
stood
imbattelled
before
the
Eagle
,
and
other
the
chief
Ensigns
of
the
legion
.
Lib.
22.
To
which
purpose
is
that
of
Livie
,
Pugnaorta
est
,
non
illa
ordinata
per
Hastatos
,
Principesque
&
Triarios
,
nec
ut
pro
signis
Antesignanus
,
post
signa
alia
pugnaret
Acies
:
The
fight
began
not
a
regular
fight
by
Hastati
,
Principes
and
Triarii
,
nor
in
that
orderlinesse
that
the
Antesignani
fought
before
the
Ensigns
,
and
another
battell
behind
the
Ensigns
.
And
again
;
Lib.
9.
Cadunt
Antesignani
:
&
ne
nudentur
propugnatoribus
signa
,
sit
ex
secunda
prima
Acies
:
The
Antesignani
were
cut
down
:
so
that
lest
the
Ensigns
should
be
le●t
naked
of
defendants
,
the
second
battell
was
made
the
first
.
Whereby
it
appeareth
that
most
of
the
chiefest
Ensigns
were
with
the
Principes
,
which
were
called
Subsignani
,
as
the
Triarii
Post
signani
.
Amongst
other
benefits
of
these
so
particular
divisions
of
an
Army
,
that
is
not
the
least
which
is
noted
by
Thucydides
,
Lib.
5.
Ut
jussa
imperatoris
brevi
spacio
ad
singulos
milites
deferri
possent
;
the
commands
of
the
generall
are
thereby
suddenly
transmitted
to
every
particular
souldier
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Caesar
brought
into
great
extremity
by
overflowing
of
two
Rivers
.
THe
enemy
fortified
the
Mount
for
which
they
contended
,
Caesar
.
with
great
and
strong
works
,
and
there
put
a
Garrison
.
In
the
space
of
those
two
dayes
that
these
things
were
in
doing
,
there
fell
out
upon
a
suddain
a
great
inconvenience
:
for
such
a
tempest
happened
,
that
the
like
waters
were
never
seen
in
those
places
.
And
further
besides
,
the
snow
came
down
so
abundantly
from
the
Hills
,
that
it
overflowed
the
banks
of
the
River
;
and
in
one
day
brake
down
both
the
bridges
which
Fabius
had
made
:
and
thereby
brought
Caesar
into
great
extremity
.
For
,
as
it
is
formerly
related
,
the
Camp
lay
between
two
Rivers
,
Cinga
rapidus
magis
quam
magnus
.
Sicoris
and
Cinga
;
and
within
thirty
miles
neither
of
these
Rivers
were
passable
,
so
that
all
the
Army
were
of
necessity
couped
up
in
that
straightnesse
:
neither
could
the
Cities
which
had
formerly
ranged
themselves
with
Caesar's
party
,
furnish
any
supplies
of
victuall
and
provision
;
nor
such
of
the
Army
as
had
gone
far
for
forrage
,
being
hindred
by
the
rivers
,
could
return
to
the
Camp
;
nor
yet
the
great
convotes
and
reenforcements
,
coming
to
him
out
of
Italy
and
Gallia
,
could
get
to
the
Camp
.
The
time
of
year
was
very
hard
;
for
there
was
neither
old
corn
left
of
their
winter
provisions
,
nor
that
on
the
ground
was
as
yet
ripe
.
The
cities
and
towns
near
about
were
all
emptied
:
for
Afranius
before
Caesar's
coming
,
had
caused
all
the
Corn
to
be
brought
into
Ilerda
;
and
that
which
remained
,
was
since
Caesar's
coming
all
spent
.
And
for
Cattell
(
which
might
have
relieved
this
necessity
)
by
reason
of
the
warre
,
they
were
removed
by
the
bordering
towns
,
and
carried
farther
off
.
Such
as
were
gone
out
to
forrage
,
and
to
seek
Corn
,
were
by
the
light-armed
Portugalls
,
and
the
Buckler-bearers
of
the
hither
Spain
,
much
troubled
and
molested
:
for
these
men
could
easily
passe
the
river
,
forasmuch
as
none
of
them
used
to
go
to
warre
,
without
bladders
for
that
purpose
.
On
the
contrary
part
,
Afranius
abounded
with
all
necessary
provisions
:
great
quantity
of
Corn
was
formerly
provided
and
stored
up
,
much
was
brought
in
from
all
the
Provinces
round
about
,
there
was
also
great
plenty
of
forrage
in
his
Camp
:
for
the
bridge
at
Ilerda
afforded
means
of
all
these
things
without
danger
,
and
the
Countrey
beyond
the
river
was
whole
and
untouched
,
which
Caesar
could
not
come
unto
by
any
means
.
The
waters
continued
for
many
dayes
together
.
Caesar
used
all
means
to
re-edifie
the
Bridges
;
but
neither
the
swelling
of
the
River
would
permit
him
,
nor
yet
the
cohorts
of
the
Enemy
,
placed
on
the
banks
of
the
other
side
,
suffer
him
to
go
forwards
with
it
:
which
they
might
easily
hinder
,
both
in
regard
of
the
nature
of
the
river
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
water
,
as
also
for
that
they
might
easily
cast
their
weapons
from
along
the
bank
,
unto
one
place
or
point
.
Whereby
it
was
very
hard
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
(
the
river
running
so
violently
as
it
did
)
to
do
the
work
,
and
to
shun
the
weapons
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
FIrst
,
we
may
observe
,
that
the
strength
of
a
multitude
is
not
priviledged
from
such
casualties
as
betide
the
weaknesses
of
particular
persons
;
but
doth
oftentimes
undergo
extremities
,
which
can
neither
by
providence
be
prevented
,
nor
removed
by
industry
:
and
are
such
as
proceed
not
from
the
endeavour
of
an
enemy
,
but
out
of
the
circumstances
of
time
and
place
;
together
with
such
accidents
as
are
interlaced
with
the
same
.
In
respect
whereof
it
was
,
that
Cambyses
told
Cyrus
,
Sunt
quaedam
in
quibus
non
adversus
hominus
certamen
est
,
sed
cum
ipsis
rebus
:
quas
superare
perdiffi●●e
est
.
That
in
the
course
of
warre
he
should
meet
with
some
occasions
,
wherein
he
was
not
to
labour
and
contend
with
men
,
but
with
chances
and
things
;
which
were
not
to
be
overcome
with
lesse
difficulty
then
an
enemy
;
and
are
the
more
dangerous
,
according
as
they
give
way
to
scarcity
and
lack
of
victual
.
For
as
it
is
said
in
the
same
place
;
Scis
brevi
finem
habiturum
imperium
,
si
commeatu
exercitus
careat
:
Xenoph.
lib.
1.
de
Inst.
Cyri.
You
know
that
if
your
Army
be
once
starved
,
your
Empire
can
be
but
short-lived
.
The
remedies
whereof
are
first
,
Patience
:
which
is
as
requisite
in
a
souldier
,
as
either
courage
or
any
other
ability
;
and
in
such
cases
keepeth
an
Army
from
discontentment
and
disorder
,
untill
means
of
better
fortune
.
And
secondly
,
Good
endeavour
,
Diligentia
in
omnibus
rebus
pl●rimum
valet
.
which
availeth
much
in
such
chances
;
the
effect
whereof
will
appear
by
that
which
Caesar
wrought
,
to
redeem
his
Army
from
these
inconveniences
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
that
which
is
here
noted
of
the
Spaniards
,
Bladders
used
by
the
Spaniards
,
●●●aimming
over
Rivers
.
that
made
nothing
of
passing
a
River
with
the
help
of
bladders
,
which
the
Romans
were
readier
to
wonder
at
then
to
imitate
;
it
is
observed
,
that
as
people
exquisitely
fashioned
to
a
civile
life
,
by
a
firm
and
settled
policie
of
government
,
are
firm
and
reall
in
the
whole
course
of
their
proceedings
,
and
accordingly
do
shew
their
punctuality
,
as
well
in
their
solemnities
and
private
carriages
,
as
in
their
magnificent
and
stately
buildings
:
so
on
the
other
side
,
barbarous
and
rude
Nations
,
that
live
under
generall
and
slight
lawes
,
are
as
slight
and
rude
in
their
actions
;
as
amongst
other
things
,
may
appear
in
that
the
Spaniards
thought
it
no
scorn
to
use
the
help
of
bladders
in
passing
over
a
River
,
as
a
device
coming
next
to
hand
;
which
the
people
of
a
wise
and
potent
State
would
not
have
done
,
but
by
a
sure
and
substantiall
bridge
.
The
use
of
which
bladders
,
as
it
hath
been
ancient
amongst
people
of
that
nature
,
so
it
is
continued
in
the
same
manner
by
the
Savages
inhabiting
Groenland
,
and
the
North
parts
of
America
;
as
appeareth
by
discoveries
made
of
late
by
the
Moscovy
Merchants
,
about
the
North-west
passage
:
from
whence
such
as
are
imployed
in
those
voiages
,
have
brought
great
and
large
bladders
or
bagges
,
made
of
Seal-skins
,
ingeniously
devised
to
be
filled
and
blowed
with
wind
,
and
tied
behind
at
their
girdle
,
and
at
their
coller
,
to
help
themselves
in
swimming
.
And
after
the
same
easy
fashion
,
Lib.
6.
cap.
14.
the
Indians
of
Peru
,
as
Josephus
Acosta
writeth
(
instead
of
wood
and
stone
)
made
their
bridges
over
great
Rivers
of
plaited
Reeds
,
which
they
fastened
to
the
banks
on
each
side
with
stakes
:
or
otherwise
of
bundles
of
straw
and
weeds
,
by
which
,
men
and
beasts
(
if
there
be
any
credit
in
his
story
)
passe
over
with
ease
.
Howbeit
,
as
when
the
ancient
Greeks
would
note
a
man
of
extreme
insufficiency
,
they
would
say
,
he
could
neither
read
nor
swim
:
so
Caesar
seemed
of
the
same
opinion
,
by
commending
the
skill
of
swimming
,
as
a
thing
of
much
consequence
in
the
use
of
Armes
.
Whereof
he
made
good
experience
in
Egypt
:
where
he
cast
himself
into
a
small
boat
,
for
his
better
safety
;
and
finding
it
over-charged
,
and
ready
to
sink
,
he
leapt
into
the
sea
,
and
swam
to
his
Fleet
,
which
was
two
hundred
paces
off
,
holding
certain
papers
in
his
left
hand
above
the
water
,
and
trailing
his
coat
of
Armes
in
his
teeth
,
that
it
might
not
be
left
to
the
enemy
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Afranius
marcheth
with
three
legions
,
to
cut
off
a
party
.
The
scarcitie
of
victuall
in
Caesar's
Army
.
IT
was
told
Afranius
,
Caesar
.
of
great
troups
and
convoies
that
were
coming
to
Caesar
,
but
were
hindered
by
the
waters
,
and
aboad
there
by
the
Rivers
side
:
for
thither
were
come
Archers
out
of
Ruthenia
,
and
horsemen
out
of
Gallia
,
with
many
carres
and
carriages
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Galles
.
There
were
besides
,
of
all
sorts
,
about
six
thousand
men
,
with
their
servants
and
attendants
;
but
without
order
,
or
any
known
command
:
for
every
man
was
at
his
own
liberty
,
travelling
the
Countrey
without
fear
,
according
to
the
former
freedome
and
safety
of
the
wayes
.
There
were
likewise
many
young
men
of
good
rank
,
Senators
sons
,
and
knights
of
Rome
;
besides
Embassadours
from
sundry
States
,
and
divers
of
Caesar's
Legates
.
All
these
were
kept
back
by
the
River
.
Af●anius
went
out
in
the
night
time
with
three
legions
,
and
all
his
horse
,
to
cut
off
this
party
;
and
sending
his
Cavalry
before
,
set
upon
them
unawares
.
Howbeit
,
the
Cavalry
of
the
Galles
put
themselves
speedily
in
order
,
and
buckled
with
them
.
And
as
long
as
it
stood
upon
indifferent
termes
,
they
being
but
a
few
,
did
withstand
a
great
number
of
the
enemy
:
but
as
soon
as
they
discovered
the
Ensignes
of
the
legions
coming
towards
them
,
some
few
of
them
being
slain
,
the
rest
betook
themselves
to
the
next
hills
.
This
small
time
of
encounter
was
of
great
consequence
for
the
safety
of
our
men
:
Jam
co●e●
semper
magnorum
pr●ma
malorum
,
Saeva
fames
aderat
:
nulloque
obsessus
ab
hoste
Miles
ege●
,
toto
cens●
non
prodigus
emit
Exiguam
C●re●em
.
●
Luc●n
.
l.
4.
for
by
this
means
they
had
opportunity
to
take
the
upper
ground
.
There
were
lost
that
day
two
hundred
Archers
,
a
few
horsemen
,
and
no
great
number
of
the
souldiers
boyes
,
together
with
the
baggage
.
Victuals
by
reason
of
all
these
things
waxed
very
dear
,
as
well
in
regard
of
the
present
want
,
as
also
for
fear
of
future
penury
,
as
commonly
it
happeneth
in
such
cases
;
insomuch
as
a
bushell
of
Corn
was
worth
fifty
pence
.
Whereby
the
souldiers
grew
weak
for
want
of
sustenance
:
and
the
inconveniences
thereof
daily
more
and
more
increased
.
For
so
great
was
the
alteration
which
hapned
in
a
few
dayes
,
that
our
men
were
much
afflicted
with
the
extreme
want
of
all
necessary
provisions
:
whereas
they
on
the
other
side
,
having
all
things
in
abundance
,
were
held
for
victors
.
Caesar
sent
unto
those
States
which
were
of
his
party
,
and
instead
of
Corn
,
gave
them
order
to
furnish
him
with
Cattell
;
dismissed
souldiers
boyes
,
and
sent
them
to
towns
farther
off
;
relieving
the
present
scarcity
by
all
the
means
he
could
.
Afranius
and
Petreius
,
together
with
their
friends
,
inlarged
these
things
in
their
letters
to
Rome
:
rumour
and
report
added
much
hereunto
;
as
that
the
warre
was
even
almost
at
an
end
.
These
Messengers
and
Letters
being
come
to
Rome
,
there
was
great
concourse
from
all
parts
to
Afranius
house
,
much
congratulation
and
rejoycing
for
these
things
:
and
thereupon
many
went
out
of
Italy
to
Pompey
,
some
to
be
the
first
messengers
of
the
news
;
others
,
that
they
might
not
seem
to
expect
the
event
of
the
war
,
and
so
prove
the
last
that
came
to
that
party
.
When
the
matter
was
brought
to
these
difficulties
and
extremities
,
and
all
the
wayes
were
kept
by
Afranius
souldiers
and
horsemen
,
and
no
bridges
could
be
made
:
Caesar
gave
order
to
the
souldiers
,
to
make
such
[
](A31706-e112760-b)*
*
Prim●m
〈◊〉
salix
m●d
facto
〈◊〉
parvam
Texitur
in
〈…〉
,
Vectoris
〈…〉
L●●●n
.
l.
4.
Boats
and
Barks
as
he
had
in
former
years
taught
them
the
use
of
in
the
warre
of
Britain
:
the
keels
whereof
were
built
of
light
stuffe
,
and
small
timber
,
and
the
upper
parts
made
with
wicker
,
and
covered
with
hides
.
Which
being
finished
,
he
laded
them
upon
Carres
,
and
carried
them
in
the
night
some
twenty
two
miles
from
the
Camp
.
And
in
those
Barks
transporting
his
souldiers
over
the
river
,
upon
a
suddain
he
possest
himself
of
a
little
hill
,
which
lay
near
unto
the
water
side
:
which
hill
he
speedily
fortified
,
before
the
enemy
had
notice
thereof
.
Afterwards
he
brought
over
a
legion
to
that
place
,
and
made
a
bridge
from
side
to
side
in
two
dayes
space
:
and
so
the
convoies
,
which
had
gone
forth
for
provisions
and
forrage
,
returned
back
in
safety
;
whereby
he
began
to
settle
a
course
for
provision
of
Corn.
The
same
day
he
passed
over
the
the
river
a
great
part
of
his
Cavalry
,
who
falling
unlooked
for
upon
the
forragers
(
scattered
here
and
there
without
fear
or
suspicion
)
cut
off
a
great
number
of
men
and
cattell
.
Whereupon
the
Enemy
sending
certain
Spanish
troups
,
bearing
little
round
bucklers
,
to
second
and
relieve
the
forragers
,
they
divided
themselves
of
purpose
into
two
parts
;
the
one
to
keep
and
defend
the
booty
which
they
had
got
,
and
the
other
to
resist
and
beat
back
the
forces
sent
to
charge
them
.
One
of
our
cohorts
,
which
had
easily
run
out
before
the
Army
,
was
intercepted
,
and
cut
off
:
the
rest
returned
by
the
bridge
into
the
Camp
in
safety
with
a
great
booty
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THese
Rutheni
inhabited
that
part
of
Provence
where
Rhodes
now
standeth
:
Rutheni
.
amongst
whom
Caesar
had
ordinarily
a
legion
or
two
in
Garrison
,
S●lvuntur
stavi
long●
statione
Rutheni
.
for
the
better
keeping
of
the
Countrey
in
obedience
,
Lucan
.
l.
1.
being
a
stout
and
warlike
people
,
and
using
archery
,
as
appeareth
in
this
place
.
Which
howsoever
the
course
of
time
hath
brought
into
utter
contempt
,
yet
let
us
not
scorn
to
take
notice
,
that
anciently
it
hath
been
used
by
such
as
performed
the
greatest
feats
of
Arms
:
For
Hercules
had
but
two
sorts
of
weapons
to
atchieve
labours
of
so
much
variety
;
a
Club
for
such
monsters
as
would
contest
with
his
valour
,
Stympha●●dae
.
and
Bow
and
Arrows
for
others
that
kept
farther
off
.
And
in
the
old
warre
of
Troy
(
if
Homer
may
be
believed
)
Pindarus
Duke
of
Lycia
,
Iliad
.
lib.
5.
having
a
stable
of
gallant
Coursers
,
left
them
all
at
home
,
lest
he
should
not
find
means
at
Troy
to
give
them
their
ordinary
keeping
;
and
came
on
foot
with
his
bow
and
arrows
,
with
such
reputation
of
his
deeds
of
Arms
,
that
Aeneas
sought
him
out
in
a
conflict
,
to
resist
the
rage
and
extreme
pressures
of
Diomedes
.
Iliad
.
lib.
7.
And
on
the
contrary
part
,
Teucer
relieved
the
distressed
Grecians
from
a
hot
and
desperate
pursuit
,
by
slaying
with
his
bow
eight
valiant
Trojans
before
he
stirred
his
foot
.
Concerning
the
use
of
which
weapon
,
howsoever
it
may
seem
ridiculous
(
to
such
as
understand
nothing
but
the
course
of
the
present
age
)
to
recall
the
long
bow
to
the
service
of
a
battel
;
yet
they
may
remember
,
that
the
Gray-goose
wing
gave
our
forefathers
such
advantage
,
that
they
wrought
wonders
amongst
all
Nations
for
deeds
of
Armes
:
which
we
should
imitate
with
as
much
hope
of
successe
,
if
we
could
handle
our
bowes
in
any
measure
as
they
did
.
Of
this
I
have
already
formerly
treated
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
a
saying
as
true
as
it
is
old
,
An
ill
chance
cometh
not
alone
.
that
An
ill
hap
cometh
not
alone
,
but
is
alwaies
attended
with
such
consequents
as
will
inforce
other
inconveniences
;
as
may
be
observed
by
this
extremity
here
mentioned
.
For
the
mischief
was
not
bounded
with
the
affliction
which
Caesar
suffered
for
want
of
needfull
provision
,
notwithstanding
the
weight
was
such
as
could
not
be
born
by
ordinary
patience
:
but
the
enemy
inlarged
it
to
his
further
advantage
,
vaunting
of
it
as
a
helplesse
remedy
,
and
making
out
dispatches
to
send
victory
to
Rome
.
Which
gave
him
yet
further
prejudice
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
;
and
made
those
his
enemies
,
that
formerly
shewed
no
dislike
of
his
proceedings
.
And
thus
every
ill
chance
hath
a
tail
of
many
other
misfortunes
;
which
if
either
providence
or
endeavour
may
prevent
,
it
shall
much
import
a
Commander
to
avoid
them
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
AS
Necessity
maketh
men
constant
in
their
sufferings
,
Necessit●s
fortiter
●e●re
docet
,
consu●tudo
facile
.
S●n.
de
〈◊〉
.
cap.
10.
so
Custome
giveth
easinesse
and
means
of
deliverance
:
according
as
may
appear
by
this
direction
of
Caesar
,
which
was
wholly
drawn
from
former
experience
.
For
first
the
Boats
here
prescribed
,
were
such
as
he
used
in
the
warre
of
Britany
;
and
as
farre
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
former
Commentaries
,
Lib.
5.
were
those
he
commanded
to
be
built
for
his
second
journey
:
which
he
would
now
imitate
in
regard
of
the
flatnesse
of
their
bottomes
,
and
not
otherwise
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
supposed
,
that
those
Barks
were
covered
with
skinnes
;
unless
peradventure
he
used
some
such
as
these
upon
occasion
in
that
war
,
not
expressed
in
the
story
.
Herodotus
in
his
Clio
,
describeth
the
like
;
The
boats
(
saith
he
)
which
come
from
Babylon
,
down
the
River
Euphrates
,
are
made
by
the
Heardsmen
of
Armenia
,
of
light
Timber
,
in
a
round
fashion
,
without
beak
or
poup
,
&
are
covered
with
skinne
,
the
hiry
side
inward
;
and
in
these
they
take
their
passage
.
Such
as
fish
for
Salmon
in
the
River
of
Sever●●
,
use
the
like
boats
in
all
respects
,
Corracles
.
which
they
call
Corracles
of
Corium
;
being
all
covered
with
horse-skins
tanned
.
Secondly
,
the
means
he
used
to
passe
over
without
impeachment
from
the
Enemy
,
by
carrying
those
boats
in
the
night-time
up
the
River
to
a
place
of
security
,
was
such
,
the
like
whereof
he
had
formerly
practised
in
Gallia
,
to
passe
the
River
Loire
,
being
then
guard
don
the
other
side
by
the
Enemy
.
Whereby
we
see
how
much
use
and
continuance
doth
inable
men
,
beyond
others
of
smaller
experience
:
according
to
that
,
Dies
Diem
docet
,
One
day
teacheth
another
;
or
,
Older
and
wiser
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
The
Massilians
encounter
with
Brutus
at
Sea
,
and
are
beaten
.
WHile
these
things
were
done
at
Ilerda
,
Caesar
.
the
Massilians
(
by
the
direction
of
L.
Domitius
)
rigged
and
set
out
17
Gallies
,
whereof
eleven
were
covered
;
besides
many
lesser
vessels
which
went
along
with
them
,
to
make
the
Navy
seem
the
greater
for
the
astonishment
of
the
Enemy
.
In
these
they
put
a
great
number
of
Archers
,
and
many
Albicks
,
of
whom
we
have
formerly
made
mention
;
encouraging
them
both
by
rewards
and
promises
.
Domitius
required
certain
ships
for
himself
,
and
them
he
filled
with
Shepheards
and
Countrymen
,
which
he
had
brought
thither
with
him
.
The
Navy
being
thus
furnished
,
set
forward
with
great
confidence
towards
our
shipping
,
whereof
D.
Brutus
was
Admirall
,
and
lay
at
Anchour
at
an
Island
right
over
against
Marseilles
.
Brutus
was
far
inferiour
to
the
enemy
in
shipping
;
but
Caesar
having
pick't
the
chiefest
&
val●antest
men
out
of
all
the
legions
,
as
well
of
the
Antesignani
as
Centurions
,
put
them
aboard
the
Fleet
,
they
themselves
requiring
to
be
imploied
in
that
service
.
These
men
had
prepared
hooks
and
grapples
of
Iron
,
and
had
likewise
furnished
themselves
with
many
Piles
and
Darts
,
and
other
sorts
of
weapons
;
and
understanding
of
the
Enemies
coming
▪
put
to
sea
,
and
encountred
with
the
Massilians
.
They
fought
on
either
side
very
valiantly
&
fiercely
:
neither
were
the
Albicks
much
inferiour
to
our
men
in
prowesse
,
being
rough
mountainous
people
,
exercised
in
Arms
,
and
having
a
little
before
fallen
off
from
the
Massilians
,
did
now
remember
the
late
contract
and
league
they
had
made
with
them
.
The
Shepheards
,
in
like
manner
(
a
rude
and
untamed
kind
of
people
,
stirred
up
with
hope
of
liberty
,
)
did
strive
to
shew
their
valour
in
the
presence
of
their
Master
.
The
Massilians
(
trusting
to
the
nimblenesse
of
their
shipping
,
and
in
the
skill
and
dexterity
of
their
Pilots
,
did
frustrate
(
in
a
deluding
manner
)
the
shock
of
our
ships
,
when
they
came
violently
to
stemme
them
.
And
forasmuch
as
they
had
sea-room
enough
,
they
drew
out
their
Navy
at
length
,
to
compasse
and
inclose
our
men
about
:
and
sometimes
they
would
single
out
one
of
our
ships
,
and
set
upon
them
with
divers
of
the●rs
together
,
or
wipe
off
a
side
of
their
oars
in
their
passage
along
by
them
.
When
they
came
to
deal
at
hand
(
leaving
aside
the
art
&
skill
of
the
P●lots
)
they
took
themselves
to
the
stoutnesse
and
valour
of
the
Highlanders
.
Our
men
were
fain
to
use
worse
oar-men
,
and
more
unskilfull
Pilots
;
who
being
lately
taken
out
of
ships
of
burden
,
did
not
well
know
the
true
names
of
the
tackling
,
and
were
much
troubled
with
the
heavinesse
and
sluggishnesse
of
the
shipping
;
which
being
made
in
haste
of
unseasoned
timber
,
was
not
so
nimbie
or
ready
for
use
.
But
as
the
matter
came
to
handy-blows
,
every
single
ship
did
willingly
undertake
two
at
once
;
and
having
grapled
with
either
of
them
,
fought
on
each
side
,
entring
valiantly
the
enemies
ships
,
killing
a
great
number
of
the
Highlanders
and
Shepheards
.
Part
of
the
ships
they
sunk
,
some
they
took
with
the
men
,
and
the
rest
they
beat
back
into
the
Haven
.
That
day
the
Massilians
lost
nine
ships
,
with
those
that
were
taken
.
This
news
was
brought
to
Caesar
at
Ilerda
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
I
Have
formerly
observed
the
manner
of
their
sea-fight
,
Sea-fight
.
consisting
of
three
parts
.
The
first
was
,
their
nimble
and
skilfull
managing
of
their
ships
,
either
forcibly
to
assault
,
or
to
lavire
and
bear
off
,
as
might
fall
for
their
best
advantage
:
wherein
the
Massilians
,
by
reason
of
the
skilfulnesse
of
their
Pilots
,
had
great
confidence
.
The
second
was
,
their
fight
before
they
came
to
grappling
,
as
well
with
great
engines
,
such
as
were
their
Balistae
and
Catapultae
,
casting
stones
and
logs
of
wood
one
against
another
,
as
also
with
slings
,
arrows
and
da●ts
;
resembling
our
great
artillery
,
and
small
shot
:
for
which
purpose
,
their
ships
were
built
with
fore-ca●●les
and
turrets
,
and
other
advantages
of
height
,
for
their
casting
weapons
.
The
third
was
,
their
grappling
and
forcible
entry
;
wherein
,
forasmuch
as
the
matter
was
referred
to
the
arbitrement
of
valour
,
the
legionary
souldier
carried
the
cause
.
Whence
we
may
observe
,
that
their
legio●s
were
the
〈◊〉
of
their
valiant
and
worthy
men
,
as
well
for
the
sea
as
the
land
;
being
●itted
by
the
discipline
of
their
Military
exercises
,
to
undertake
any
service
subject
to
humane
industry
;
whereof
they
g●ve
an
account
worthy
the
School
wherein
they
were
instructed
.
Neither
is
〈◊〉
at
any
time
,
but
that
such
kingdomes
as
〈…〉
to
train
up
their
men
in
Academies
of
vertuous
Actual●y
,
do
alwaies
keep
then
honour
at
a
high
〈◊〉
;
affording
at
all
times
men
of
absolute
and
compleat
carriage
,
both
for
designment
and
performance
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
I
Have
a
little
before
shewed
out
of
Livie
,
that
the
Antesignani
were
ordinarily
taken
for
the
Hastati
;
which
being
the
easiest
sort
of
souldiers
,
according
to
the
generall
division
of
a
legion
,
doth
seem
to
contradict
the
passage
in
this
Chapter
,
Sed
delectos
ex
omnibus
legionibus
fortissimos
viros
Antesignanos
,
Centuriones
Caesar
ei
classi
attribuerat
;
But
Caesar
having
pickt
the
valiantest
of
the
Antesignani
out
of
all
the
Legions
,
put
them
into
this
Fleet
as
Centurions
.
For
the
better
clearing
whereof
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
as
the
Hastati
,
or
first
battel
of
a
legion
,
were
generally
taken
for
the
Antesignani
(
as
standing
before
the
Eagle
and
other
the
chiefest
Ensignes
,
which
were
alwaies
amongst
the
Principes
or
second
battell
;
)
so
every
Maniple
having
an
Ensign
in
the
midst
of
the
troup
,
the
souldiers
that
stood
in
front
before
the
Ensign
were
likewise
called
Antesignani
,
and
were
the
best
souldiers
in
the
Company
:
for
the
Centurion
,
standing
alwai●s
in
the
head
of
the
troup
,
was
accompanied
with
the
valiantest
and
worthiest
men
;
the
rest
filling
up
the
rere
,
consorted
with
the
Lieutenant
,
who
thereupon
was
called
Tergi-ductor
.
Whence
we
may
admire
the
temperature
and
disposition
of
a
Roman
Army
;
being
first
generally
divided
into
three
battels
;
whereof
the
meanest
were
in
the
vantguard
,
to
make
triall
of
their
strength
,
and
to
spend
the
heat
of
their
young
bloud
in
the
first
affront
of
an
enemy
:
The
Veterani
,
or
old
souldiers
,
being
left
in
the
rereward
,
to
repair
any
losse
,
which
either
force
or
casualty
should
cast
upon
their
Leaders
.
And
again
,
to
counterpoise
themselves
,
in
such
a
manner
as
the
weakest
might
not
alwa●●s
go
to
the
wall
,
their
private
Companies
were
so
ordered
,
that
the
best
men
were
alwayes
in
front
.
Whereby
they
made
such
an
exquisite
temper
,
as
kept
every
part
of
the
Army
in
their
full
strength
.
CHAP.
XX.
Upon
the
making
of
the
Bridge
at
Ilerda
,
the
Enemy
resolveth
to
transferre
the
warre
into
Celtiberia
.
VPon
Caesar's
making
of
his
Bridge
,
Caesar
▪
Fortune
suddenly
changed
.
The
enemy
fearing
the
courage
and
valour
of
our
cavalry
,
did
not
so
freely
range
abroad
as
they
had
wont
to
do
;
sometimes
seeking
forrage
within
a
small
distance
of
the
Camp
,
to
the
end
they
might
find
a
safe
and
easy
retreat
if
occasion
required
;
sometimes
fetching
a
great
compasse
about
,
to
avoid
the
guards
and
stations
of
our
horsemen
.
And
if
they
had
received
but
the
least
check
,
or
had
but
descried
the
Cavalry
afarre
off
,
they
would
have
cast
down
their
burdens
,
and
fled
away
.
At
last
they
omitted
forraging
for
many
dayes
together
,
and
(
which
was
never
used
by
any
Nation
)
sent
out
to
seek
it
in
the
night
.
In
the
mean
time
those
of
Osca
and
Calaguris
,
Osca
.
being
in
league
together
,
Calaguris
.
sent
Embassadours
to
Caesar
,
with
offer
of
their
service
,
in
such
sort
as
he
should
please
to
command
it
.
Within
a
few
dayes
the
Tarraconenses
,
Lacetani
,
and
Ausetani
,
together
with
the
Illurgavonenses
,
which
border
upon
the
River
Ebrus
,
followed
after
.
Of
all
these
he
desired
supplies
of
Corn
and
provision
:
which
they
promised
to
furnish
;
and
accordingly
got
horses
from
all
quarters
,
and
brought
grain
into
the
Camp
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Regiment
of
the
Illurgavonenses
,
understanding
the
resolution
of
their
State
,
left
the
Enemy
,
and
came
unto
him
with
their
Colours
:
and
suddenly
a
great
alteration
of
things
appeared
.
The
bridge
being
perfected
,
five
great
Cities
and
States
being
come
in
unto
him
,
a
course
settled
for
provision
of
Corn
,
and
the
rumour
blown
over
of
the
succours
and
legions
,
which
Pompey
was
said
to
come
withall
by
the
way
of
Mauritania
;
many
other
towns
farther
off
revolted
from
Afranius
,
and
clave
to
Caesar's
party
.
The
enemy
being
much
affrighted
and
abashed
at
these
things
,
Caesar
(
to
avoid
the
great
circuit
by
which
he
continually
sent
his
horsemen
about
by
the
bridge
)
having
got
a
convenient
place
,
resolved
to
make
many
trenches
of
thirty
foot
in
breadth
,
by
which
he
might
drain
some
part
of
the
river
Sicoris
,
and
make
it
passable
by
a
foord
.
These
trenches
being
almost
made
,
Af●anius
and
Petreius
did
thereupon
conceive
a
great
fear
,
lest
they
should
be
cut
off
altogether
from
victuall
and
forrage
,
forasmuch
as
Caesar
was
very
strong
in
horse
;
and
therefore
they
determined
to
leave
that
place
,
and
transferre
the
warre
into
Celtiberia
,
being
the
rather
thereunto
induced
,
for
that
of
those
two
contrary
Factions
,
which
in
the
former
warre
had
stood
for
L.
Sertorius
,
such
Cities
as
were
subdued
by
Pompey
,
did
yet
stand
in
aw
of
his
Name
and
Authority
:
and
such
as
from
the
beginning
had
continued
firm
unto
him
,
did
intirely
love
him
,
for
the
great
benefits
they
had
received
from
him
;
amongst
whom
Caesar's
name
was
not
known
.
There
they
expected
great
succours
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
and
made
no
doubt
but
to
keep
the
warre
on
foot
untill
winter
.
This
advice
being
agreed
upon
,
they
gave
order
to
take
up
all
the
boats
that
were
on
the
river
Iberus
,
Octogesa
.
and
to
bring
them
to
Octogesa
,
a
town
sited
upon
Iberus
,
twenty
miles
from
the
Camp
.
There
they
commanded
a
bridge
of
boats
to
be
made
;
and
transporting
two
legions
over
Sicoris
,
fortified
their
Camp
with
a
rampier
of
twelve
foot
in
height
.
Which
being
known
by
the
Discoverers
,
Caesar
by
the
extreme
labour
of
the
souldiers
,
continued
day
and
night
in
turning
the
course
of
the
water
:
&
at
length
brought
the
matter
to
that
passe
,
that
the
horsemen
(
with
some
difficulty
)
durst
adventure
over
;
but
the
foot
troups
,
having
nothing
above
the
water
but
their
heads
,
were
so
hindered
as
well
by
the
depth
of
the
River
,
as
the
swiftnesse
of
the
stream
,
that
they
could
not
well
get
over
.
Notwithstanding
at
the
same
instant
of
time
,
news
was
brought
of
the
making
of
the
bridge
over
the
River
Iberus
,
and
a
foord
was
found
in
the
River
Sicoris
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
FIrst
,
concerning
the
places
here
mentioned
,
the
Reader
may
take
notice
that
Ilerda
(
now
known
by
the
name
of
Lerida
)
standeth
upon
the
River
Sicoris
,
Ilerda
.
in
the
Province
of
Catalonia
;
and
being
sited
upon
a
hill
,
is
inclosed
round
with
a
wall
of
hewen
stone
,
in
a
pleasant
and
fertile
Countrey
,
Lib.
4.
both
for
corn
,
wine
,
oyl
,
and
fruit
:
as
it
is
graphically
described
by
Lucan
;
Colle
tumet
modico
,
levique
excrevit
in
altum
Pingue
solum
tumulo
,
super
hunc
sundata
vetusta
Surgit
Ilerda
manu
;
placidis
praelabitur
undis
Hesperios
inter
Sicoris
non
ultimus
amnes
:
Saxeus
ingenti
quem
pons
amplectitur
arcu
,
Hybernas
passurus
aquas
.
—
With
a
light
rising
to
a
pretty
height
The
rich
ground
swels
,
on
which
by
ancient
hand
Ilerda's
plac'd
:
with
gentle
waves
slides
by
The
Sicoris
,
none
of
Spain's
meanest
streams
▪
O're
it
a
bridge
of
stone
with
noble
Arch
,
Subject
to
suffer
by
the
winter
flouds
.
It
was
formerly
a
University
,
and
at
all
times
famous
for
salt
meats
and
pickled
fish
.
Whereunto
Horace
alludeth
,
when
he
tells
his
book
,
That
although
it
fell
out
that
no
man
would
regard
it
,
neverthelesse
it
might
serve
at
Ilerda
to
wrap
Salt-fish
in
.
Aut
fugies
Uticam
,
aut
unctus
mittêris
Ilerdam
.
Either
to
Utica
thou
'lt
passe
,
Or
to
Ilerda
in
an
oily
case
.
Osca
,
Osca
.
now
called
Huesca
,
a
town
likewise
of
Catalonia
,
Victri●
.
in
former
time
surnamed
Victrix
,
where
Sertorius
kept
the
sonnes
of
the
Grandees
of
Spain
,
as
pledges
of
their
loyalty
,
under
pretext
of
learning
the
Greek
and
Latine
tongue
,
which
he
had
there
caused
to
be
taught
,
in
form
of
an
Academy
.
In
this
town
his
hap
was
to
be
slain
by
Perpenna
,
Lib.
●
.
as
Paterculus
recordeth
the
story
;
Tum
M.
Perpenna
praetorius
,
è
proscriptis
,
generis
clarioris
quam
animi
,
Sertorium
inter
coenam
Aetoscae
interemit
;
Romanisque
certam
victoriam
,
partibus
suis
excidium
,
sibi
turpissimā
mortem
,
pessimo
auctoravit
facinore
;
Then
M.
Perpenna
a
praetorian
,
one
of
the
proscribed
party
,
of
a
more
noble
stock
then
mind
,
slew
Sertorius
,
at
Aetosca
as
he
was
at
supper
;
occasioning
by
this
wicked
deed
of
his
certain
victory
to
the
Romans
,
ruine
to
his
own
party
,
and
a
shamefull
death
to
himself
.
Which
Aetosca
is
by
all
men
taken
for
this
Osca
.
The
inhabitants
boast
of
nothing
more
at
this
day
,
then
that
S.
Laurence
was
a
Citizen
of
their
town
.
Calaguris
,
Calaguris
.
now
Calahorra
,
is
seated
upon
a
hill
on
the
banks
of
Iberus
;
the
people
whereof
are
famous
for
their
constancie
and
faithfulnesse
to
their
Commanders
,
and
specially
to
Sertorius
:
as
appeareth
by
that
of
Valerius
Maximus
;
Lib.
7.
cap.
6
Quo
perseverantius
interempti
Sertorii
cineribus
,
obsidionem
Cn.
Pompeii
frustrantes
,
fidem
praestarent
;
quia
nullum
jam
aliud
in
urbe
eorum
supererat
animal
,
uxores
suas
,
natosque
,
ad
usum
nefariae
dapis
verterunt
:
quoque
diutius
armata
juventus
viscera
sua
visceribus
suis
aleret
,
infelices
cadaverum
reliquias
salire
non
dubitavit
.
That
they
might
demonstrate
their
fidelity
to
the
ashes
of
Sertorius
,
to
the
very
last
,
by
defeating
Pompey's
siege
,
in
regard
there
was
no
live
thing
elseleft
in
the
City
,
they
most
inhumanely
made
their
wives
and
children
serve
them
for
food
;
and
that
those
which
were
in
armes
might
so
much
the
longer
with
their
own
bowels
feed
their
bowels
,
they
stuck
not
to
salt
up
the
pitifull
remainders
of
the
dead
carcases
.
Neverthelesse
Afranius
took
them
in
the
end
by
continuall
siege
;
amongst
whom
that
antiquity
of
Bebricius
is
very
remarkable
,
which
is
yet
extant
near
to
Logronno
.
DIIS
.
MANIBUS
.
Q.
SERTORII
.
ME.
BEBRICIUS
.
CALAGURITANUS
.
DEVOVI
.
ARBITRATUS
.
RELIGIONEM
.
ESSE
.
EO
.
SUBLATO
.
QUI
.
OMNIA
.
CUM
.
DIIS
.
IMMORTALIBUS
.
COMMUNIA
.
HABEBAT
.
ME.
INCOLUMEN
.
RETINERE
.
ANIMAM
.
VALE
VIATOR
.
QUI
.
HAEC
.
LEGIS
.
ET
.
MEO
.
DISCE
.
EXEMPLO
.
FIDEM
.
SERVARE
.
IPSA
.
FIDES
.
ETIAM
.
MORTUIS
.
PLACET
.
CORPORE
.
HUMANO
.
EXUTIS
.
In
English
thus
:
To
the
D●j
Manes
(
or
divine
ghost
)
of
Q.
Sertorius
,
I
Bebricius
of
Calaguris
devote
my self
;
supposing
it
a
business
of
conscience
,
he
being
gone
,
who
had
all
things
in
common
with
the
immortall
Gods
,
for
me
to
seek
to
save
my
own
life
.
Farewell
Traveller
,
who
readest
this
,
and
learn
of
me
to
be
faithfull
.
Faithfulness
is
a
thing
pleaseth
even
the
dead
,
when
they
have
put
off
their
humane
bodies
.
In
memorie
of
whose
fidelity
,
Suetonius
in
Augusto
.
Augustus
Caesar
took
a
band
of
these
people
for
a
guard
to
his
person
.
Cohors
Calaguritanorum
.
In
this
town
was
Quintilian
the
Rhetorician
born
;
and
being
brought
from
thence
to
Rome
,
in
Nero
his
time
,
was
the
first
that
taught
a
publick
School
for
salarie
:
Ad
Euse●il
C●ronicon
.
as
witnesseth
Saint
Hierome
;
Quintilianus
ex
Hispania
Calaguritanus
primus
Romae
publicam
Scholam
tenuit
,
&
salario
cohonestatus
publico
claruit
.
Quintilian
a
Spaniard
of
Calaguris
first
taught
a
publick
School
at
Rome
,
and
had
a
stipend
allowed
him
.
Celtiberia
was
the
Countrey
lying
along
the
River
Iberus
,
Celtiberia
.
inhabited
by
people
coming
out
of
Gallia
Celtica
:
whereupon
Lucan
saith
,
—
profugique
à
gente
vetusta
Gallorum
Celtae
,
Lib.
4
▪
miscentes
nomen
Iberis
.
Some
Celtick
fugitives
from
Gallia
came
,
And
with
th'
Iberi
made
a
compound
name
.
Florus
calleth
them
Hispaniae
Robur
.
Lib.
2.
c.
17
And
Valerius
Maximus
affirmeth
,
Lib.
2.
c.
6.
That
they
were
alwayes
glad
of
warre
,
as
being
to
end
their
life
in
happiness
and
honour
;
and
lamented
their
ill
fortune
to
die
in
their
beds
,
as
a
miserable
and
shamefull
end
.
His
pugnacecidisse
decus
,
Sil.
Ital.
Lib.
3.
corpusque
cremari
Tale
nefas
:
calo
credunt
,
superisque
referri
,
Impastus
carpat
si
membra
jacentia
vultur
.
—
To
dy
in
fight
They
count
great
honour
,
know
no
funerall
rite
.
Heav'ns
their
's
they
think
,
&
the
celestial
seats
,
Whose
scattered
limbs
the
ravenous
Vulture
eats
.
Their
Armes
and
weapons
were
of
singular
raritie
:
for
besides
the
water
of
Bilbo
,
which
gave
them
an
invincible
temper
,
they
had
also
a
peculiar
fashion
of
working
them
,
lib.
6.
cap.
●
as
witnesseth
Diodorus
Siculus
;
hiding
their
plates
of
Iron
in
the
earth
,
untill
the
worst
and
weakest
part
were
eaten
out
with
rust
,
and
of
that
which
remained
,
they
made
very
hard
swords
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
suddain
alterations
of
warre
are
like
the
changings
of
mens
minds
upon
small
accidents
;
which
are
so
forceable
to
shake
our
resolutions
,
as
made
a
great
Philosopher
to
describe
a
man
by
the
propertie
of
mutabile
Animal
,
or
a
changeable
living
creature
.
And
it
is
notably
seen
in
this
;
That
Afranius
,
in
the
compasse
of
a
few
daies
,
triumphed
of
Caesar's
overthrow
,
and
fled
away
for
fear
of
his
power
.
Whence
we
may
note
the
advantage
coming
to
a
party
,
when
they
shake
off
any
eminent
distresse
:
for
as
the
extremity
thereof
threatneth
ruine
and
destruction
,
so
the
alteration
bringeth
with
it
an
opinion
of
victorie
.
And
surely
,
such
is
the
condition
of
all
sorts
of
Miserie
,
that
when
the
storm
is
over
,
and
the
bitterness
of
the
affliction
alaid
,
good
times
come
redoubled
upon
the
Patients
;
as
though
the
vicissitude
of
things
did
inforce
contrary
effects
.
And
therefore
a
Commander
,
knowing
the
advantage
of
such
an
opportunity
,
must
indeavour
to
improve
the
same
,
as
may
best
serve
to
a
speedy
end
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
Enemy
setteth
forward
,
and
is
staied
by
Caesar
.
THe
Enemy
thereupon
thought
it
expedient
for
him
to
make
the
more
haste
;
Caesar
.
and
therefore
leaving
two
Auxiliary
cohorts
for
the
safe
keeping
of
Ilerda
,
he
transported
all
his
forces
over
the
River
Sicoris
,
and
incamped
himself
with
the
two
legions
which
formerly
he
had
carried
over
.
There
remained
nothing
for
Caesar
to
do
,
but
with
his
Cavalrie
to
impeach
and
trouble
the
enemy
in
their
march
.
And
forasmuch
as
it
was
a
great
compasse
about
to
go
by
the
bridge
(
whereby
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Enemy
would
get
to
Iberus
a
farre
nearer
way
)
he
passed
over
his
horsemen
by
the
foord
.
About
the
third
watch
,
as
Petreius
and
Afranius
had
raised
their
Camp
,
upon
a
suddain
the
Cavalrie
shewed
themselves
in
the
rere
,
&
swarming
about
them
in
great
multitudes
,
began
to
stay
and
hinder
their
passage
.
As
soon
as
it
began
to
be
day-light
,
from
the
upper
ground
where
Caesar
lay
incamped
,
it
was
perceived
,
how
the
rereward
of
the
enemy
was
hard
laid
to
by
our
Cavalrie
,
and
how
sometimes
they
turned
head
again
,
and
were
neverthelesse
broken
and
routed
:
sometimes
their
Ensignes
stood
suddenly
still
,
and
all
their
foot
troups
charged
our
horse
,
and
forc't
them
to
give
way
;
and
then
turning
back
,
went
on
their
way
again
.
The
souldiers
walking
up
and
down
the
Camp
,
were
grieved
that
the
enemy
should
so
escape
their
hands
,
whereby
the
matter
would
consequently
be
spun
out
into
a
long
war
:
and
went
unto
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
praying
them
to
beseech
Caesar
not
to
spare
them
for
any
danger
or
labour
;
for
they
were
ready
and
willing
to
passe
the
River
where
the
horse
went
over
.
Caesar
moved
through
their
desire
and
importunity
,
albeit
he
feared
to
expose
his
Army
to
a
river
of
that
greatness
,
yet
he
thought
it
expedient
to
put
it
to
triall
,
and
therefore
commanded
that
the
weakest
souldiers
of
all
the
Centuries
should
be
taken
out
,
whose
courage
or
strength
shewed
a
disabilitie
to
undertake
that
service
:
and
these
he
left
in
the
Camp
,
with
one
legion
to
defend
the
same
,
bringing
out
the
other
legions
without
carriage
or
burden
:
and
having
set
a
great
number
of
horses
and
cattell
both
above
and
below
in
the
river
,
he
transported
his
Army
over
.
Some
few
of
the
souldiers
,
being
carried
away
with
the
stream
,
were
succoured
and
taken
up
by
the
horsemen
;
insomuch
as
not
one
man
perished
.
The
Army
carried
thus
over
in
safety
,
he
ranged
them
in
order
,
and
marched
forward
with
a
three-fold
battell
.
Such
was
the
endeavour
of
the
souldier
,
that
albeit
they
had
set
a
circuit
of
six
miles
to
the
foord
,
Three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
and
had
spent
much
time
in
passing
the
river
,
yet
by
the
ninth
houre
they
did
overtake
the
enemie
that
rose
about
the
third
watch
of
the
night
.
Assoon
as
Afranius
and
Petreius
had
discovered
the
legions
afarre
off
(
being
terrified
with
the
noveltie
of
that
pursuit
)
they
betook
themselves
to
the
upper
ground
,
and
there
imbattelled
their
troups
.
In
the
mean
time
Caesar
refreshed
his
Armie
in
the
field
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
(
being
wearie
)
to
give
battell
:
and
as
the
enemy
tried
again
to
go
on
in
their
march
,
he
followed
after
and
staied
them
;
whereby
they
were
forced
to
incamp
sooner
then
was
purposed
:
for
there
were
hills
a
little
before
them
,
and
for
five
miles
together
,
the
passages
were
very
difficult
and
narrow
.
By
which
means
(
being
advanced
between
the
hills
)
they
hoped
to
be
free
from
Caesar's
Cavalrie
,
and
by
keeping
the
passages
,
to
hinder
the
Armie
from
following
after
;
to
the
end
they
themselves
might
without
perill
or
fear
,
put
their
forces
over
the
river
Iberus
:
which
by
all
means
was
to
be
effected
.
Neverthelesse
,
being
wearied
with
travailing
and
fighting
all
day
,
they
put
off
the
business
to
the
next
morning
.
Caesar
also
incamped
himself
on
the
next
hill
;
and
about
midnight
,
some
of
their
partie
being
gone
out
from
the
Camp
,
somewhat
far
off
,
to
fetch
water
,
were
taken
by
the
horsemen
.
By
them
Caesar
was
advertised
,
that
the
Enemy
with
silence
began
to
remove
,
and
to
lead
their
troups
out
of
their
Camp
.
Whereupon
he
commanded
the
signe
of
rising
to
be
given
,
Vasa
conclamari
.
and
the
cry
(
dislodging
and
trussing
up
their
baggage
)
to
be
taken
up
,
according
to
the
discipline
and
use
of
souldiers
.
The
Enemy
hearing
the
cry
,
fearing
least
they
should
be
impeached
in
the
night
,
and
forced
to
fight
with
their
burdens
on
their
backs
,
or
to
be
shut
up
in
those
straight
passages
by
Caesar's
horsemen
,
staied
their
journey
,
and
kept
their
forces
within
their
Camp
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THis
passage
over
Sicoris
,
Hannibal
per●
su●eriora
P●di
vad●
exercitum
tradu●●s
,
elephantos
in
ordinem
opposuit
ad
impetum
fluminis
fustinendū
.
was
in
the
same
manner
as
he
carried
his
Armie
over
the
River
Loire
,
in
the
seventh
Commentarie
of
the
war
of
Gallia
;
Vado
per
Equites
invento
,
pro
rei
necessitate
opportuno
,
ut
Brachia
modo
atque
Humeri
,
ad
sustinenda
arma
liberi
ab
aqua
esse
possent
,
disposito
equitatu
,
qui
vim
fluminis
frangerent
,
incolumem
exercitum
transduxit
.
The
horsemen
having
found
a
foord
,
indifferent
convenient
in
regard
of
the
necessity
they
were
put
to
,
Livie
.
to
the
end
that
the
souldiery
might
have
their
arms
and
shoulders
at
liberty
,
Ac
n●quid
S●co●is
〈…〉
majoris
aquae
—
and
not
be
hindered
by
the
water
from
carrying
their
weapons
,
he
so
disposed
his
horse
,
that
he
broke
the
force
of
the
river
with
them
,
and
so
carried
his
Army
over
in
safety
.
The
horse
that
stood
above
brake
the
force
of
the
water
,
and
those
that
were
below
took
up
such
as
were
overcome
with
the
stream
,
Lu●an
.
l.
4.
and
withall
,
gave
courage
to
the
souldier
to
venture
with
better
assurance
,
seeing
the
passage
impaled
in
on
each
side
,
to
keep
them
from
miscarrying
.
In
the
same
〈◊〉
E●phrates
was
divided
first
by
Semiramis
,
and
afterward
by
Alexander
.
His
attempt
upon
Sicoris
,
to
abate
the
swelling
pride
of
that
River
,
by
dividing
it
into
many
streams
,
was
in
imitation
of
the
first
[
](A31706-e115950-b)*
*
Herodot
.
〈◊〉
Cyrus
,
who
taking
displeasure
at
the
River
Cyndes
,
next
unto
Euphrates
the
greatest
River
of
Ass●ria
,
drew
it
into
three
hundred
and
threescore
channels
.
Croesus
not
finding
the
River
Halis
passable
by
a
foord
,
Herod
.
Iust
.
and
having
no
means
to
make
a
bridge
,
sunk
a
great
trench
behind
the
Camp
,
from
the
upper
part
of
the
River
,
and
so
drew
all
the
water
behind
his
Army
.
Vegetius
hath
a
particular
discourse
of
passing
an
Army
over
a
River
,
Lib.
2.
c●p
.
7
whether
it
be
by
bridge
or
boat
,
or
by
wading
or
swimming
,
or
any
other
way
:
to
which
I
referre
the
Reader
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Asranius
seeketh
to
take
the
Straights
between
certain
Mountains
;
but
is
prevented
by
Caesar
.
THe
next
day
following
,
Petreius
went
out
secretly
with
a
few
horse
,
to
discover
the
Countrey
;
and
for
the
samepurpose
some
went
likewise
out
of
Caesar's
Camp
:
L.
Decidius
Saxa
was
sent
with
a
small
troup
to
view
the
site
of
the
Place
.
And
either
party
returned
with
the
same
report
:
that
for
[
](A31706-e116140-b)*
*
At
ol●unt
campo
g●minae
〈…〉
rupes
,
Valle
〈…〉
five
miles
the
way
was
open
and
champain
,
and
afterwards
very
rough
and
mountainous
;
and
whosoever
first
took
those
straight
,
might
easily
impeach
the
enemy
from
going
further
.
The
matter
was
disputed
in
the
Councell
of
war
,
by
Petreius
and
Afranius
;
the
time
of
their
setting
forward
was
debated
.
Lucan
.
lib.
4.
Most
of
them
thought
it
fit
to
take
their
journey
in
the
night
;
for
by
that
means
they
might
come
to
those
straights
before
it
were
perceived
.
Others
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
steal
out
in
the
night
;
as
appeared
by
the
cry
of
rising
taken
up
the
night
before
in
Caesar's
Camp
,
upon
their
removing
:
and
Caesar's
horsemen
did
so
range
abroad
in
the
night
,
that
all
places
and
passages
were
kept
and
shut
up
.
Neither
were
they
to
give
occasion
of
night
fights
,
but
to
avoid
the
same
by
all
the
means
they
could
;
forasmuch
as
in
civile
dissension
,
the
ordinary
souldier
would
rather
suffer
himself
to
be
over
mastered
by
fear
,
then
continue
firm
in
the
allegiance
which
he
had
sworn
unto
:
whereas
,
in
the
day
time
,
every
man
hath
shame
and
dishonour
before
his
eyes
,
together
with
the
presence
of
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
;
with
which
respects
a
souldier
is
restrained
,
and
kept
within
the
bounds
of
duty
.
And
therefore
the
attempt
was
by
all
means
to
be
undertaken
in
the
day
time
:
and
although
it
●ell
out
to
some
losse
,
yet
neverthelesse
the
body
of
the
Armie
might
pass
in
safety
,
and
possesse
that
place
which
they
sought
for
.
This
opinion
prevailing
in
their
consultation
,
they
determined
by
break
of
day
the
next
mornning
to
set
forward
.
Caesar
,
having
diligently
viewed
the
Countrey
,
as
soon
as
day
began
to
appear
,
drew
all
his
forces
out
of
his
Camp
,
and
marched
forward
in
a
great
circuit
,
It●
sine
ullo
Ordine
,
〈◊〉
,
rap●umque
●uga
conv●●●ite
.
bellum
,
Et
faciem
pugnae
,
vultusquo
in●●rte
mi●aces
.
keeping
no
direct
way
.
For
the
waies
which
led
to
Iberus
and
Octogesa
,
were
taken
up
with
the
Enemies
Camp
;
insomuch
as
they
were
to
passe
over
great
and
difficult
vallies
.
And
in
many
places
,
broken
Rocks
and
stones
did
so
hinder
them
,
that
they
were
necessarily
forced
to
give
their
weapons
from
hand
to
hand
,
the
souldiers
lifting
up
one
another
;
and
so
they
passed
most
part
of
the
way
.
Howsoever
,
Lucan
.
lib.
●
no
man
thought
much
of
the
labour
,
for
that
they
hoped
to
give
an
end
to
all
their
travell
,
if
they
could
keep
the
enemy
from
passing
over
the
River
I●erus
,
and
cut
off
his
●●●ualls
.
At
the
first
,
Afranius
souldiers
ran
joyfully
out
of
their
Camp
to
see
the
Army
,
casting
out
words
of
derision
and
reproch
,
that
for
want
of
victuall
they
fled
and
returned
to
Ilerda
;
for
the
way
they
held
was
quite
contrary
to
that
they
intended
,
whereby
they
seemed
to
go
back
again
:
and
the
Commanders
themselves
did
much
approve
their
own
counsell
,
that
they
had
kept
their
troups
within
the
Camp
.
For
that
which
confirmed
them
in
their
opinion
was
,
that
they
perceived
they
were
come
out
without
their
carriages
:
whereby
they
hoped
,
necessity
would
not
suffer
them
to
continue
long
there
.
But
when
they
saw
the
troups
by
little
and
little
to
wind
to
the
right
hand
,
and
that
they
perceived
,
how
those
that
were
in
front
had
fallen
backward
beyond
their
Camp
,
there
was
no
man
so
dull
,
but
thought
it
expedient
presently
to
march
out
,
and
make
head
against
them
,
Whereupon
they
cried
to
Arme
;
and
all
their
forces
,
excepting
some
few
cohorts
which
were
left
to
keep
the
Camp
,
went
out
,
and
marched
directly
towards
Iberus
.
The
whole
business
consisted
in
speed
and
celeritie
,
which
of
the
two
should
first
take
the
straights
,
and
possesse
the
hills
,
Caesar's
Army
was
hindered
by
the
difficulty
of
the
way
:
and
Afranius
partie
was
retarded
by
Caesar's
Cavalry
.
The
matter
was
come
to
that
upshot
,
that
if
Afranius
party
did
first
get
the
hills
,
they
might
haply
qu●●
themselves
of
danger
;
but
the
baggage
of
the
whole
Army
,
and
the
cohorts
left
in
the
Camp
could
not
be
saved
:
for
being
intercepted
and
s●●luded
by
Caesar's
Armie
,
there
was
no
means
to
relieve
them
.
It
〈◊〉
,
that
Caesar
first
attained
the
place
;
and
being
come
out
from
among
those
great
Rocks
into
a
plain
champain
,
put
his
Army
in
order
of
battell
against
the
enemy
.
Afranius
seeing
the
enemy
in
front
,
and
his
rereward
hardly
charged
by
Caesar's
Ca●alry
,
got
the
advantage
of
a
small
hill
,
&
there
made
his
stand
:
and
from
thence
sent
four
cohorts
bearing
round
bucklers
unto
a
Mountain
,
which
in
all
mens
sight
was
higher
then
the
rest
;
commanding
them
to
run
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
possesse
that
hill
,
intending
to
follow
after
with
all
his
forces
,
and
altering
his
course
,
to
get
along
the
ridges
and
tops
of
the
Mountains
to
Octogesa
.
As
the
cohorts
were
advanced
forward
by
an
oblique
circuit
,
Caesar's
Cavalry
perceiving
their
intendment
,
set
upon
them
with
such
violence
,
that
they
were
not
able
any
time
to
bear
their
charge
,
but
were
surrounded
by
them
,
and
all
cut
in
pieces
in
the
fight
of
both
Armies
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
Nocturna
prael●a
esse
vit●nda
,
quod
perterritus
miles
in
civili
dissensione
,
timori
magis
quam
religion●
consulere
consu●●●●it
;
at
●u●em
multum
per
se
pudorem
,
omnium
oculis
〈◊〉
.
PEtreius
and
Afranius
,
in
their
Councell
of
war
,
resolved
by
all
means
to
shun
night
encounters
,
as
a
thing
full
of
hazard
and
uncertainty
,
and
apt
for
looseness
and
disobedience
:
for
the
night
,
being
neither
a
discoverer
of
errours
,
nor
yet
a
distinguisher
either
of
actions
or
persons
,
but
wrapping
up
both
the
vertuous
and
the
faultie
in
her
Mantle
of
obscuritie
,
doth
not
admit
of
directions
,
to
follow
an
opportunity
,
or
to
help
a
mistaking
;
but
rather
giving
way
to
impunitie
and
licentious
confusion
,
leaveth
no
hope
of
what
is
wished
:
Neque
in
victoria
decue
,
nec
in
foga
flagitium
.
Whereas
the
light
is
a
witness
of
every
mans
demeanour
,
and
hath
both
honour
and
rebuke
to
make
dutie
respected
.
For
which
causes
,
Tacit.
Hist.
〈…〉
Curio
(
as
it
followeth
in
the
next
Commentarie
)
in
his
harangue
before
that
untimely
expedition
against
king
Juba
,
thus
rejected
their
advice
that
would
have
had
him
set
forward
in
the
night
;
At
etiam
ut
media
nocte
proficiscamur
addunt
:
quo
majorem
credo
licentiam
habeant
qui
peccare
conantur
:
namque
hujusmodi
res
aut
pudore
aut
metu
tenentur
,
quibus
rebus
nox
maxim
:
adversaria
est
.
Further
then
this
,
they
advise
us
to
set
out
in
the
middle
of
the
night
:
that
so
(
I
think
)
those
men
who
have
a
mind
to
do
mischief
may
take
the
greater
liberty
:
for
in
the
day-time
they
would
be
restrain'd
either
through
shame
or
fear
,
to
both
which
the
darkness
of
the
night
is
a
great
adversary
.
And
that
the
danger
may
appear
as
well
by
effect
as
by
discourse
,
let
the
Reader
take
notice
of
that
battell
by
night
,
between
Antonius
Primus
on
the
behalf
of
Vespasian
,
and
the
Vitellian
legions
,
near
unto
Cremona
;
whereof
Tacitus
hath
this
description
;
2.
Histor
▪
Praelium
tota
nocte
varium
,
anceps
,
atrox
;
his
,
rursus
illis
,
exitiabile
.
Nihil
animus
aut
manus
,
n●
oculi
quidem
provisu
juvabant
,
&c.
The
fight
was
doubtfull
and
bloudy
the
whole
night
,
now
this
party
going
to
the
worse
,
by
and
by
that
.
A
stout
heart
or
a
valiant
hand
availed
little
,
neither
could
the
eyes
see
before
them
either
advantage
or
disadvantage
.
And
thus
are
all
night-works
condemned
,
wherein
either
order
or
honour
are
of
any
moment
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
I
Have
already
noted
,
in
the
former
Commentaries
,
the
use
of
exact
and
particular
discoverie
of
the
Countrey
,
where
a
partie
is
ingaged
:
then
which
nothing
doth
more
advantage
a
Commander
to
expedite
the
happy
issue
of
a
war.
For
by
that
means
he
is
not
onely
able
to
judge
of
any
motion
which
the
enemy
shall
offer
,
and
to
give
sure
directions
to
frustrate
and
make
void
the
same
;
but
also
to
dispose
himself
according
as
shall
seem
expedient
for
his
safety
.
Wherein
,
if
a
place
of
such
consequence
as
is
here
mentioned
shall
by
designe
be
aimed
at
,
this
historie
sheweth
how
much
it
importeth
either
partie
to
obtain
it
:
and
therefore
Caesar
had
reason
to
make
his
passage
through
Vallies
and
Rocks
,
rather
then
to
lose
victorie
,
for
want
of
labouring
in
an
uneasie
way
.
This
Lucius
Decidius
Saxa
,
or
Didius
Saxa
,
imployed
in
this
discoverie
,
was
afterward
advanced
by
Caesar
to
be
Tribune
of
the
people
;
whereat
Tullie
was
so
much
offended
.
Otatio
.
1●
.
How
can
I
omit
(
saith
he
)
this
Decidius
Saxa
,
Philip.
a
man
brought
from
the
furthest
end
of
the
world
;
whom
we
see
Tribune
of
the
people
,
before
we
ever
saw
him
a
Citizen
?
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Caesar
refuseth
to
fight
upon
an
advantage
offered
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
and
desire
●f
all
men
.
THere
was
an
opportunity
then
offered
of
doing
something
to
purpose
;
Caesar
.
neither
was
Caesar
ignorant
thereof●
Such
an
overthrow
given
before
their
faces
,
did
consequently
so
discourage
them
,
that
it
was
thought
they
would
not
indure
a
charge
;
especially
,
being
compassed
about
with
the
Cava●ri●
,
in
an
indifferent
and
open
place
,
where
the
matter
was
to
be
decided
by
battell
.
Which
was
on
all
sides
instantly
desired
at
Caesar's
hands
:
for
the
Legates
,
Centur●ons
,
and
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
came
joyntly
unto
him
,
desiring
him
to
make
no
doubt
of
giving
battell
,
for
all
the
souldiers
were
very
ready
and
forward
thereunto
;
whereas
the
contrary
partie
had
〈◊〉
many
arguments
of
fear
and
discouragement
.
Signes
of
〈◊〉
in
the
Enemy
.
First
,
in
that
they
did
not
succour
their
fellows
.
Secondly
,
in
asmuch
as
they
had
not
boug●d
from
the
Hill
,
which
they
had
took
for
a
retreat
.
Neither
had
they
withstood
the
charge
and
incursion
of
the
Cavalr●e
,
but
had
thronged
pell-mell
together
,
and
confusedly
mingled
their
Ensignes
one
with
another
,
no
man
either
keeping
his
place
or
his
colours
.
And
if
he
feared
the
inequality
and
disadvantage
of
the
Place
,
he
might
take
some
other
of
more
indifferencie
;
for
certainly
Afranius
could
not
long
stay
where
he
was
,
but
must
depart
from
thence
for
want
of
water
.
Caesar
was
in
hope
to
end
the
matter
without
either
blow
or
wound
of
his
men
;
forasmuch
as
he
had
cut
off
the
enemy
from
victuall
.
And
why
then
should
be
lose
a
man
,
although
it
were
to
gain
a
victory
?
Why
should
he
suffer
his
valiant
and
well-deserving
souldiers
,
to
be
so
much
as
hurt
or
wounded
?
Or
why
should
he
put
the
matter
to
the
hazard
of
Fortune
?
especially
,
when
it
no
lesse
concerned
the
honour
and
reputation
of
a
Commander
to
vanquish
an
enemy
by
direction
and
advice
,
the●
to
subdue
them
by
force
of
Armes
?
being
moved
withall
with
a
tender
commiseration
of
such
Citizens
of
Rome
,
as
were
consequently
to
be
hazarded
or
slain
in
the
sight
;
whereas
he
desired
to
work
out
his
own
Ends
with
their
safety
.
This
opinion
of
Caesar's
was
disallowed
by
most
men
:
and
the
souldiers
would
not
stick
to
speak
plainly
amongst
themselves
,
Forasmuch
as
such
an
occasion
of
victor●●
was
overslipt
,
that
when
C●●sar
would
have
them
,
they
would
not
fight
.
He
notwithstanding
continued
firm
in
his
opinion
;
and
fell
as
little
off
from
the
enemy
,
to
lessen
and
abate
their
fear
and
amazement
.
Petreius
and
Afranius
,
upon
the
opportunity
given
them
,
withdrew
themselves
into
their
Camp
.
Caesar
having
possest
the
Hills
with
garrisons
of
souldiers
,
and
shut
up
all
the
passages
leading
to
I●erus
,
incamped
himself
as
near
as
he
could
to
the
enemy
.
The
Commanders
of
the
adverse
partie
being
much
afflicted
that
they
had
absolutely
lost
all
means
of
provision
of
victuall
,
and
of
gaining
the
River
I●erus
,
consulted
together
of
other
courses
.
There
were
two
waies
left
open
;
the
one
to
return
to
Ilerda
,
and
the
other
to
Tarracon
.
And
while
they
were
considering
of
these
things
,
it
was
told
them
,
that
such
as
went
out
for
water
were
very
much
pressed
by
our
Cavalrie
.
Whereupon
they
placed
many
courts
of
guard
,
as
well
of
horse
,
as
Auxiliary
footmen
,
interlacing
the
legionary
Cohorts
amongst
them
;
and
began
also
to
re●se
a
rampier
from
the
Camp
to
the
watering-place
,
that
the
souldiers
might
safely
,
without
fear
,
fetch
water
within
the
bounds
of
their
fortification
.
Which
work
Petreius
and
Afranius
divided
between
themselves
;
and
for
the
perfecting
of
the
same
,
had
occasion
to
go
far
off
from
the
Camp
:
by
means
of
whose
absence
the
souldiers
taking
libertie
of
free
speech
one
with
another
,
went
out
;
and
as
any
man
had
an
acquaintance
or
neighbour
in
each
others
Camp
,
Et
qu●mvis
nullo
〈◊〉
sanguin●
miles
.
Quae
〈…〉
.
Lucan
.
lib.
4.
they
sought
him
out
.
And
first
,
they
all
gave
thanks
to
all
our
party
,
that
they
had
spared
them
when
they
were
terr●●ied
and
amazed
the
day
before
:
in
regard
whereof
,
they
acknowledged
to
hold
their
lives
by
their
favour
:
And
afterwards
,
inquired
how
they
might
safely
yield
themselves
to
their
Generall
,
complaining
that
they
had
not
done
it
in
the
beginning
,
and
so
have
joyned
their
forces
with
their
ancient
friends
and
kinsmen
.
And
having
proceeded
thus
far
in
their
communication
,
they
require
assurance
for
the
lives
of
Afranius
and
Petreius
;
least
they
should
seem
to
conceive
mischief
against
their
Generalls
,
or
betray
them
in
seeking
their
own
safety
.
Which
things
being
agreed
upon
,
they
promised
to
come
with
their
Ensignes
to
Caesar's
Camp
;
and
thereupon
se●t
to
Caesar
some
of
the
Centurions
of
the
first
Orders
,
as
Deputies
to
treat
of
peace
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Hospitis
ille
〈…〉
,
vocat
ill●
pr●pinqui●
Admon●●
hunc
studi●s
con●ors
〈…〉
Nec
Romanus
er●t
qui
n●n●gnovera
hostem
.
Lucan
.
lib.
4.
they
invited
their
friends
on
either
side
into
the
Camps
,
insomuch
as
both
their
lodgings
seemed
but
one
Camp
.
Many
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
and
Centurions
came
to
Caesar
,
recommending
themselves
to
his
favour
:
and
the
like
did
the
Grandees
and
chief
Princes
of
Spain
,
whom
they
had
commanded
out
,
to
take
party
in
this
war
,
and
to
remain
with
them
as
Hostages
and
Pledges
.
These
inquired
after
their
old
acquaintances
and
ancient
hosts
,
by
whom
each
man
might
have
access
to
Caesar
with
some
commendation
.
In
like
manner
,
Afranius
his
son
dealt
with
Caesar
,
by
the
mediation
of
Sulpitius
a
Legate
,
touching
his
own
and
his
fathers
life
.
All
things
sounded
of
joy
and
mutuall
congratulation
:
of
them
that
had
escaped
such
imminent
dangers
;
and
of
us
,
that
seemed
to
have
effected
such
great
matters
without
bloudshed
.
Insomuch
as
Caesar
(
in
all
mens
judgement
)
reaped
great
fruit
of
his
accustomed
clemency
and
mildnesse
;
and
his
counsell
was
generally
approved
of
by
all
men
.
THE
OBSERVATION
.
THis
Chapter
containeth
a
passage
of
that
note
and
eminency
,
as
the
like
is
not
read
in
any
story
.
For
if
we
search
the
records
of
all
Nations
,
〈◊〉
e●●m
tibi
major
i●●●vis
Aenuthiis
fortuna
f●it
.
&c
▪
Lucan
.
from
the
very
birth
of
Bellona
,
unto
times
of
later
memory
,
it
will
no
where
else
appear
that
a
Generall
spared
an
advantage
to
purchase
a
victorious
name
,
by
the
bloudshed
and
ruine
of
his
enemy
:
especially
contrary
to
the
will
and
desire
of
his
Army
,
that
had
undergone
such
difficulties
and
hazzards
,
to
give
an
end
to
that
war
;
contrary
to
his
knowledge
,
and
late
experience
of
the
mutability
and
change
of
time
and
fortune
;
contrary
to
the
surest
rule
of
war
,
—
Dolus
an
virtus
,
quis
in
hoste
requirit
?
Valour
or
Craft
,
who
cares
which
in
a
Foe
?
and
contrary
to
the
use
of
Arms
,
which
are
alwaies
bent
against
an
enemy
to
subdue
him
.
This
is
the
fruit
of
that
other
part
of
Military
knowledge
,
which
men
do
rather
admire
then
attain
unto
,
no
lesse
concerning
the
honour
of
a
Commander
,
[
](A31706-e117270-b)*
*
Non
minus
est
Impe●atoris
,
co●si●●●
superare
,
quam
gladio
.
Consilio
superare
quam
gladio
,
to
overcome
by
counsell
and
good
direction
,
rather
then
by
the
sword
,
and
was
a
main
step
to
raise
him
to
the
Empire
.
For
howsoever
the
souldier
(
to
prevent
further
labour
)
stood
hard
for
bloud
,
Caesar
.
Comment.
6.
de
●el
.
Gal.
not
respecting
that
of
the
[
](A31706-e117300-b)*
*
Teren●ius
in
Funu●●●
.
Comick
,
Omnia
prius
experiri
verbis
,
quam
armis
sapientem
decet
,
a
wise
man
should
try
all
fair
words
before
he
brings
the
businesse
to
blowes
:
yet
if
Caesar
had
been
so
injurious
to
Nature
,
Naturae
〈…〉
:
&
humanitat●●
legem
violat
,
qui
ultra
victoriam
〈…〉
.
indulget
Ni●●tas
.
as
to
have
left
them
to
their
own
desires
,
and
suffered
their
fury
to
have
violated
the
law
of
humanity
more
then
was
requisite
for
victory
;
they
would
afterwards
have
loathed
themselves
,
and
cursed
their
swords
for
such
unseasonable
execution
;
and
may
be
doubted
,
would
have
revenged
it
upon
his
head
,
before
the
time
came
to
strike
the
fatall
stroak
of
the
eversion
of
that
State
.
Caesar
esteemed
it
also
a
part
of
divine
power
,
to
save
men
by
troups
,
according
to
that
of
Seneca
;
〈◊〉
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
26.
Haec
divina
potentia
est
,
gregatim
,
ac
publice
servare
:
It
is
a
divine
power
that
saves
men
by
troups
and
all
at
once
.
And
therefore
he
chose
rather
to
displease
the
souldier
for
the
present
;
Ingens
victoriae
〈…〉
bellanti
.
Tacit.
in
〈◊〉
.
then
to
lose
that
honour
which
attendeth
the
sparing
of
home-bred
bloud
:
whereof
forreign
enemies
are
not
altogether
so
capable
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Petreius
breaketh
off
the
Treaty
,
and
new
sweareth
the
Souldiers
to
the
Party
.
AFranius
being
advertised
of
these
passages
,
Caes●r
.
left
the
work
which
he
had
begun
,
and
withdrew
himself
into
the
Camp
;
prepared
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
take
patiently
whatsoever
should
befall
him
.
But
Petreius
was
no
way
disma●ed
thereat
:
for
having
armed
his
houshold
family
,
he
went
flying
with
them
,
and
a
Pratorian
cohort
of
Buckler-bearers
,
together
with
some
few
stipendary
horse
of
the
barbarous
people
,
whom
he
was
wont
to
keep
about
him
,
as
a
guard
to
his
person
,
and
came
suddenly
and
unlooked
for
to
the
Rampier
;
Junctos
an
plexibus
〈◊〉
Separat
,
&
multo
disturb●●
〈…〉
pacem
,
Luc.
brake
off
the
souldiers
treaty
;
thrust
our
men
off
from
the
Camp
,
killing
such
as
he
could
apprehend
.
The
rest
got
together
,
and
affrighted
at
the
suddennesse
of
the
danger
wrapt
their
coats
about
their
left
arms
,
and
with
their
sword
drawn
,
defended
themselves
from
the
Buckler-bearers
and
horsemen
:
and
trusting
to
the
nearnesse
and
propinquity
of
their
Camp
,
they
took
courage
and
got
safely
thither
,
being
protected
by
the
Cohorts
that
had
the
guard
at
the
Camp
gates
.
This
being
done
,
Petreius
weeping
about
to
the
Maniples
,
calling
the
souldiers
,
and
beseeching
them
not
to
leave
&
forsake
him
,
nor
yet
Pompey
their
Generall
,
that
was
absent
,
nor
to
deliver
them
over
to
the
cruelty
of
their
adversaries
.
Presently
thereupon
a
great
concourse
of
souldiers
was
about
the
Praetory
,
requiring
that
every
man
might
take
an
oath
,
not
to
abandon
or
betray
the
Army
or
their
Generalls
,
nor
yet
to
enter
into
private
consultation
thereof
without
consent
of
the
rest
.
He
himself
first
took
an
oath
to
this
effect
,
and
caused
Afranius
to
take
the
same
.
The
Tribunes
of
the
Souldiers
and
Centurions
followed
in
order
:
and
after
them
,
the
souldiers
were
brought
out
according
to
their
Centuries
,
and
were
sworn
the
same
oath
.
They
caused
it
also
to
be
proclaimed
,
〈…〉
,
Quae
m●do
complex●
f●verunt
pectora
〈◊〉
Luc
▪
lib.
4.
that
whosoever
had
any
of
Caesar's
souldiers
,
should
cause
them
to
be
brought
out
:
and
being
brought
forth
,
they
●lew
them
publickly
before
the
Praetorian
Pavilion
.
But
most
men
concealed
such
as
were
with
them
,
and
in
the
night
time
sent
them
out
over
the
Rampier
.
Whereby
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
terrour
wherewith
the
Generalls
had
affrighted
them
,
the
cruelty
they
had
shewed
in
punishment
,
together
with
the
vain
religion
of
the
new
oath
,
had
taken
away
all
hope
of
yielding
for
the
present
;
and
quite
changing
the
souldiers
minds
,
had
reduced
the
matter
to
the
former
course
of
war
.
Caesar
for
his
part
,
Hoc
siquid●m
solo
civilis
crimine
belli
Dux
causae
〈…〉
.
Luc.
lib.
4.
caused
diligent
inquiry
to
be
made
of
such
souldiers
as
came
into
his
Camp
during
the
time
of
the
treaty
,
and
sent
them
away
in
safety
.
But
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
and
Centurions
,
many
of
their
voluntary
accord
remained
with
him
:
whom
afterwards
he
held
in
great
honour
;
and
advanced
the
Centurions
,
and
such
Roman
Knights
as
were
of
the
better
rank
,
to
the
place
and
dignity
of
Tribunes
.
The
Afranians
were
sorely
laid
unto
in
their
forraging
,
and
watered
likewise
with
great
difficulty
.
Many
of
the
legionary
souldiers
had
store
of
Corn
,
being
commanded
to
take
provision
with
them
from
Herda
for
twenty
two
daies
.
But
the
Buckler-bearers
and
Auxiliary
forces
had
none
at
all
,
having
but
small
means
to
provide
and
furnish
themselves
,
and
their
bodies
not
being
used
to
carry
burthens
;
for
which
cause
,
a
great
number
fled
daily
to
Caesar
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THat
every
man
is
the
maker
of
his
own
fortune
,
is
evidently
seen
in
the
severall
carriages
of
these
two
Generalls
.
For
Afranius
gave
way
to
the
souldiers
treaty
,
and
resolved
to
suffer
whatsoever
that
transaction
should
cast
upon
him
.
But
Petreius
,
opposing
himself
to
their
desires
,
raised
new
troubles
,
had
further
designs
,
and
another
fortune
.
Wherein
forasmuch
as
the
event
of
things
riseth
according
as
they
are
first
directed
,
either
by
weak
or
strong
resolutions
;
it
better
suteth
the
temper
of
souldier
(
howsoever
the
successe
fall
out
with
our
desires
)
rather
to
be
stiffe
in
what
he
wisheth
,
then
to
make
his
own
easinesse
the
ready
means
of
his
adversaries
happinesse
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
VErtue
at
all
times
hath
had
this
priviledge
in
the
difference
and
degrees
of
state
and
condition
,
to
make
a
Noble
mans
word
equall
to
a
Common
mans
oath
:
but
the
integrity
of
former
ages
,
had
a
more
generall
prerogative
,
avouching
every
mans
promise
for
the
strictnesse
an
oath
.
Anno
〈◊〉
.
cond.
538.
Hence
it
was
that
the
Romans
,
upon
their
inrollment
for
a
war
,
gave
but
their
promise
to
the
Tribune
of
the
souldiers
,
to
keep
such
ordinances
as
their
Militia
required
:
untill
at
length
that
the
corruption
of
time
(
falsifying
the
simplicity
and
truth
of
words
)
did
inforce
them
to
give
an
[
](A31706-e117730-b)*
*
Null●m
〈…〉
potest
.
oath
,
as
the
surest
bond
of
faith
and
obedience
:
as
is
noted
by
Livie
at
large
;
Lib.
22.
The
souldiers
(
saith
he
)
which
was
never
before
that
time
practised
,
were
sworn
by
the
Tribunes
,
to
appear
upon
summons
from
the
Consuls
,
and
not
to
depart
without
leave
.
For
untill
then
,
there
was
nothing
required
of
them
but
a
solemn
promise
(
which
the
horsemen
made
by
their
Decuries
,
and
the
foot
troups
by
their
Centuries
)
not
to
leave
their
Colours
by
flight
,
or
through
fear
,
not
to
forsake
their
rank
,
unlesse
it
were
either
to
assault
an
enemy
,
to
take
up
an
offensive
weapon
,
or
to
save
a
Citizen
;
which
being
at
first
but
the
offer
of
a
free
mind
,
was
now
by
the
Tribunes
required
by
obligation
of
an
oath
.
The
form
of
this
oath
was
diversly
varied
,
as
appeareth
by
Aul.
Gel.
Lib.
16.
cap.
4.
and
more
specially
in
the
times
of
the
Emperours
:
for
Caligula
made
this
addition
to
the
souldiers
oath
,
That
they
should
hold
neither
their
lives
nor
their
children
dearer
unto
them
then
the
Emperour
Cai●s
and
his
sisters
.
Concerning
the
respect
had
of
this
Military
oath
,
that
which
Tully
reporteth
of
Cato
is
of
excellent
note
.
Lib.
1.
o●●●c
.
M.
Popilius
.
Popilius
having
charge
of
the
Province
of
Macedonia
,
had
(
amongst
other
Roman
youths
)
Cato's
son
,
a
young
souldier
in
his
Army
;
and
being
occasioned
to
dismisse
a
legion
,
discharged
likewise
young
Cato
,
being
one
of
that
legion
.
But
he
desirous
to
bear
Arms
in
that
war
,
continued
still
in
the
Army
:
whereupon
Cato
writ
from
Rome
to
Popilius
,
requiring
him
,
that
if
he
suffered
his
son
to
remain
in
that
war
,
he
would
by
any
means
swear
him
again
;
for
being
discharged
of
his
first
oath
,
he
could
not
lawfully
fight
against
the
Enemy
.
Ever
since
Constantine
the
great
,
the
souldiers
were
sworn
by
a
Christian
oath
,
Lib.
2.
cap.
5.
as
Vegetius
noteth
;
to
obey
all
things
the
Emperour
should
command
them
,
not
to
leave
their
warfare
without
license
,
not
to
shun
death
for
the
service
of
the
Publick
weal.
And
at
this
day
,
amongst
other
Nations
,
an
oath
is
given
to
the
souldier
upon
his
inrollment
,
to
this
effect
;
Well
and
lawfully
to
serve
the
King
,
towards
all
men
,
and
against
all
,
without
exception
of
persons
;
and
if
they
know
any
thing
concerning
his
service
,
to
reveal
the
same
incontinently
;
not
to
leave
their
Colours
,
without
leave
either
of
the
Generall
or
his
Lieutenant
.
The
ancient
Romans
did
charge
their
solemn
and
publick
oathes
with
many
ceremonies
:
as
appeareth
by
that
form
which
was
used
in
ratifying
Treaties
and
Transactions
;
Their
Heralds
killed
a
hog
,
and
cried
out
withall
,
that
the
like
would
happen
to
him
that
first
falsified
his
faith
.
Polybius
reporteth
,
Lib.
3.
Histor.
that
he
that
read
the
oath
whereby
the
Romans
and
Carthaginians
sware
their
accord
,
had
the
hair
of
his
head
tiedup
in
an
extraordinary
manner
:
the
parties
invocating
their
Jupiter
,
to
grant
all
prosperity
to
him
that
without
fraud
or
deceit
did
enter
into
that
agreement
.
But
if
(
said
he
that
took
the
oath
)
I
shall
either
doe
,
or
purpose
otherwise
,
all
the
rest
being
safe
and
sound
,
let
me
alone
(
in
the
midst
of
the
laws
and
justice
of
my
Countrey
,
in
my
own
habitation
and
dwelling
,
and
within
my
proper
Temples
and
Sepulchers
,
)
perish
most
unfortunately
,
even
as
this
stone
flieth
out
of
my
hand
.
And
(
as
he
spake
those
words
)
he
cast
away
a
stone
.
I
do
not
●ind
the
use
of
a
Military
oath
in
our
Nation
.
Howbeit
,
the
common
form
of
our
oath
is
as
ceremonious
and
significative
as
any
other
whatsoever
:
which
may
be
observed
by
the
3
parts
it
containeth
,
as
I
have
seen
them
allegorized
in
some
Antiquities
.
For
first
,
the
book
being
alwayes
a
part
of
holy
writ
,
implyeth
a
renunciation
of
all
the
promises
therein
contained
.
Secondly
,
the
touching
it
with
our
hands
,
inferreth
the
like
defiance
of
our
works
,
never
to
be
successfull
or
helping
unto
us
.
Thirdly
,
the
kissing
of
the
book
importeth
a
vain
mispending
of
our
vows
&
praiers
,
if
we
falsify
any
thing
thereby
averred
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
The
endeavour
which
Asranius
used
to
return
to
Ilerda
;
but
failed
in
his
design
.
FHe
matter
being
in
this
extremity
,
Caesar
.
of
two
means
which
were
left
unto
them
,
it
was
thought
the
readier
and
more
expedient
,
to
return
to
Ilerda
.
For
having
left
there
behind
them
a
little
Corn
,
they
hoped
to
take
some
good
course
for
the
sequele
.
Tarraco
was
further
off
,
and
thereby
subject
to
more
casualties
concerning
their
passage
.
In
regard
whereof
they
resolved
of
the
former
course
,
and
so
dislodged
themselves
.
Caesar
having
sent
his
Cavalry
before
,
to
incumber
and
retard
the
rere-guard
,
followed
after
himself
with
the
legions
.
The
hindmost
troups
of
their
Army
were
constrained
(
without
any
intermission
of
time
)
to
fight
with
our
horsemen
.
And
their
manner
of
fight
was
thus
.
Certain
expedite
Cohorts
,
free
of
carriages
,
marched
in
the
rere
of
their
Army
,
and
in
open
and
champain
places
many
of
these
Cohorts
made
a
stand
,
to
confront
our
Cavalry
.
If
they
were
to
ascend
up
a
Hill
,
the
nature
of
the
place
did
easily
repell
the
danger
wherewith
they
were
threatned
;
forasmuch
as
such
as
went
before
,
might
easily
from
the
higher
ground
protect
them
that
followed
after
:
but
when
they
came
to
a
valley
or
descent
,
that
those
that
were
in
the
former
ranks
could
not
help
them
in
the
rere
,
the
horsemen
from
the
upper
ground
,
did
cast
their
weapons
with
great
ease
and
facility
upon
the
Enemy
.
And
then
continually
they
were
in
great
hazzard
&
danger
:
and
still
as
they
approached
near
unto
such
places
,
they
called
to
the
legions
,
and
willed
them
to
make
a
stand
with
their
Ensignes
,
and
so
by
great
force
and
violence
repelled
our
Cavalry
.
Who
being
retired
back
,
they
would
suddenly
take
a
running
,
and
get
all
down
into
the
valley
.
And
presently
again
,
being
to
ascend
into
higher
ground
they
would
there
make
a
stand
,
for
they
were
so
far
from
having
help
of
their
own
Cavalry
(
whereof
they
had
a
great
number
)
that
they
were
glad
to
take
them
between
their
troups
,
(
being
much
affrighted
with
former
incounters
)
and
so
to
shelter
and
protect
them
:
of
whom
if
any
chanced
(
upon
occasion
)
to
stray
aside
out
of
the
rout
the
Army
held
,
they
were
presently
attached
by
Caesar's
horsemen
.
The
fight
continuing
in
this
manner
,
they
proceeded
slowly
on
their
way
,
advancing
forward
but
by
little
and
little
;
and
oftentimes
stood
still
,
to
succour
and
reli●ve
their
party
,
as
th●●
it
fell
out
.
For
having
gone
but
four
miles
on
their
way
(
being
very
hardly
laid
to
,
and
much
pressed
by
our
Cavalry
)
they
took
to
an
exceeding
high
hill
;
and
there
putting
themselves
into
one
front
of
a
battel
,
fortified
their
Camp
,
keeping
their
carriages
laden
upon
their
horses
.
Assoon
as
they
perceived
that
Caesar's
Camp
was
set
,
and
that
the
ten●s
were
up
,
and
their
horses
put
to
grasse
;
they
rose
suddenly
about
mid-day
,
upon
hope
of
some
respite
,
by
reason
of
our
horse
put
out
to
feeding
,
and
went
on
their
journey
.
Which
Caesar
perceiving
rose
and
followed
after
,
leaving
a
few
Cohorts
to
keep
the
carriages
:
and
about
the
tenth
hour
,
commanding
the
forragers
and
horsemen
to
be
called
back
,
&
to
follow
after
,
instantly
the
Cavalry
returned
,
and
betook
themselves
to
their
accustomed
charge
.
The
fight
was
very
sharp
in
the
rere
,
insomuch
as
they
were
ready
to
turn
their
backs
.
M●ny
souldiers
,
and
some
of
the
Centurions
were
slain
.
Caesar's
troups
pr●ssed
hard
upon
them
▪
and
threatned
the
overthrow
of
their
whole
Army
;
insomuch
,
as
they
had
neither
means
to
chuse
a
fit
place
to
incamp
in
,
nor
to
proceed
forward
in
their
march
.
Whereby
they
were
necessarily
inforced
to
make
a
stand
,
and
to
p●●h
their
Camp
far
from
any
water
,
in
an
unequall
and
disadvantageous
place
.
But
Caesar
forbare
to
meddle
with
them
,
for
the
same
reasons
that
have
been
formerly
declared
;
and
for
that
day
,
would
not
suffer
the
souldiers
to
set
up
their
Tents
,
that
they
might
be
the
readier
to
follow
after
,
at
what
time
soever
,
by
night
or
by
day
,
they
should
offer
to
break
away
.
The
Enemy
having
observed
the
defect
of
our
Camp
,
imployed
all
that
night
in
advancing
their
works
,
and
in
casting
their
Camp
with
an
opposite
front
to
our
Army
.
The
like
they
did
all
the
next
day
:
but
so
it
fell
out
,
that
by
how
much
their
Camp
was
brought
farther
on
,
and
the
fortification
grew
nearer
to
finishing
,
by
so
much
farther
off
they
were
from
water
:
and
so
remedied
one
evil
with
a
worse
mischief
.
The
first
night
,
none
of
them
went
out
of
their
Camp
to
fetch
water
:
and
the
next
day
,
they
led
out
all
their
troups
together
to
water
,
but
sent
no
man
out
to
forrage
.
Whereby
Caesar
,
finding
them
oppressed
with
many
inconveniences
,
chose
rather
to
force
them
to
a
composition
,
then
to
fight
with
them
.
THE
OBSERVATION
.
IN
this
troublesome
and
confused
retreat
,
which
these
Commanders
undertook
,
to
regain
the
advantages
that
formerly
they
had
quitted
at
Ilerda
,
we
may
observe
the
difficulties
attending
a
weaker
party
,
when
they
would
free
themselves
from
the
pressures
of
a
strong
confronting
enemy
.
For
the
frailty
of
humane
fortune
is
alwayes
so
yoaked
with
incumbrances
,
and
hath
so
many
lets
from
the
native
weaknesses
of
its
own
endeavour
;
that
if
the
opposition
of
forreign
malice
shall
therewithall
unhappily
concurre
,
to
stop
the
current
of
our
desires
,
there
is
little
hope
of
better
successe
,
then
that
which
the
ordinary
condition
of
extremity
doth
afford
:
which
is
,
to
hazard
the
perill
of
a
wound
,
in
seeking
to
avoid
the
smart
of
a
rod
;
Incidit
in
Scyllam
,
cupiens
vitare
Charybdim
.
and
to
fall
into
Scylla
,
upon
a
desire
we
have
to
shun
Charybdis
:
according
as
it
befell
this
party
.
Wherein
let
us
farther
note
the
advantage
which
a
Commander
hath
,
either
to
take
or
leave
,
when
he
is
able
to
over-master
the
Enemy
in
Cavalry
:
for
the
horsemen
serving
an
Army
Royall
,
by
making
discoveries
,
by
forraging
,
by
giving
rescue
upon
a
suddain
,
by
doing
execution
,
and
retarding
an
Enemy
in
his
march
,
if
(
over-awed
by
the
Cavalry
of
the
Enemy
)
they
cannot
perform
these
services
as
is
requisite
;
the
contrary
party
is
the
stronger
by
so
many
advantages
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Caesar
goeth
about
to
inclose
the
Enemy
,
and
he
to
hinder
Caesar
.
HOwbeit
Caesar
laboured
to
inclose
them
about
with
a
ditch
and
a
rampier
,
C●sar
.
to
the
end
he
might
with
better
ease
hinder
their
suddain
sallies
and
eruptions
,
to
which
he
thought
the
Enemy
would
necessarily
betake
themselves
.
The
Enemy
being
streightened
for
want
of
forrage
,
and
to
the
end
also
they
might
be
the
readier
to
escape
away
,
caused
all
their
horses
of
carriage
to
be
killed
:
and
in
these
works
and
consultations
were
two
dayes
spent
.
The
third
day
,
a
great
part
of
Caesar's
works
being
already
perfected
,
the
enemy
(
to
hinder
the
businesse
intended
concerning
the
fortifications
)
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
made
the
Alarmes
,
Hora
octava
,
signo
d●to
.
brought
out
the
legions
,
and
imbattelled
themselves
under
their
Camp
.
Caesar
calleth
back
the
legions
from
their
work
;
and
commanding
all
his
horse
to
troup
together
,
putteth
his
Army
in
battell
.
For
having
made
such
a
shew
of
unwillingnesse
to
buckle
with
the
enemy
,
against
the
will
of
the
souldier
and
opinion
of
all
men
,
he
found
himself
subject
thereupon
to
much
inconvenience
:
Tela
tene
jam
miles
,
ait
,
serrumque
ruenti
Subtrahe
,
non
ullo
constet
mihi
sanguine
bellum
.
howbeit
he
was
resolved
(
for
the
reasons
already
specified
)
not
to
strike
a
battel
;
and
the
rather
at
this
time
,
for
that
the
space
between
his
Camp
and
the
enemies
was
so
little
,
that
if
he
had
put
them
to
flight
,
it
could
not
have
much
availed
him
,
for
the
gaining
of
a
perfect
and
absolute
victory
.
For
their
Camps
were
not
above
two
thousand
foot
asunder
;
Vincitur
haud
gratis
jugulo
qui
provocat
hostem
.
whereof
the
Armies
took
up
two
parts
,
and
the
third
was
left
for
incursion
and
assault
.
So
that
if
he
had
given
battel
in
that
nearnesse
of
the
Camp
,
they
would
have
found
a
speedy
retreat
upon
their
overthrow
.
Lucan
.
l.
4
▪
For
which
cause
he
resolved
to
stand
upon
his
defence
,
and
not
to
give
the
onset
,
and
charge
them
first
.
Afranius
had
put
his
Army
in
a
double
battel
:
the
first
consisting
of
five
legions
;
and
the
Auxiliary
cohorts
,
which
usually
served
in
the
wings
,
were
now
placed
for
succours
,
and
made
the
second
battel
.
Casar's
Army
was
ordered
in
a
triple
battel
:
the
first
was
of
four
cohorts
,
a
piece
of
the
five
legions
:
the
second
,
of
three
;
and
the
third
again
of
three
of
each
legion
,
following
in
order
.
The
Archers
and
Slingers
were
in
the
midst
,
and
the
Cavalry
on
the
sides
.
Being
thus
both
imbattelled
,
they
seemed
to
obtain
their
severall
ends
:
Caesar
,
not
to
fight
unlesse
he
were
forced
to
it
;
and
the
Enemy
,
to
hinder
Caesar's
fortification
.
But
the
matter
being
drawn
out
in
length
,
they
stood
imbattelled
untill
sun-seting
:
and
then
returned
both
into
their
Camps
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
COntra
opinionem
enim
militum
,
famamque
omnium
,
videri
praelio
diffugisse
,
magnum
detrimentum
afferebat
,
Having
made
a
shew
of
unwillingnesse
to
buckle
with
the
enemy
,
against
the
will
of
the
souldier
,
and
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
he
found
himself
subject
to
much
inconvenience
,
saith
the
history
.
Whence
we
may
observe
two
points
.
First
,
that
a
Commander
in
striking
a
field
,
must
partly
be
directed
by
his
Army
:
for
he
may
neither
fight
against
the
liking
of
the
souldier
,
nor
withhold
them
from
fighting
when
they
are
willing
to
embrace
it
,
if
other
circumstances
do
indifferently
concurre
therewithall
.
It
is
hard
catching
ha●es
with
unwilling
hounds
.
For
when
men
are
commanded
to
do
what
they
would
do
,
the
matter
is
throughly
undertaken
,
and
the
issue
is
commonly
answerable
to
the
readinesse
of
their
desires
:
but
being
restrained
in
their
affections
,
and
put
besides
their
aptnesse
of
their
voluntary
disposition
,
there
groweth
such
a
contrariety
between
the
Generalls
order
and
the
souldiers
o●edience
,
as
will
hardly
sympathize
to
beget
good
fortune
.
And
if
a
Leader
of
that
same
and
opinion
,
and
so
well
known
to
his
Army
,
as
Caesar
was
,
grew
into
distaste
with
his
souldiers
,
upon
so
good
causes
which
he
had
to
shun
a
battel
;
what
hazard
that
Commander
runneth
into
,
who
seldome
or
never
gave
argument
of
his
resolution
in
this
kind
,
may
be
conceived
by
this
passage
.
The
second
thing
which
I
note
,
is
,
that
a
Generall
must
learn
especially
to
disguise
his
intendments
,
by
making
shew
of
that
which
he
meaneth
not
.
For
albeit
the
more
judicious
sort
of
men
are
not
so
well
satisfied
with
pretences
as
with
deeds
:
yet
forasmuch
as
the
[
](A31706-e118590-b)*
*
Caeteris
mortalibus
in
co●stant
consilia
quid
sibi
conducere
putent
;
Principum
diversa
sors
est
,
quibas
praecipua
rerum
ad
famam
dirigenda
.
Tacit.
condition
of
Princes
,
contrary
to
the
manner
of
Private
persons
,
requireth
such
a
direction
of
businesse
,
as
may
rather
suit
with
fame
and
opinion
,
then
with
particular
ends
;
it
behoveth
them
to
use
such
glosses
,
as
may
take
away
all
petulant
and
sinister
interpretations
,
howsoever
their
courses
may
aim
at
other
purposes
.
And
certainly
,
[
](A31706-e118600-b)*
*
L'
universale
de
gli
huomini
si
pasc●
,
cosi
di
quello
che
paie
,
come
di
quello
che
è
anzi
●molte
volte
si
muovono
piu
per
●e
cose
c●e
paiono
,
che
per
quell●
che
sono
.
Lib.
1.
Sop.
Tit.
Liv.
cap.
25.
Omnis
a●r
Aquilae
penetrabilis
.
the
generality
of
people
are
better
paid
with
appearances
then
with
truth
;
according
as
Machiavill
hath
observed
.
But
concerning
Caesar
,
that
which
Ephicrates
said
of
himself
,
having
imbattelled
his
army
to
fight
,
That
he
feared
nothing
more
,
then
that
his
enemy
knew
not
his
valour
;
may
more
properly
be
said
here
.
For
there
was
nothing
abused
the
Enemy
more
,
or
made
them
take
up
so
many
Bravadoes
,
or
use
so
much
delay
before
they
came
to
composition
,
but
that
they
knew
not
Caesar
.
For
as
the
Eagle
is
able
to
mount
aloft
in
all
seasons
and
temperatures
of
the
air
;
so
was
his
sword
steeled
to
make
way
through
all
resistance
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
IN
the
next
place
,
Their
manner
of
imbattelling
.
the
manner
of
their
imbattelling
cometh
to
be
observed
:
which
generally
in
all
Editions
runneth
this
;
Acies
erat
Afraniana
duplex
,
legio
V.
&
III.
in
subsidiis
locum
alariae
cohortis
obtinebat
:
Caesaris
triplex
,
sed
primam
aciem
quaternae
cohortes
ex
V.
legione
tenebant
.
Has
subsidiariae
ternae
,
&
rursus
aliae
totidem
,
suae
cujusque
legionis
,
subsequebantur
:
sagittarii
funditoresque
media
continebantur
acie
,
equitatus
latera
cingebat
:
And
needeth
the
help
of
some
excellent
Critick
,
to
make
it
have
answerable
sense
to
the
other
parts
of
this
history
.
For
first
,
how
shall
we
understand
those
words
,
Acies
Afraniana
duplex
,
legio
V.
&
III.
in
subsidiis
;
Afranius
his
army
was
in
a
double
battel
;
the
fifth
legion
,
and
the
third
for
succours
?
Shall
we
take
the
meaning
to
be
,
that
the
first
legion
stood
in
front
,
and
the
other
stood
for
succours
behind
?
Or
shall
we
take
it
with
Faernus
;
Acies
Afraniana
duplex
:
ex
legione
prima
,
&
tertia
,
in
subsidiis
locum
alariae
cohortes
obtinebant
;
Afranius
&c.
out
of
the
first
legion
and
the
third
,
the
cohorts
which
use
to
be
in
the
wings
were
put
in
place
of
the
succours
?
But
neither
by
the
one
or
by
the
other
,
is
there
found
more
then
two
legions
:
whereas
there
is
expresse
mention
of
five
,
besides
the
cohorts
of
the
Countrey
.
And
therefore
,
as
not
knowing
other
more
probable
,
I
have
translated
it
according
to
Lipsius
correction
,
Lib.
4.
de
militia
Romana
.
and
made
the
text
thus
;
Acies
erat
Afraniana
duplex
,
legionum
quinque
:
&
in
subsidiis
locum
alariae
cohortes
obtinebant
:
Afranius
had
put
his
army
in
a
double
battel
:
the
first
consisting
of
five
legions
;
and
the
auxiliary
cohorts
,
which
usually
served
in
the
wings
,
were
now
placed
for
succours
,
and
made
the
second
battel
.
The
first
battel
consisted
of
five
legions
;
and
the
second
,
of
the
Spanish
and
Auxiliary
forces
.
The
like
help
must
be
lent
to
Caesar
:
for
otherwise
,
the
text
doth
afford
him
but
few
cohorts
,
standing
thus
,
Primam
aciem
quaternae
cohortes
,
ex
quinta
legione
,
tenebant
.
Has
ternae
,
&
rursus
aliae
&c.
The
first
battel
was
of
four
cohorts
out
of
the
fifth
legion
:
then
followed
three
,
and
then
as
many
others
&c.
For
undoubtedly
Caesar
had
five
legions
equall
to
Afranius
;
but
being
farre
inferiour
unto
him
in
Auxiliary
troups
,
was
driven
to
a
more
artificial
division
,
to
help
his
weaknesse
in
that
point
.
And
therefore
,
as
the
same
Critick
hath
mended
it
,
we
are
to
read
,
Quaternae
cohortes
ex
quinque
legionibus
,
four
cohorts
out
of
the
five
legions
:
which
bringeth
forth
this
sense
;
In
the
first
battel
were
five
times
four
cohorts
,
in
the
second
,
five
times
three
cohorts
,
and
as
many
in
the
third
battel
.
And
by
the
addition
of
suae
cujusque
legionis
,
of
every
one
of
the
legions
,
it
appeareth
,
that
every
legion
was
so
divided
into
three
parts
,
that
it
had
four
cohorts
in
the
first
battel
,
three
in
the
second
,
and
three
in
the
last
.
Concerning
the
space
which
their
Armies
imbattelled
,
took
up
,
it
appeareth
,
that
the
whole
distance
between
their
Camps
contained
two
thousand
foot
;
whereof
either
army
took
up
one
third
,
being
666
foot
,
or
a
hundred
and
eleven
pases
,
a
little
more
then
a
furlong
:
but
that
altered
more
or
lesse
,
as
place
and
occasion
required
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
The
Treaty
of
Peace
.
THe
next
day
,
Caesar
.
Caesar
went
about
to
finish
and
end
the
fortification
which
he
had
begun
;
and
the
Enemy
,
to
try
whether
they
might
find
a
foord
in
the
River
Sicoris
,
and
so
get
over
.
Which
being
perceived
Caesar
carried
over
the
light-armed
Germans
,
and
part
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
disposed
them
in
guard
along
the
River
bank
.
At
length
,
being
besieged
and
shut
up
on
all
sides
,
and
having
kept
their
horses
without
meat
four
dayes
together
,
besides
their
extreme
want
of
water
,
wood
and
corn
,
they
required
a
parlie
,
and
that
(
if
it
might
be
)
in
some
place
out
of
the
presence
of
the
souldier
.
Which
Caesar
denied
,
unlesse
it
were
in
publick
.
Whereupon
Afrani●s
his
sonne
was
given
in
hostage
to
Caesar
;
and
so
they
presented
themselves
in
a
place
of
Caesar's
appointing
.
And
in
the
hearing
of
both
the
Armies
,
Afranius
spake
to
this
effect
;
That
he
was
not
to
be
offended
,
neither
with
him
nor
with
the
souldier
,
for
being
faithfull
and
obedient
to
the
Generall
Cn.
Pompeius
;
but
now
,
having
made
sufficient
proof
of
their
duty
,
they
had
also
throughly
suffered
for
the
same
,
having
endured
the
extremity
of
want
in
all
necessary
provisions
:
Insomuch
as
now
they
were
shut
up
as
women
,
kept
from
water
,
kept
from
going
out
,
opprest
with
a
greater
weight
of
grief
in
body
,
and
of
dishonour
in
their
reputation
then
they
were
able
to
bear
;
and
therefore
d●d
confesse
themselves
to
be
vanquished
and
overcome
:
praying
and
beseeching
,
that
if
there
were
any
mercy
left
,
they
might
not
undergo
the
extremity
of
Fortune
.
At
n●nc
sola
mi●i
est
orandae
causa
salutis
▪
And
this
he
delivered
as
humbly
and
demissively
as
was
possible
.
To
which
Caesar
answered
;
That
these
terms
of
complaint
and
compassion
could
be
used
to
no
man
more
unproperly
then
himself
:
Dignum
donanda
,
Caesar
,
〈◊〉
credere
vita
.
for
whereas
every
man
else
did
his
duty
;
he
only
,
upon
fit
cond●tions
of
time
and
place
,
refused
to
fight
with
them
,
to
the
end
all
circumstances
might
concurre
to
apeace
:
Albeit
his
Army
had
suffered
much
wrong
,
in
the
death
and
slaughter
of
their
fellows
,
yet
he
had
kept
and
preserved
such
of
their
party
as
were
in
his
power
,
and
came
of
their
own
accord
to
move
apeace
;
wherein
they
thought
they
went
about
to
procure
the
safety
of
all
their
fellows
.
So
that
the
whole
course
of
his
proceeding
with
them
consisted
of
clemency
.
Howbeit
their
Commanders
abhorred
the
name
of
Peace
,
and
had
not
kept
the
laws
either
of
treaty
or
truce
:
for
they
had
caused
many
simple
men
to
be
massacred
and
slain
,
that
were
deceived
by
a
shew
of
treaty
.
And
therefore
it
had
befallen
them
,
as
it
happeneth
for
the
most
part
to
perverse
and
arrogant
persons
,
to
seek
and
earnestly
to
desire
that
which
a
little
before
they
had
foolishly
contemned
.
Neither
would
he
take
the
advantage
of
this
their
submission
,
or
of
any
other
opportunity
of
time
,
either
to
augment
his
power
,
or
to
strengthen
his
party
:
but
he
onely
required
,
that
those
Armies
might
be
discharged
,
which
for
many
years
together
had
been
maintained
against
him
.
For
neither
were
those
six
Legions
for
any
other
cause
sent
into
Spain
,
nor
the
seventh
inrolled
there
,
nor
so
many
and
so
great
Navies
prepared
,
nor
such
experienced
and
skilfull
Commanders
selected
and
appointed
,
(
for
none
of
these
needed
to
keep
Spain
in
quiet
;
)
nothing
hereof
was
prepared
for
the
use
and
behoof
of
the
Province
,
which
(
by
reason
of
their
long
continuance
of
peace
)
needed
not
any
such
assistance
.
All
these
things
were
long
ago
provided
in
a
readinesse
against
him
:
New
forms
of
government
were
made
and
ordained
against
him
;
That
one
and
the
same
man
,
should
be
resident
at
the
gates
of
Rome
,
have
the
whole
superintendency
and
direction
of
the
City
business
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
hold
two
warlike
Provinces
for
so
many
years
together
,
being
absent
from
both
of
them
.
Against
him
,
and
for
his
ruine
,
were
changed
the
ancient
Rights
and
Customs
of
Magistracy
,
in
sending
men
at
the
end
of
their
Pretorship
or
Consulship
,
to
the
government
of
Provinces
,
as
was
alwaies
accustomed
;
but
in
lieu
of
them
,
were
chosen
some
that
were
allowed
and
authorised
by
a
few
.
Against
him
the
prerogative
of
age
did
nothing
prevail
:
but
whosoever
they
were
that
in
former
wars
had
made
good
proof
of
their
valour
,
were
now
called
out
to
command
Armies
.
To
him
onely
was
denied
that
which
was
granted
to
all
other
Generalls
;
that
when
they
had
happily
brought
things
to
an
end
,
they
might
dismisse
their
Armie
,
and
return
home
with
honour
,
or
at
the
least
,
without
dishonour
.
All
which
things
he
notwithstanding
both
had
,
and
would
suffer
patiently
:
neither
did
he
now
go
about
to
take
their
Army
from
them
,
and
retain
them
in
pay
for
himself
,
which
he
might
easily
do
;
but
that
they
should
not
have
means
to
make
head
against
him
.
And
therefore
,
as
it
was
said
before
,
they
should
go
out
of
the
Provinces
,
and
discharge
their
Army
;
if
they
did
so
,
he
would
hurt
no
man
:
But
that
was
the
onely
and
last
means
of
peace
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THere
is
not
any
one
vertue
that
can
chalenge
a
greater
measure
of
honour
,
or
hath
more
prerogative
either
amongst
friends
or
enemies
,
then
fidelity
.
For
which
cause
it
is
,
that
men
are
more
strict
in
matters
committed
to
their
trust
for
the
behoof
of
others
,
Multa
,
quae
nostra
causa
nunquam
faceremus
,
facimus
caus●
amicorum
.
Cicero
Laeli●s
.
then
they
can
well
be
,
if
the
same
things
concerned
themselves
.
And
yet
neverthelesse
there
is
a
Quatenus
in
all
endeavours
,
and
seemeth
to
be
limited
with
such
apparency
,
as
true
affection
may
make
of
a
good
meaning
:
and
was
the
ground
which
Afranius
took
to
move
Caesar
for
a
pardon
;
Non
esse
aut
ipsis
aut
militibus
succensendum
,
quod
fidem
erga
Imperatorem
Cn.
Pompeium
conservare
voluerint
;
sed
satis
jam
fecisse
officio
,
satisque
supplicii
tulisse
,
&c.
That
he
was
not
to
be
angry
,
either
with
him
or
the
souldiery
,
for
being
faithfull
to
their
Generall
Cn.
Pompeius
;
but
that
now
they
had
sufficiently
done
their
duty
,
and
as
throughly
smarted
for
the
same
,
&c.
which
he
delivered
in
a
stile
suiting
his
fortune
.
For
,
as
Cominaeus
hath
observed
,
Qui
vincuntur
victam
habent
linguam
.
Plut.
Men
in
fear
give
reverent
and
humble
words
;
and
the
tongue
is
ever
conditioned
to
be
the
chiefest
witnesse
of
our
fortune
.
On
the
other
side
,
Caesar
produced
nothing
for
his
part
,
but
such
wrongs
as
might
seem
valuable
to
make
good
those
courses
which
he
prosecuted
.
As
first
,
injuries
done
by
them
,
and
that
in
the
highest
degree
of
blame
against
his
souldiers
,
that
went
but
to
seek
for
peace
.
Injuries
done
by
their
Generall
,
in
such
a
fashion
,
as
spared
not
to
evert
the
fundamentall
rights
of
the
State
,
to
bring
him
to
ruine
and
confusion
.
Whereby
he
was
moved
to
indeavour
that
which
Nature
tieth
every
man
unto
,
Propellere
injuriam
,
to
repell
an
injury
from
himself
:
and
having
brought
it
to
these
termes
wherein
it
now
stood
,
Bellum
ita
s●scipiatur
,
ut
nihil
aliud
nisi
pax
quaesita
videatur
.
Cic.
lib.
1.
de
offici
.
he
would
give
assurance
to
the
world
,
by
the
revenge
he
there
took
,
that
he
entred
into
that
warre
for
his
only
end
,
that
he
might
live
in
peace
:
and
so
required
no
more
but
that
the
Army
should
be
dismissed
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
The
execution
of
the
Articles
agreed
upon
.
THe
conditions
propounded
were
most
acceptable
and
pleasing
to
the
souldiers
,
C●sar
.
as
might
appear
by
them
:
for
being
in
the
condition
of
vanquished
persons
,
and
thereupon
expecting
a
hard
measure
of
Fortune
,
to
be
rewarded
with
liberty
and
exemption
of
Arms
,
was
more
then
they
could
expect
:
insomuch
as
where
there
grew
a
controversy
of
the
time
and
place
of
their
dismission
,
they
all
generally
standing
upon
the
rampier
,
signified
both
by
their
speeches
and
by
their
hands
,
that
their
desire
was
it
might
be
done
instantly
;
for
it
could
not
be
provided
by
any
assurance
,
that
it
would
continue
firm
,
if
it
were
deferred
untill
another
time
.
After
some
dispute
on
each
side
,
the
matter
was
in
the
end
brought
to
this
issue
;
that
such
as
had
houses
and
possessions
in
Spain
,
should
be
discharged
presently
,
and
the
rest
at
the
River
Varus
.
Varus
fluvius
.
Hoc
pe●imus
,
victos
ne
tecum
vincere
cogas
.
Luc.
It
was
conditioned
,
that
no
man
should
be
injuried
,
that
no
man
should
be
forced
against
his
will
to
be
sworn
under
Caesar's
command
.
Caesar
promised
to
furnish
them
with
Corn
,
untill
they
came
to
the
river
Varus
:
adding
withall
,
that
what
soever
any
one
had
lost
in
the
time
of
the
warre
,
which
should
be
found
with
any
of
his
souldiers
,
should
be
restored
to
such
as
lost
it
;
and
to
his
souldiers
he
paid
the
value
thereof
in
money
.
If
any
controversy
afterward
grew
amongst
the
souldiers
,
of
their
own
accord
they
brought
the
matter
from
time
to
time
before
Caesar
.
As
when
the
Souldiers
grew
almost
into
a
mutiny
for
want
of
pay
,
the
Commanders
affirming
the
pay-day
was
not
yet
come
,
Petreius
and
Afranius
required
that
Caesar
might
understand
the
cause
:
and
both
parties
were
contented
with
his
arbitrement
.
A
third
part
of
the
Army
being
dismissed
in
those
two
dayes
,
he
commanded
two
of
his
legions
to
march
before
their
Army
,
and
the
rest
to
follow
after
,
and
continually
to
incamp
themselves
not
farre
from
them
;
and
appointed
Q.
Fusius
Calenus
,
a
Legate
,
to
take
the
charge
of
that
businesse
.
This
course
being
taken
,
they
marched
out
of
Spain
to
the
River
Varus
,
and
there
dismissed
the
rest
of
their
army
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
River
Varus
divideth
Gallia
Narbonensis
from
Italy
;
and
was
thought
an
indifferent
place
to
discharge
the
Army
,
whereby
there
might
be
an
end
made
of
that
warre
.
Wherein
if
any
man
desire
to
see
a
parallell
drawn
between
Caesar
and
the
other
Leaders
for
matter
of
warre
,
it
shall
suffice
to
take
the
issue
for
a
square
of
their
directions
;
Rerum
ab
eventu
,
facta
notanda
putes
.
Lib.
2.
Civil
.
being
drawn
to
this
head
within
fourty
dayes
after
Caesar
came
within
sight
of
the
Enemy
,
as
Curio
noteth
in
his
speech
to
the
souldiers
.
Cato
seeing
the
prosperous
successe
of
Caesar
against
Pompey
,
said
their
was
a
great
uncertainty
in
the
government
of
their
Gods
;
alluding
peradventure
to
that
of
Plato
in
his
Politicks
,
where
he
saith
,
that
there
are
ages
,
wherein
the
Gods
do
govern
the
world
in
their
own
persons
;
and
there
are
other
times
,
wherein
they
altogether
neglect
the
same
;
the
world
taking
a
course
quite
contrary
to
that
which
the
Gods
directed
.
But
Lucan
spake
from
a
surer
ground
,
where
he
saith
,
Victrix
causa
Diis
placuit
,
sed
victa
Catoni
.
The
conquering
cause
pleas'd
Jove
,
the
conquered
Cato
.
And
thus
endeth
the
first
Commentary
.
The
Second
Commentarie
of
the
Civile
Warres
.
The
Argument
.
THis
Commentarie
hath
three
speciall
parts
.
The
first
containeth
the
siege
of
Marseilles
:
the
strange
works
,
and
extreme
endeavours
to
take
and
to
keep
the
Town
.
The
second
expresseth
the
vain
labour
which
Varro
,
Pompey's
Lieutenant
,
undertook
,
after
that
Afranius
and
Petreius
were
defeated
,
to
keep
the
Province
of
Andaluzia
out
of
Caesar's
power
and
command
.
And
the
third
part
consisteth
of
the
expedition
Curio
made
into
Africa
;
and
endeth
with
his
overthrow
.
CHAP.
I.
The
preparations
for
the
siege
,
as
well
within
as
without
the
Town
.
WHilst
these
things
were
doing
in
Spain
,
C●sar
.
C.
Trebonius
the
Legate
being
left
to
besiege
Marseilles
,
had
begun
in
two
places
to
raise
Mounts
,
to
make
Mantelets
and
Towers
against
the
Town
:
One
next
unto
the
Port
where
the
Ships
lay
;
and
the
other
in
the
way
leading
from
Gallia
and
Spain
into
the
town
,
just
upon
the
creek
of
the
sea
,
near
unto
the
mouth
of
the
Rhosne
.
For
three
parts
of
Marseilles
are
in
a
manner
washed
with
the
sea
:
and
the
fourth
is
that
which
giveth
passage
by
land
;
whereof
that
part
which
belongeth
to
the
Castle
(
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
the
place
,
and
fortified
with
a
deep
ditch
)
would
require
a
long
and
difficult
siege
.
For
the
perfecting
of
those
works
,
Trebonius
had
commanded
out
of
all
the
Province
,
great
store
of
horses
for
carriage
,
and
a
multitude
of
men
;
requiring
them
to
bring
rods
to
make
Hurdles
,
and
other
materials
for
the
work
:
which
being
prepared
&
brought
together
,
he
raised
a
Mount
of
fourscore
foot
high
.
But
such
was
the
provision
,
which
of
ancient
time
they
had
stored
up
in
the
town
,
of
all
equipage
and
necessaries
for
the
warre
,
with
such
provision
of
munition
and
engines
,
that
no
Hurdles
made
of
rods
or
Osiers
were
able
to
bear
out
the
force
thereof
.
For
out
of
their
great
Balistae
,
they
shot
beams
of
twelve
foot
long
,
pointed
with
Iron
,
with
such
force
,
as
they
would
pierce
through
four
courses
of
Hurdles
,
and
stick
in
the
earth
.
Whereby
they
were
forced
to
roof
their
[
](A31706-e119940-b)*
*
Porticu●
.
Gallery
with
timber
of
a
foot
square
,
and
to
bring
matter
that
way
by
hand
to
make
the
[
](A31706-e119950-b)*
*
Agger
.
Testudo
.
Mount
.
A
Testudo
of
sixty
foot
in
length
was
alwayes
carried
before
,
for
the
levelling
of
the
ground
,
made
of
mighty
strong
timber
,
covered
and
armed
with
all
things
which
might
defend
it
from
fire
and
stones
,
or
what
else
should
be
cast
upon
it
.
But
the
greatnesse
of
the
work
,
the
height
of
the
wall
,
and
towers
,
together
with
the
multitude
of
Engines
,
did
retard
and
hinder
the
proceeding
thereof
.
Moreover
,
the
Albici
did
make
often
sallies
out
of
the
town
,
setting
fire
to
the
mounts
and
to
the
turrets
;
which
were
kept
by
our
souldiers
with
great
facility
and
ease
,
forcing
such
as
sallied
out
to
return
with
great
losse
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
HAving
described
in
the
former
Commentaries
these
Engines
and
works
here
mentioned
,
the
Reader
may
please
(
for
his
better
satisfaction
)
to
review
those
places
;
as
also
farther
to
note
,
Artillery
derived
from
Arcu●
and
Telum
.
that
the
word
Artillery
was
brought
down
to
these
ages
from
the
use
of
ancient
Engines
,
which
consisted
of
those
two
primitives
,
Arcus
and
Telum
.
And
according
as
diversity
of
Art
and
wit
found
means
to
fit
these
to
use
and
occasions
,
so
had
they
severall
and
distinct
names
;
whereof
I
find
chiefly
these
,
Balistae
,
Catapultae
,
Tolenones
,
Scorpiones
,
Onagri
.
Of
each
of
which
there
are
divers
and
severall
sorts
;
as
first
,
of
the
Balistae
,
some
were
called
Centenariae
,
others
Talentariae
,
according
to
the
weight
of
the
bullet
or
weapon
they
shot
.
Of
the
rate
and
proportion
whereof
Vitruvius
,
and
his
learned
interpreter
Daniel
Barbarus
,
lib.
10.
c.
17.
have
made
accurate
description
.
Again
,
some
were
made
to
shoot
stones
;
as
appeareth
by
that
of
Tacitus
,
lib.
3.
Hist.
Balistae
Petrariae
.
Magnitudine
eximia
,
quartaedecimae
legionis
Balista
ingentibus
saxis
hostilem
aciem
proruebat
;
the
Balista
of
the
fourteenth
legion
being
an
exceeding
great
one
,
beat
down
the
army
of
the
enemy
with
huge
stones
:
and
others
,
to
shoot
darts
and
piles
of
timber
,
headed
with
Iron
;
as
it
is
manifested
by
this
place
.
Moreover
,
the
manner
of
bending
of
these
Engines
made
a
difference
:
some
being
drawn
up
with
a
wrinch
or
scrue
,
and
some
with
a
wheel
;
some
having
long
armes
,
and
others
having
short
:
but
the
strings
were
generally
either
all
of
sinewes
,
or
of
womens
hair
,
as
strongest
and
surest
of
any
other
kind
.
lib.
4.
c.
29.
Of
these
Vegetius
preferreth
the
Balistae
,
and
the
Onagri
,
as
unresistable
when
they
were
skilfully
handled
.
The
word
Onagri
,
as
Ammianus
Marcellinus
noteth
,
was
of
a
later
stamp
,
and
imposed
upon
those
Engines
which
former
time
called
Scorpiones
;
and
was
taken
from
the
nature
of
wilde
Asses
,
that
are
said
to
cast
stones
backward
with
their
feet
at
the
Hunters
,
with
such
violence
,
that
oftentimes
they
dashed
out
their
brains
.
In
the
time
of
Barbarisme
,
all
these
Engines
were
generally
called
Mangonella
:
as
appeareth
by
Vigin●rius
,
in
his
Annotations
upon
Onosander
.
Which
is
likewise
shewed
by
that
which
Mr.
Camden
hath
inserted
in
the
description
of
Bedfordshire
,
concerning
the
siege
of
Bedford
Castle
,
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
third
,
out
of
an
Authour
that
was
present
;
And
of
Mangonellum
,
a
batterer
or
breaker
,
cometh
our
English
word
Mangle
.
Ex
parte
orientali
fuit
una
Petraria
,
&
duo
Mangonella
,
quae
quotidie
turrim
infestabant
;
&
ex
parte
occidentis
duo
Mangonella
,
quae
turrim
veterem
contriverunt
;
&
unum
Mangonellum
ex
parte
Australi
,
&c.
On
the
East
side
was
placed
one
Engine
to
cast
stones
,
and
two
Mangonels
,
which
continually
plaid
upon
the
tower
;
and
on
the
West
side
two
Mangonels
,
which
beat
down
the
old
tower
;
and
one
Mangonel
on
the
South
side
,
&c.
But
our
powder
having
blown
all
these
out
of
use
,
it
were
to
no
purpose
to
insist
longer
upon
them
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Marseillians
prepare
themselves
for
a
Sea-fight
.
IN
the
mean
time
,
Caesar
▪
L.
Nasidius
being
sent
by
Cn.
Pompeius
with
a
Navie
of
sixteen
ships
(
amongst
which
,
some
few
had
their
beak-head
of
Iron
)
to
the
succour
and
supply
of
L.
Domitius
and
the
Marseillians
,
he
passed
the
straights
of
Sicilie
,
Messin●
▪
before
Curio
had
intelligence
thereof
:
and
putting
into
Messana
,
by
reason
of
the
suddain
terrour
of
the
principall
men
,
and
the
Senate
that
took
themselves
to
flight
,
he
surprized
one
Ship
in
the
road
,
and
carried
her
away
,
and
so
held
on
his
course
to
Marseilles
.
And
having
sent
a
small
Bark
before
,
he
certified
Domitius
and
the
rest
of
his
coming
;
exhorting
them
by
all
means
,
that
joyning
their
forces
with
his
supplies
,
they
would
once
again
give
fight
to
Brutus
Navie
.
The
Marseillians
since
their
former
overthrow
,
had
taken
the
like
number
of
ships
out
of
their
Arcenall
,
and
new
rigged
and
trimmed
them
,
and
with
great
industrie
furnished
and
manned
them
for
that
service
:
for
they
wanted
neither
Oare-men
,
Mariners
,
Sailers
,
nor
Pilots
,
fit
for
that
purpose
.
To
these
they
added
certain
Fisher-boats
,
and
fenced
them
with
coverings
,
that
the
Oare-men
might
be
safe
from
casting
weapons
:
and
these
he
filled
with
Archers
and
Engines
.
The
Navie
being
thus
furnished
and
prepared
,
the
Marseillians
(
incited
and
stirred
up
with
the
prayers
and
tears
of
old
men
,
women
and
maids
,
to
give
help
and
defence
to
their
Citie
in
time
of
extreme
danger
;
and
to
fight
with
no
lesse
courage
and
confidence
then
formerly
they
had
accustomed
)
went
all
aboard
with
great
courage
:
as
it
cometh
to
passe
through
the
common
fault
of
Nature
,
whereby
we
put
more
confidence
in
things
unseen
and
unknown
,
or
otherwise
are
more
troubled
thereat
:
according
as
it
then
happened
.
For
the
coming
of
Nasidius
had
filled
the
City
full
of
assured
hope
and
courage
:
and
thereupon
,
having
a
good
wind
,
they
left
the
Port
,
Tholose
.
and
came
and
found
Nasidius
at
Taurenta
(
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Marseillians
)
and
there
fitted
themselves
for
a
fight
;
incouraging
each
other
again
to
a
valiant
carriage
of
that
service
,
and
consulting
how
it
might
be
best
performed
.
The
right
squadron
was
given
to
the
Marseillians
,
and
the
left
to
Nasidius
.
And
to
the
place
repaired
Brutus
,
having
increased
the
number
of
his
Ships
:
for
those
six
which
he
took
from
the
Marseillians
,
he
had
added
unto
the
other
which
Caesar
had
caused
to
be
made
at
Arelate
,
Arles
.
and
had
mended
them
since
the
last
fight
,
and
fitted
them
with
all
necessaries
for
men
of
war
.
And
thereupon
exhorting
his
souldiers
to
contemn
the
Enemy
,
as
a
vanquished
partie
,
having
already
foiled
and
overthrown
them
when
they
were
in
their
strength
,
they
set
forward
against
them
with
great
assurance
and
courage
.
Out
of
the
Camp
of
C.
Trebonius
,
and
from
all
those
higher
places
they
might
easily
perceive
and
see
in
the
City
,
how
all
the
youth
which
remained
in
the
town
,
and
all
the
aged
,
with
their
wives
and
children
,
did
from
the
publick
places
of
guard
,
and
from
the
town
walls
,
stretch
out
their
hands
towards
heaven
,
or
otherwise
run
to
their
Churches
and
Temples
,
and
there
prostrating
themselves
before
their
Images
,
did
desire
victorie
of
their
Gods
.
Neither
was
there
any
of
them
all
that
did
not
think
the
event
of
all
their
fortunes
to
consist
in
that
daies
service
:
for
the
chiefest
of
all
their
able
men
,
and
the
best
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
were
by
name
called
out
,
and
intreated
to
go
aboard
,
to
the
end
that
if
any
disaster
or
mischance
should
happen
,
they
might
see
nothing
further
to
be
endeavoured
for
their
safety
;
and
if
they
overcame
,
they
might
rest
in
hope
to
save
their
Citie
,
either
by
their
own
valour
,
or
by
forrain
help
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
COmmuni
fit
vitio
naturae
,
ut
invisis
,
latitantibus
,
atque
incognitis
rebus
,
magis
confidamus
,
vehementiusque
exterreamur
,
ut
tum
accidit
;
It
cometh
to
pass
through
the
common
fault
of
nature
,
&c.
In
cases
of
hazard
,
things
brought
unto
us
by
report
do
more
abuse
our
judgement
,
either
in
conceiving
too
great
hopes
,
or
yielding
too
much
to
distrust
,
then
any
matter
present
can
move
or
inforce
:
for
these
perturbations
attending
upon
our
will
,
are
inlarged
more
according
to
the
qualitie
of
our
desires
,
then
as
they
are
directed
by
discourse
of
reason
;
and
so
draw
men
either
easily
to
believe
what
their
wishes
do
require
,
Q●od
maxime
volun●
,
id
facile
credunt
.
or
otherwise
to
reject
all
as
utterly
lost
.
The
uncertainty
whereof
,
and
the
disappointment
ensuing
those
deceivable
apprehensions
,
hath
brought
the
hope
of
this
life
into
very
slight
account
,
being
reckoned
but
as
the
dream
of
him
that
is
awake
;
and
as
Piafraus
,
or
a
charitable
delusion
,
to
support
us
through
the
hard
chances
of
this
world
,
and
to
keep
mans
heart
from
breaking
:
for
every
mans
help
is
hope
;
which
never
affordeth
present
relief
,
but
asswageth
the
bitternesse
of
extremities
,
by
—
Dabit
Deus
his
quoque
finem
,
Virgil.
lib.
2
Aeneid
.
God
once
will
put
an
end
to
these
things
too
.
CHAP.
III.
The
fight
,
and
the
Marseillians
overthrow
.
THe
fight
being
begun
,
Caesar
.
the
Marseillians
were
wanting
in
no
point
of
valour
:
but
bearing
in
mind
such
exhortations
as
a
little
before
had
been
given
them
by
their
friends
,
they
fought
so
resolutely
,
as
though
they
meant
not
to
fight
again
;
or
as
if
any
one
should
chance
to
miscarry
in
that
battell
,
he
should
make
account
that
he
did
but
anticipate
,
for
a
small
moment
of
time
,
the
fatall
end
of
his
fellow-Citizens
,
who
(
upon
taking
of
the
town
,
)
were
to
undergo
the
same
fortune
of
war
.
Our
Ships
putting
on
by
little
and
little
,
were
glad
to
give
way
to
the
nimbleness
and
mobility
of
their
shipping
,
which
by
the
skill
of
their
Pilots
were
well
managed
.
And
if
it
happened
that
our
men
had
found
means
to
grapple
with
any
of
their
ships
,
they
presently
came
on
all
sides
to
their
rescue
.
Neither
did
the
Albici
shew
themselves
backward
when
the
matter
came
to
hands
,
or
were
they
inferiour
to
our
men
in
courage
or
valour
.
Moreover
,
out
of
the
lesser
Ships
were
cast
infinite
numbers
of
darts
,
and
other
weapons
,
wherewith
our
men
busied
in
fight
were
suddainly
wounded
.
In
this
conflict
,
two
of
their
Triremes
having
spied
Brutus
ship
(
which
by
her
flag
might
●asily
be
discerned
)
came
violently
against
him
from
two
contrary
parts
:
but
the
danger
being
foreseen
,
Brutus
did
so
prevail
through
the
swiftnesse
of
his
Ship
,
that
he
a
little
out-stript
them
;
whereby
they
coming
with
their
full
swinge
,
did
so
encounter
one
another
,
that
they
were
both
very
much
shaken
with
the
blow
:
for
the
beak-head
of
one
being
broken
off
,
the
water
was
ready
to
come
in
on
all
sides
.
Which
being
observed
by
some
of
Brutus
party
that
were
near
about
,
they
set
upon
them
(
being
thus
distressed
)
and
quickly
sunk
them
both
.
The
ships
that
came
with
Nasidius
were
found
of
no
use
,
and
therefore
quickly
left
the
fight
;
for
there
was
not
offered
there
unto
them
either
the
sight
of
their
Countrey
,
or
the
exhortations
and
prayers
of
their
kinsfolks
and
allies
,
as
motives
to
hazard
their
lives
in
that
quarrell
:
so
that
of
them
there
was
none
wanting
.
Of
the
Ships
that
came
out
from
Marseilles
,
five
were
sunk
,
and
four
taken
.
One
escaped
with
Nasidius
fleet
,
which
made
towards
the
hither
Spain
.
One
of
them
that
remained
was
sent
before
to
Marseilles
;
who
coming
as
a
messenger
before
the
rest
,
and
approching
near
unto
the
town
,
all
the
multitude
ran
out
to
hear
the
news
:
which
being
once
known
,
there
was
such
a
generall
mourning
and
desolation
,
as
though
the
town
were
instantly
to
be
taken
by
the
Enemy
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
left
not
off
to
make
ready
such
necessaries
as
were
requisite
for
defence
of
the
same
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
The
benefit
a
Town
besieged
receiveth
from
an
open
in-let
by
sea
,
cannot
be
better
manifested
,
then
by
the
siege
of
Ostend
;
for
by
that
occasion
specially
,
it
indured
the
most
famous
siege
that
was
in
Christendome
these
many
years
.
This
L.
Nasidius
was
rather
a
constant
friend
to
the
cause
,
then
a
fortunate
Admirall
:
for
afterwards
,
he
refused
not
to
take
the
like
overthrow
for
Pompey
the
son
,
Dio
Cassius
at
Leucades
,
as
he
did
now
for
the
father
.
And
surely
it
falleth
out
(
whether
it
be
through
the
uncertainty
of
sea-faring
matters
,
Nihil
tam
capax
fortuitorum
quam
Mare
.
or
that
men
have
fairer
pretences
at
sea
,
to
avoid
occasions
of
hazard
,
then
are
found
at
land
,
or
that
Pauca
digna
nascuntur
in
Mari
,
Tacit.
14
,
Annal.
few
things
of
value
come
from
the
Sea
,
according
to
the
proverb
,
or
for
what
other
cause
,
I
know
not
)
that
there
are
few
of
those
which
sought
honour
in
this
kind
,
who
have
attained
the
least
part
of
their
desires
.
And
yet
neverthelesse
,
some
there
are
of
famous
memorie
:
as
[
](A31706-e121060-b)*
*
King
of
Algiers
in
the
time
of
Soliman
.
Barbarussa
,
a
terrour
of
the
Levant
seas
;
Andreas
Auria
,
of
Genua
,
renowned
for
his
great
exploits
upon
the
Turk
:
together
with
divers
of
our
own
Nation
;
as
namely
,
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
who
for
skill
and
fortune
at
sea
,
is
held
matchable
with
any
other
whatsoever
;
besides
,
Mr.
Candish
,
for
voyages
to
the
South
,
and
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
,
for
discoveries
to
the
North.
Howbeit
,
these
later
times
have
advantage
without
comparison
of
former
ages
,
through
the
invention
of
the
Sea-compass
with
the
Needle
;
which
was
found
out
little
more
then
three
hundred
years
ago
,
by
one
Flavus
,
born
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
;
without
which
,
no
ship
can
shape
a
course
in
the
Ocean
,
and
to
which
nothing
can
be
added
,
more
then
to
find
a
perfect
and
ready
direction
for
longitudes
.
CHAP.
IIII.
The
works
which
the
legionary
Souldiers
made
against
the
Town
.
IT
was
observed
by
the
legionary
souldiers
,
Caesar
.
that
had
the
charge
of
the
right
part
of
the
work
,
that
it
would
much
advantage
them
against
the
often
eruptions
and
sallies
of
the
Enemy
,
if
they
built
a
tower
of
Brick
under
the
town
wall
,
in
stead
of
a
Hold
or
Receptacle
:
which
at
first
they
made
low
and
little
,
onely
for
the
repelling
of
suddain
assaults
.
Thither
they
usually
retreated
:
and
from
thence
,
if
they
were
over-charged
,
they
made
defence
,
either
by
beating
back
,
or
prosecuting
an
Enemy
.
This
tower
was
thirty
foot
square
,
and
the
walls
thereof
five
foot
thick
:
but
afterwards
(
as
use
and
experience
is
the
master
of
all
things
)
it
was
found
by
insight
and
industrie
of
men
,
that
this
tower
might
be
of
great
use
,
if
it
were
raised
to
any
height
;
which
was
accordingly
performed
in
this
fashion
.
When
it
was
raised
to
the
height
of
a
story
,
they
so
framed
the
floor
,
that
the
ends
of
the
●oysts
did
not
●itt●e
out
beyond
the
sides
of
the
tower
;
least
any
thing
might
be
thrust
out
,
on
which
the
fire
which
the
enemy
should
cast
might
take
hold
:
and
then
paved
that
floor
,
with
as
much
brick
as
the
Mantelets
and
Gabions
would
suffer
to
be
laid
.
Upon
this
tarras
thus
made
they
laid
crosse
beams
along
the
sides
,
as
a
foundation
to
an
upper
story
,
for
the
top
and
covering
of
the
tower
.
And
upon
these
beams
they
raised
crosse
timbers
,
thwarting
each
other
for
the
sides
of
the
tower
,
and
coupled
them
at
the
top
with
side
beams
.
These
crosse
timbers
were
longer
,
and
bare
further
out
then
the
square
of
the
tower
;
that
there
might
be
means
to
fasten
coverings
and
defences
,
against
the
blows
and
darts
of
the
Enemy
,
whilest
the
workmen
were
finishing
the
walls
and
sides
of
that
building
.
The
top
or
upper
story
of
this
tower
they
likewise
paved
with
brick
and
clay
,
that
no
fire
might
fasten
on
it
;
and
laid
Matteresses
on
the
top
thereof
,
to
the
end
the
floor
might
not
be
broken
with
any
weapons
shot
out
of
Engines
,
nor
the
pavement
shivered
in
pieces
with
stones
cast
out
of
Catapults
.
Moreover
they
made
three
nettings
or
mats
of
Hawsers
,
equall
in
length
to
the
sides
of
the
tower
,
and
four
foot
in
breadth
.
And
upon
those
three
sides
which
confronted
the
Enemie
,
they
fastened
them
upon
poles
to
hang
before
the
tower
:
which
kind
of
defence
they
had
in
other
places
tried
to
b●
of
proof
,
and
not
to
be
pierced
with
any
weapon
or
engine
.
And
as
one
part
of
the
tower
came
to
be
covered
,
finished
,
and
fortified
,
against
any
violence
of
the
enemy
,
they
carried
their
Mantelets
and
defences
to
the
rest
unfinished
.
The
top
of
which
tower
they
framed
upon
the
first
story
,
and
then
raised
it
up
with
wrinches
or
scrues
,
as
far
as
the
close
netting
would
serve
them
for
a
defence
.
And
so
covered
with
these
shelters
and
safeguards
,
they
built
up
the
sides
with
brick
;
and
then
again
scruing
up
the
top
higher
,
they
fitted
the
place
to
build
the
sides
higher
:
and
as
they
came
to
the
height
of
a
story
,
they
laid
the
joysts
of
the
floor
in
such
sort
,
as
the
ends
thereof
were
hid
and
covered
with
the
wall
or
sides
that
were
of
brick
;
and
so
from
that
story
they
proceeded
to
another
,
by
scruing
up
the
top
,
and
raising
their
netting
.
By
which
means
they
built
very
safely
six
stories
,
without
any
wound
or
other
danger
at
all
;
and
left
windows
and
loop-holes
in
the
sides
,
for
the
putting
out
of
Engines
in
such
places
as
they
thought
convenient
.
When
by
means
of
that
tower
,
they
were
in
hope
to
defend
the
works
near
about
it
,
they
then
made
a
Musculum
or
mouse
of
sixty
foot
in
length
,
and
of
two
foot
timber
square
,
to
conveigh
them
safely
from
this
tower
of
Brick
to
another
of
the
Enemies
,
and
to
the
town
wall
:
whereof
this
was
the
form
.
They
cut
two
side
groundsils
of
equall
length
,
and
made
the
space
between
them
to
contain
four
foot
;
upon
them
they
erected
little
columns
of
five
foot
high
,
and
joyned
them
together
,
putting
braces
of
an
easie
sloping
in
such
distances
,
as
the
rafters
were
to
be
placed
to
bear
up
the
roof
:
and
upon
those
braces
they
laid
rafters
of
two
foot
square
,
fastning
them
both
at
the
ridge
,
and
at
the
eavings
,
with
plates
and
bolts
of
Iron
.
They
lathed
the
roof
with
lath
of
four
fingers
broad
:
and
so
the
building
being
made
with
a
gable-ridge
handsomly
fashioned
,
the
top
was
laid
all
over
with
clay
,
to
keep
the
Mouse
from
burning
;
and
then
covered
with
tiles
,
which
were
fenced
with
leather
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
washed
away
with
pipes
or
gutters
of
water
,
which
might
be
laid
to
fall
upon
them
.
And
least
those
hides
should
be
spoiled
,
either
with
fire
or
great
stones
,
they
laid
Matteresses
upon
them
.
This
work
being
wholly
finished
near
unto
the
tower
,
through
the
help
and
means
of
defensive
mantelets
&
gabions
;
suddenly
before
the
enemy
was
aware
,
with
a
ship-engine
and
rolers
put
under
it
,
they
brought
it
so
near
a
tower
of
the
enemies
,
that
it
joyned
to
the
wall
thereof
.
The
townsmen
being
upon
a
suddain
appalled
thereat
,
brought
the
greatest
stones
they
could
get
,
and
with
levers
tumbled
them
down
from
the
wall
upon
the
mouse
:
but
the
strength
of
the
work
d●d
not
shrink
at
the
blows
,
and
whatsoever
fell
upon
it
,
slided
down
the
sloping
of
the
roof
.
Which
when
they
perceived
,
they
altered
their
purpose
,
and
got
pots
of
Rosin
and
Pitch
,
and
setting
them
on
fire
,
threw
them
d●wn
upon
the
Mouse
;
which
tumbling
down
from
the
roof
,
were
removed
away
with
long
hooks
and
poles
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
souldiers
that
were
within
the
Mouse
,
pulled
out
the
lower
stones
that
were
in
the
foundation
of
the
tower
.
This
Mouse
or
Mantelet
was
defended
by
our
men
out
of
the
brick
tower
,
with
weapons
and
engines
:
and
by
means
thereof
the
Enemy
was
put
from
the
wall
&
the
turrets
,
so
that
they
could
not
well
defend
the
same
.
Many
of
the
stones
being
sapped
out
of
the
foundation
of
the
tower
,
part
thereof
suddenly
fell
,
and
the
rest
leaned
as
though
it
would
not
stand
long
after
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
FOrasmuch
as
it
requireth
the
labour
of
an
industrious
pen
to
shadow
out
the
effects
of
Industrie
;
I
will
onely
produce
the
evidence
of
these
works
,
to
shew
the
power
it
hath
in
humane
actions
,
rather
then
by
any
maimed
or
shallow
discourse
,
weaken
the
force
of
so
great
an
Engine
.
Wherein
first
it
may
be
noted
,
how
in
●●ese
and
the
like
attempting
endeavours
,
one
thing
draws
on
another
,
according
as
practise
maketh
overtu●e
to
maisteries
:
For
our
understanding
growing
by
degrees
,
hath
no
intuitive
faculty
to
discern
perfection
,
Discipulus
prioris
posterior
dies
.
but
by
little
&
little
worketh
out
exactness
;
making
every
Morrow
Yesterdaies
scholar
,
as
reason
findeth
means
of
discourse
from
causes
to
effects
,
or
from
effects
to
causes
.
And
so
this
Tower
,
Aulus
Gellius
.
made
at
first
but
for
a
retreat
of
defence
,
gave
occasion
to
let
them
see
the
like
or
better
use
thereof
in
the
offensive
part
,
if
it
were
raised
to
a
height
convenient
for
the
same
:
which
they
performed
with
as
much
Art
as
the
wit
of
man
could
use
in
such
a
work
.
For
having
made
the
first
story
,
they
then
made
the
roof
,
for
the
shelter
and
safety
of
the
souldier
:
and
scruing
it
up
by
little
and
little
,
they
built
the
sides
,
having
fenced
the
open
space
with
netting
,
for
avoiding
of
danger
;
arming
it
with
brick
and
clay
against
fire
,
and
with
Matteresses
against
stones
and
weights
.
And
then
again
they
proceeded
to
the
making
of
that
Mantelet
or
Musculum
,
which
gave
them
passage
to
the
wall
;
building
it
with
strong
,
or
rather
strange
timber
,
of
two
footsquare
,
framed
so
artificially
with
braces
,
and
ridging
rafters
,
and
those
so
fitted
,
as
neither
fire
,
water
,
weapon
,
nor
weight
,
could
prevail
against
it
.
And
thus
they
laboured
to
gain
their
own
ends
,
and
bought
Fortune
with
immeasurabe
indeavour
.
CHAP.
V.
The
Marseillians
get
a
truce
of
the
Romans
,
and
break
it
deceitfully
.
THe
Enemy
being
then
much
appalled
at
the
suddain
ruine
and
fall
of
the
tower
,
C●sar
.
and
greatly
perplexed
at
so
unexpected
a
mischief
;
and
withall
struck
with
a
fear
of
the
wrath
and
indignation
of
the
Gods
,
and
of
the
sack
and
spoil
of
their
City
;
they
came
all
unarmed
,
thonging
out
of
the
gates
,
wearing
holy
attire
upon
their
heads
,
I●er●es
cum
infulis
.
and
stretching
out
their
s●bmissive
hands
to
the
Legates
and
the
Army
.
Upon
which
noveltie
,
all
hostility
ceased
for
the
time
,
and
the
souldiers
withdrawing
themselves
from
the
assault
,
were
carried
with
a
desire
of
hearing
and
understanding
what
would
passe
at
that
time
.
When
they
came
to
the
Legates
and
to
the
Army
,
they
cast
themselves
all
down
at
their
feet
,
praying
and
beseeching
that
things
might
be
suspended
until
Casar's
arrivall
.
They
saw
plainly
that
their
town
was
already
taken
,
their
works
were
perfected
,
their
own
tower
demolished
;
and
therefore
they
desisted
from
making
any
further
defence
:
there
could
be
no
let
to
hinder
them
from
present
spoil
and
sacking
,
if
upon
Caesar's
arrivall
they
should
refuse
to
obey
his
Mandates
.
They
shewed
further
,
that
if
their
tower
were
absolutely
overthrown
,
the
souldiers
could
not
be
kept
from
entering
the
town
in
hope
of
pillage
,
and
would
thereby
bring
it
to
a
finall
destruction
.
These
and
many
the
like
things
were
uttered
by
them
very
movingly
(
as
men
learned
and
eloquent
)
with
great
lamentation
and
much
weeping
,
whereby
the
Legates
(
moved
with
commiseration
)
withdrew
the
souldiers
from
the
fortifications
,
put
off
the
assault
,
and
left
a
small
guard
to
keep
the
works
.
A
kind
of
truce
being
through
pitty
and
commiseration
thus
made
and
concluded
,
Caesar's
coming
was
expected
;
no
weapon
was
cast
,
either
from
the
town-wall
,
or
from
our
side
:
insomuch
as
every
man
left
off
his
care
and
diligence
,
as
though
all
had
been
ended
.
For
Caesar
had
by
Letters
given
straight
charge
to
Trebonius
,
not
to
suffer
the
town
to
be
taken
by
assault
,
least
the
souldiers
(
moved
through
their
rebellion
and
contempt
,
together
with
the
long
travell
they
had
sustained
●hould
put
all
above
fourteen
years
of
age
to
the
sword
:
which
they
threatned
to
do
,
and
were
then
hardly
kept
from
breaking
into
the
town
;
taking
the
matter
very
grievously
,
that
Trebonius
seemed
to
hinder
them
from
effecting
their
purposes
.
But
the
enemy
,
being
people
without
faith
,
did
onely
watch
for
time
and
opportunity
,
to
put
in
practice
their
fraud
and
deceit
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
a
saying
of
an
ancient
Writer
,
Vestitus
,
ut
t●git
corpus
,
it●
de●●git
animum
.
that
As
our
attire
doth
cover
the
body
,
so
it
doth
uncover
the
nakedness
of
the
mind
.
Whereupon
it
is
,
that
men
have
found
means
to
sute
themselves
upon
occasion
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
their
inward
affections
,
as
they
are
either
,
dilated
with
joy
,
or
contracted
with
sorrow
,
lifted
up
with
weal
,
or
humbled
with
affliction
.
And
accordingly
these
Marseillians
,
in
token
of
their
humility
and
submission
,
came
out
,
wearing
an
attire
here
called
Infula
;
11
Aeneid
.
which
Servius
describeth
to
be
a
kind
of
Coife
,
made
after
the
form
of
a
Diademe
,
with
two
pendants
on
each
side
,
called
Vittae
.
Those
which
the
Romans
used
of
this
kind
,
were
fashioned
like
a
Pyramid
:
the
point
whereof
did
signifie
the
[
](A31706-e121590-b)*
*
The
fire
and
the
aire
.
Elements
,
ascending
upwards
in
such
a
pointed
fashion
;
and
by
the
two
pendants
or
bands
,
were
denoted
the
Water
and
the
Earth
.
They
were
made
wholly
of
wooll
,
as
Festus
writeth
,
Infulae
sunt
filamenta
lanea
,
quibus
Sacerdotes
,
host●ae
,
&
templa
velabantur
;
Infulae
are
certain
ornaments
and
tappets
made
of
wool
,
wherewith
the
Priests
use
to
be
clad
,
the
Sacrifices
to
be
covered
,
and
the
Temples
to
be
hanged
:
to
shew
humblenesse
and
simplicitie
,
whereof
wool
is
a
Hieroglyphick
;
for
no
kind
of
beasts
have
more
need
of
aide
and
succour
then
Sheep
:
and
thereupon
it
was
,
that
all
Supp●●ants
were
attired
with
tresses
of
wool
.
Or
otherwise
,
as
some
will
have
it
,
that
the
habit
of
the
Petitioner
might
call
to
remembrance
the
flexible
disposition
,
which
is
well-beseeming
those
that
have
power
and
means
to
give
help
and
relief
:
according
to
the
use
of
Heathen
ages
,
Macrob.
lib.
1
Saturnal
.
ca
▪
8.
wherein
their
Images
of
then
Idols
had
their
feet
tied
with
cords
of
wool
;
to
shew
the
mildness
and
easiness
which
upon
devote
supplications
was
found
in
divine
Powers
,
whereof
wool
was
a
Symbolum
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
Marseillians
being
an
ancient
progeny
of
the
Greeks
,
notwithstanding
the
long
descent
of
time
,
and
alteration
of
air
,
did
keep
a
touch
of
the
naturall
disposition
of
that
Nation
,
as
well
in
such
strains
of
eloquence
,
as
were
familiar
unto
them
above
other
people
,
as
in
[
](A31706-e121690-b)*
*
Graeca
side
omnia
〈◊〉
.
subtiltie
and
duplicitie
of
dealing
.
Which
passage
of
the
Mars●illians
is
observed
by
[
](A31706-e121710-b)‖
‖
Oratio
pro
●lacc●
.
Tully
,
as
a
matter
enforcing
the
due
praises
of
Eloquence
,
and
the
use
it
hath
upon
all
occasions
to
draw
consent
,
with
the
sweetness
of
a
well-tuned
tongue
,
above
that
which
may
be
attained
either
by
Engines
or
a
strong
hand
.
Wherein
,
if
we
should
go
about
to
compare
the
[
](A31706-e121730-b)†
†
Aequalis
est
ut
●●rumque
dignit●s
,
nisi
prae●●ns
necessitas
unius
conditionem
nobi●●
rem
effi●i●t
.
Tum
enim
is
praeferendus
,
quem
●raesen●i●
magis
exigun●
,
si●●t
Valent
:
&
Vale●s
statue●un●
〈◊〉
civilious
〈◊〉
C.
de
offic.
Vicar
.
Ut
in
civilibus
causis
vicarii
comitibus
milltum
anteserrentur
,
in
militaribus
negotiis
comites
vicariis
.
force
of
Armes
with
the
power
of
a
grave
Discourse
,
and
set
a
souldier
parallel
to
an
Orator
,
there
might
hence
be
taken
divers
probable
reasons
to
second
that
saying
,
which
hath
been
thought
to
savour
more
of
vain-glorie
,
then
of
true
judgement
,
Cedant
armatogae
,
concedat
laurea
linguae
;
Let
armes
to
gowns
,
the
bay-leaf
yield
to
th'
tongue
.
Or
at
least
,
to
make
a
resemblance
of
Plutarch's
two
Wrastlers
,
of
whom
one
being
alwaies
cast
,
did
neverthelesse
perswade
the
other
that
he
cast
him
;
and
so
,
howsoever
he
became
foiled
,
yet
left
the
place
with
an
opinion
of
victorie
:
And
is
alwaies
more
easily
effected
,
when
it
is
attended
with
cunning
and
deceit
,
according
to
that
of
Valerius
Maximus
,
Efficacissimae
vires
per
fidiae
,
mentiri
&
fallere
,
The
main
strength
of
perfidiousness
is
lying
and
deceiving
.
But
,
as
it
is
observed
by
Philip
de
Commines
,
The
[
](A31706-e121820-b)*
*
En
los
casos
raros
un
solo
exemplo
,
haze
experiencia
,
A●to
.
Peres
.
example
of
one
sole
accident
,
is
sufficient
to
make
many
men
wise
:
so
this
may
serve
to
teach
succeeding
times
,
not
to
trust
to
words
,
whereof
there
is
no
hold
;
but
to
ratifie
such
compositions
with
irrevocable
performances
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
THirdly
,
we
may
note
,
how
far
the
anger
of
a
Roman
Armie
was
extended
,
upon
such
provocations
as
are
here
mentioned
,
viz.
Ad
interficiendos
pucros
,
to
the
slaying
of
all
the
males
above
fourteen
yeares
of
age
:
for
,
from
that
stage
of
life
,
they
accounted
all
in
the
rank
of
men
;
according
to
the
institution
of
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
Macro
.
lib.
1.
S●tur
.
cap.
6.
who
in
his
triumph
of
the
Sabines
,
made
a
speciall
Oration
in
the
praise
of
his
own
sonne
,
that
had
assaulted
and
struck
the
Enemy
in
those
warres
,
being
then
but
fourteen
yeares
of
age
;
and
thereupon
gave
him
liberty
to
wear
mans
apparell
,
which
was
that
Yoga
praetexta
(
edged
or
faced
with
P●rple
)
whereof
their
histories
make
so
often
mention
.
But
to
define
precisely
h●reof
,
were
to
mistake
the
fury
of
the
souldier
.
For
howsoever
the
rule
is
certain
from
the
law
of
Natu●e
,
that
no
finite
cause
can
be
infinite
in
effect
,
or
that
a
mortall
hate
should
have
a
boundlesse
revenge
:
yet
occasion
made
it
variable
,
and
as
irregular
as
that
of
Alexander
;
Quintus
Cur.
lib.
5.
who
sometimes
saved
all
,
and
at
other
times
(
as
at
the
taking
of
Tyre
)
saved
none
at
all
,
but
such
as
had
taken
the
protection
of
the
Temple
.
The
inhumane
cruelty
of
the
Turks
exceedeth
all
former
hostility
in
this
kind
:
for
they
never
save
any
out
of
commiseration
,
but
for
private
use
;
and
do
rather
chuse
to
destroy
mankind
,
then
suffer
it
to
live
for
any
other
purpose
then
their
own
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Marseillians
taking
advantage
of
the
Truce
,
consu●e
with
fire
all
the
Roman
works
:
which
are
afterwards
re-edified
.
AFter
a
few
dayes
,
Caesar
.
when
our
men
were
grown
remisse
and
carelesse
,
suddenly
about
high
noon
,
as
some
were
gone
one
way
some
another
,
and
others
wearied
with
continuall
labour
had
given
themselves
to
rest
,
the
weapons
being
cased
and
laid
up
;
they
rushed
out
of
their
gates
,
and
coming
with
the
wind
that
then
blew
hard
,
they
set
our
works
on
fire
:
which
was
so
carried
and
dispersed
with
the
wind
,
that
the
Mount
,
the
Mantelets
,
the
Testudo
,
the
Tower
and
the
Engines
,
were
all
on
fire
at
once
,
and
were
burned
down
and
consumed
,
before
it
could
be
known
how
it
came
.
Our
men
astonished
at
so
suddain
and
unthought-of
an
accident
,
caught
up
such
weapons
as
were
next
at
hand
;
and
others
running
speedily
from
the
Camp
,
set
upon
the
Enemy
,
but
were
hindered
from
following
them
as
they
fled
,
by
Engines
and
Arrows
from
the
town
wall
.
They
,
on
the
other
side
,
being
retired
under
the
protection
of
the
wall
,
did
at
their
ease
burn
down
the
Mouse
and
the
brick-tower
:
and
so
many
moneths
labour
was
,
through
the
perfidiousnesse
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
force
of
the
tempest
,
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
in
a
moment
of
time
.
The
Marseillians
attempted
the
like
the
next
day
after
,
having
opportunity
of
the
like
tempest
;
and
with
greater
confidence
sallied
out
,
and
threw
much
fire
upon
the
other
mount
and
the
tower
.
But
as
our
men
the
day
before
(
expecting
nothing
lesse
then
to
be
surprized
in
that
sort
)
had
neglected
more
then
ordinary
their
usuall
guards
;
so
being
now
made
wiser
by
that
which
had
happened
,
they
had
made
all
things
ready
for
defence
:
by
which
means
,
having
slain
a
great
number
,
they
drave
the
rest
back
into
the
town
,
without
effecting
any
thing
.
Trebonius
began
again
to
re-edifie
such
works
as
were
ruinated
and
consumed
with
fire
,
and
that
with
greater
●alacritie
of
the
souldier
then
before
.
Est
ita
natu●a
compara
〈◊〉
,
ut
〈…〉
,
sup●a
quam
di●i
possi●
,
〈◊〉
,
si
vide●nt
●●rum
eventus
virtuti
non
responde●●
.
For
when
they
saw
their
great
labours
and
endeavours
sort
to
no
better
successe
,
and
the
truce
broke
by
the
treachery
of
the
Enemy
,
it
was
a
great
gall
unto
them
to
have
their
valour
thus
derided
.
And
forasmuch
as
there
was
nothing
left
in
all
the
Countrey
for
the
raising
of
a
Mount
,
all
the
trees
being
already
cut
down
,
and
brought
far
and
near
to
make
the
first
Mount
,
they
began
a
Mount
of
a
strange
and
unheard-of
fashion
,
raised
with
two
side-walls
of
brick
being
six
foot
thick
a
piece
,
Paus
.
in
Messe
.
and
joyned
together
with
floors
.
The
walls
were
of
equall
distance
,
to
the
latitude
of
the
former
Mount
,
which
was
all
of
solid
matter
:
and
where
the
space
between
the
walls
,
or
the
weaknesse
of
the
work
did
require
it
,
there
were
piles
driven
between
,
and
beams
and
planks
laid
athwart
for
the
strengthening
thereof
.
The
floors
,
made
between
those
walls
,
were
laid
with
Hurdles
,
and
the
Hurdles
were
covered
with
clay
.
The
souldiers
being
thus
sheltered
on
both
sides
with
a
wall
,
and
defended
in
front
by
Mantelets
and
Gab●ons
,
did
safely
,
without
danger
,
bring
whatsoever
was
necessary
for
that
building
;
whereby
the
work
was
carried
on
with
great
speed
:
and
the
losse
of
their
former
continuall
labour
was
in
a
short
time
recovered
again
,
through
the
admirable
dexterity
and
valour
of
the
souldier
.
To
conclude
,
they
left
gates
in
the
walls
,
in
such
places
as
were
fittest
for
sallies
.
When
the
enemy
perceived
,
that
what
they
hoped
could
not
be
repaired
again
in
a
long
time
,
was
with
a
few
daies
labour
re-edified
and
finished
,
whereby
there
was
no
place
left
to
practise
deceit
,
or
to
sallie
out
with
advantage
,
neither
was
there
any
means
left
by
which
they
could
prevail
,
either
by
force
of
Armes
to
hurt
our
souldiers
,
or
by
fire
to
consume
our
works
;
and
understanding
likewise
,
that
by
the
same
manner
of
fortification
,
all
that
part
of
the
town
which
had
passage
and
accesse
from
the
firm
land
,
might
be
encompassed
with
a
wall
and
with
towers
,
that
their
souldiers
should
not
be
able
to
stand
upon
their
works
;
and
perceiving
withall
,
that
our
Army
had
raised
a
counter-mure
,
against
the
wall
of
their
town
,
and
that
weapons
might
be
cast
by
hand
unto
them
;
that
the
use
of
their
Engines
(
wherein
they
much
trusted
)
was
by
the
nearness
of
space
quite
taken
away
;
and
lastly
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
confront
our
men
(
upon
equall
terms
)
from
their
walls
,
and
from
their
turrets
;
they
descended
to
the
same
Articles
of
rendry
and
submission
,
as
were
formerly
agreed
upon
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
HEnce
we
may
observe
,
that
a
Generall
cannot
be
too
secure
of
an
Enemie
,
that
stands
upon
terms
to
render
up
a
place
.
For
the
action
being
but
voluntary
by
constraint
,
if
haply
the
constraining
force
be
removed
,
then
that
doth
cease
which
is
voluntary
;
and
so
it
cometh
by
consequent
to
a
refusall
.
As
appeareth
by
this
passage
of
the
Marseillians
;
who
being
brought
into
hard
terms
,
as
well
by
their
two
overthrows
at
Sea
,
(
whence
they
expected
no
further
succour
,
)
as
also
by
the
siege
laid
so
close
by
land
,
(
where
they
were
so
violently
assaulted
,
that
their
towers
of
defence
made
passage
for
the
Romans
to
enter
upon
them
;
)
did
neverthelesse
(
upon
cessation
of
those
inforcements
)
alter
their
purpose
,
and
entertained
new
hopes
:
which
maketh
good
that
saying
;
—
Tim●o
Danaos
&
dona
ferentes
,
I
fear
the
Greeks
,
even
when
they
bring
their
gifts
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
SEcondly
,
Volu●tas
ad
laborem
propensa
,
cuncta
vincere
&
supera●e
〈◊〉
.
we
may
observe
that
a
will
,
forward
to
undergo
labour
,
doth
never
stick
at
any
difficulty
,
nor
is
at
all
dismaied
with
the
losse
of
any
pains
:
but
is
rather
redoubled
in
courage
and
industrie
;
especially
being
edged
on
with
a
desire
of
revenge
.
Polyaenus
.
Which
(
if
Homer
may
have
credit
)
doth
alwaies
adde
a
third
part
to
a
mans
strength
;
as
appeared
by
Diomedes
,
Iliad.
5.
being
hurt
in
the
shoulder
with
one
of
Pindarus
arrows
:
for
revenge
whereof
,
he
exceeded
himself
in
a
sesquiterce
proportion
of
valour
,
and
slew
more
Trojans
by
a
third
part
then
otherwise
he
could
.
Howsoever
,
Nihil
tam
arduum
,
quod
animi
fortitudine
supera●i
non
possit
.
as
there
is
nothing
so
hard
,
but
is
subject
to
the
endeavour
of
the
mind
:
so
there
is
nothing
so
easie
,
as
to
disposses
our selves
of
that
intent
care
which
is
requisite
in
these
imployments
.
For
these
Romans
,
that
through
the
greatness
of
their
spirits
had
made
such
first
and
second
works
,
Appi●n
.
de
bello
Hispanico
.
as
the
memorie
thereof
will
last
with
the
world
,
were
surprised
when
they
lay
in
the
Interim
,
as
it
were
unbent
,
in
as
great
remisness
and
neglect
(
howsoever
drawn
unto
it
by
deceit
)
as
if
they
had
been
able
to
do
no
such
matter
as
is
here
reported
.
And
therefore
it
behoveth
a
Commander
,
to
keep
his
Armie
alwaies
seasoned
with
labour
;
Vegetius
.
forasmuch
as
Exercitus
labore
proficit
,
otio
consenescit
,
An
army
thrives
by
employment
,
but
grows
old
by
idleness
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Varro
raiseth
great
troups
to
maintain
Pompey's
partie
in
Spain
,
but
to
no
purpose
.
MArcus
Varro
,
Caesar
.
in
the
further
Province
of
Spain
,
having
from
the
beginning
understood
how
things
had
passed
in
Italie
,
and
distrusting
how
matters
would
succeed
with
Pompey
,
did
oftentimes
give
out
very
friendly
speeches
of
Casar
:
That
Pompey
had
by
way
of
prevention
gained
him
to
his
party
,
and
honoured
him
with
a
Lieutenancie
,
whereby
he
was
obliged
in
dutie
to
him
;
howbeit
,
in
his
particular
disposition
he
stood
no
less
affected
to
Caesar
:
neither
was
he
ignorant
of
the
duty
of
a
Legat
,
to
whose
trust
and
fidelity
the
government
of
the
Province
was
left
,
Qui
〈◊〉
operam
obtinebat
.
as
in
deposito
,
upon
condition
to
be
rendred
up
at
all
times
and
seasons
,
as
he
that
commanded
in
chief
should
require
it
:
He
likewise
knew
very
well
what
his
own
forces
were
,
and
what
was
the
affection
and
disposition
of
all
the
Countrey
towards
C●sar
.
This
was
the
subject
of
all
his
speeches
,
without
any
shew
of
inclining
either
to
the
one
or
to
the
other
.
But
afterwards
,
when
he
heard
that
Caesar
was
ingaged
at
Marscilles
,
that
Petreius
forces
were
joined
with
Afranius
Armie
,
that
great
aides
were
come
unto
them
,
that
every
man
was
in
great
hope
and
expectation
of
good
successe
,
and
that
all
the
hither
Province
had
agreed
together
to
undertake
Pompey's
cause
;
as
also
what
had
after
happened
concerning
the
want
of
victualls
at
Ile●da
,
(
all
which
things
were
writ
with
advantage
unto
him
by
Afranius
;
)
he
then
upon
that
alteration
changed
his
mind
according
to
the
times
,
and
levied
souldiers
in
all
parts
of
the
Province
:
and
having
raised
two
compleat
legions
,
he
added
unto
them
some
thirty
cohorts
of
the
Countrey
souldiers
,
to
serve
for
wings
to
the
Army
,
and
gathered
together
great
quantity
of
Corn
,
as
well
for
the
supplie
of
the
Mars●illians
,
as
for
the
provision
of
Petreius
and
Afranius
.
Moreover
,
he
commanded
them
of
Gades
to
build
and
provide
ten
Gallies
;
and
ordered
further
,
that
many
other
should
be
made
at
Hispalis
.
He
took
all
the
money
and
the
ornaments
out
of
Hercules
temple
,
and
brought
the
same
into
the
town
of
Gades
,
and
in
lieu
thereof
sent
six
Cohorts
out
of
the
Province
to
keep
the
temple
.
He
made
Caius
Gallonius
(
a
Roman
Knight
and
a
familiar
friend
of
Domitius
,
and
sent
by
him
thither
to
recover
some
matter
of
inheritance
)
Governour
of
the
town
.
All
the
Armies
(
as
well
private
as
publick
)
were
brought
into
Gallonius
house
.
He
himself
made
many
bitter
invectives
against
Caesar
;
affirming
in
publick
that
Caesar
had
been
severall
times
worsted
,
and
that
a
great
number
of
the
souldiers
were
revolted
from
him
,
and
were
come
to
Afranius
:
which
he
knew
to
be
true
,
by
certain
and
approved
Messengers
.
The
Roman
Citizens
residing
in
that
Province
being
much
perplexed
and
affrighted
thereat
,
were
thereupon
constrained
to
promise
him
190
thousand
Sesterces
in
ready
money
,
for
the
service
of
the
Common-weale
,
besides
twenty
thousand
weight
of
silver
,
together
with
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
bushels
of
Wheat
.
Upon
those
Cities
and
States
which
favoured
Caesar's
partie
,
he
laid
greater
impositions
:
for
such
as
had
let
fallen
speeches
,
or
declared
themselves
against
the
Common-weale
,
he
confiscated
all
their
goods
,
and
put
a
Garrison
upon
them
:
giving
judgement
himself
upon
private
persons
,
and
constraining
all
the
Province
to
swear
allegeance
to
him
and
to
Pompey
.
And
being
in
the
end
advertised
what
had
happened
in
the
hither
Province
,
he
prepared
for
war
,
with
a
purpose
to
dispose
thereof
in
this
manner
:
His
resolution
was
to
keep
two
legions
with
him
at
Gades
,
with
all
the
shipping
and
the
Corn
:
for
knowing
that
the
whole
Province
did
intirely
affect
Caesar's
Cause
,
he
thought
it
best
and
easiest
for
him
(
having
made
good
provision
of
shipping
and
Corn
)
to
keep
the
Iland
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
OBserve
first
,
how
dangerous
it
is
for
such
as
stand
neutrall
between
two
parties
(
bearing
no
affection
but
to
their
own
ends
)
to
declare
themselves
,
upon
such
apparences
as
commonly
happen
in
the
flux
and
reflux
of
a
war
:
for
if
their
judgement
fail
,
as
Varro's
did
,
they
are
then
forced
to
redeem
their
errour
with
more
offices
of
partiality
,
then
can
afterwards
be
excused
;
and
so
run
into
a
further
degree
ofenmitie
,
then
the
party
for
whom
they
suffer
.
And
certainly
,
whether
it
be
that
neutrality
refuseth
to
take
part
with
the
right
,
(
which
in
matter
of
controversie
must
needs
stand
on
one
side
,
)
or
whether
it
favoureth
of
an
ill
nature
,
to
shew
no
sympathising
affections
with
such
as
otherwise
have
correspondence
with
them
,
or
for
what
other
cause
I
know
not
;
but
sure
it
is
,
that
Neutrals
,
attending
nothing
but
their
own
advantage
,
are
of
no
better
esteem
then
the
bird
whereof
Leo
Africus
writeth
;
which
when
the
King
of
Birds
demanded
tribute
,
would
alwaies
rank
himself
amongst
the
Fish
,
and
when
the
King
of
Fishes
required
his
service
,
would
alwaies
be
with
the
Birds
;
or
then
the
Weather-cock
,
whereof
there
is
no
other
use
,
then
indicare
regnantem
,
to
shew
what
wind
rules
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
Iland
of
Gades
,
was
known
to
the
Romans
by
the
name
of
Tartesson
:
Hic
Gades
urbs
est
dicta
Tartessus
prius
.
Festus
A●nienus
.
Here
Gades
stands
,
of
old
Tartessus
call'd
.
The
Town
of
Gades
was
indowed
,
as
Dion
witnesseth
,
Lib.
xli
.
by
Julius
Caesar
,
with
the
liberties
and
priviledges
of
Rome
.
To
which
effect
Plinie
writeth
;
Oppidum
habet
Civium
Romanorum
,
quod
appellatur
Augusta
urbs
Julia
Gaditana
,
This
Iland
hath
a
town
of
Roman
Citizens
,
which
is
called
Augusta
Julia
Gaditana
.
It
was
a
town
of
great
fame
,
as
appeareth
by
that
of
Juba
king
of
Mauritania
,
who
made
ambitious
sute
,
to
have
the
title
of
Duumviri
,
or
Two-men
of
the
town
;
as
Festus
noteth
,
in
his
Description
of
the
Sea-coast
.
At
vis
in
illis
tanta
,
vel
tantum
decus
Aetate
prisca
,
sub
fide
rerum
fuit
;
Rex
ut
superbus
,
omniumque
praepotens
Quos
gens
habebat
forte
tum
Maurusia
,
Octaviano
principi
acceptissimus
,
Et
literarum
semper
in
studio
,
Iuba
,
Interfluoque
separatus
aequore
,
Illustriorem
semet
urbis
istius
Duumviratu
crederet
—
Such
was
their
power
,
such
their
grace
Of
old
,
while
faith
was
yet
in
place
;
King
Iuba
,
the
most
powerfull
Prince
The
Moors
had
either
then
or
since
,
In
favour
with
Octavian
,
And
every
way
a
learned
man
,
Divided
from
this
place
by
S●n
,
Thought
it
would
greater
glory
be
To
be
Duum-vir
of
the
town
.
In
this
Iland
stood
Hercules
Temple
;
to
which
as
well
Romans
,
as
other
noble
Adventurers
of
all
Nations
,
made
often
repair
,
to
perform
their
vowes
upon
atchievements
of
deeds
of
Armes
:
which
solemnitie
was
not
omitted
by
Hannibal
,
before
his
expedition
into
Italie
.
Amongst
other
Altars
in
this
Temple
,
there
was
one
dedicated
to
Penurie
and
Art
;
signifying
that
Art
driveth
away
Penurie
,
as
Hercules
put
to
flight
and
subdued
Monsters
.
Those
of
Asia
,
and
the
Mediterrane
parts
,
took
this
Iland
to
be
the
furthest
end
of
navigation
:
for
the
Atlantick
sea
admitted
no
further
passage
,
for
want
of
a
load-stone
to
direct
them
in
that
vastness
.
And
therefore
Pindarus
saith
,
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
wise
men
nor
fools
to
know
what
is
beyond
the
streight
of
Gibraltar
,
Josephus
A
▪
costa
hath
observed
,
that
the
sea
hath
no
part
above
one
thousand
leagues
from
the
land
.
the
way
in
the
Ocean
being
a
thousand
leagues
abroad
.
In
this
town
of
Gades
was
born
L.
Cornelius
Balbus
,
who
at
his
death
gave
a
legacy
to
the
Roman
people
,
twenty
five
pence
per
Pole
;
together
with
Junius
Brutus
Columella
,
that
writ
so
excellently
De
re
Rustica
.
Et
mea
quam
generat
Tartessi
littore
Gades
.
And
which
my
Gades
yields
on
Tartesse
shoar
.
It
is
now
called
Cales
,
and
was
sacked
by
our
English
,
An.
1596.
Hispalis
,
Hispalis
.
surnamed
Romulensis
,
from
the
Roman
Colony
that
was
planted
there
,
Sevill
.
is
seated
upon
the
River
Baetis
,
in
a
very
pleasant
and
fertile
Countrey
,
and
especially
for
oiles
.
The
town
is
now
the
Staple
for
the
West
Indies
,
and
a
very
Nursery
of
Merchants
.
Arias
Montanus
,
that
great
Theologian
,
was
born
in
this
City
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
these
hundred
and
ninety
thousand
Sesterces
,
the
learned
cannot
satisfie
themselves
with
any
congruent
interpretation
thereof
.
For
if
we
take
them
in
the
Neuter
,
for
seven
pound
ten
shillings
apiece
,
it
amounteth
to
1492000
pound
,
which
is
thought
too
much
:
if
in
the
Masculine
,
it
will
rise
not
to
above
1400
pound
,
which
is
deemed
too
little
.
And
therefore
the
Criticks
do
mend
the
place
,
and
read
H-S
centies
nonagies
,
a
hundred
times
ninety
H-S
.
which
bringeth
out
142500
pound
:
and
is
thought
agreeable
to
the
meaning
of
the
Authour
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
Province
and
the
legions
revolt
from
Varro
.
Caesar
settleth
Spain
,
and
returneth
to
Marseilles
.
ALbeit
Caesar
was
called
back
into
Italy
,
Caesar
.
for
many
great
and
important
causes
,
yet
he
was
resolved
to
leave
no
spark
or
appearance
of
warre
remaining
behind
him
in
Spain
;
for
that
he
knew
Pompey's
deserts
to
be
such
,
as
had
gained
him
many
followers
and
dependants
in
the
hither
Province
.
And
therefore
having
sent
two
legions
into
the
further
Spain
;
under
the
conduct
of
Q.
Cassius
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
he
himself
made
forward
by
great
journeys
,
with
six
hundred
horse
;
sending
an
Edict
before
him
,
to
summon
the
Magistrates
and
chief
men
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
,
to
appear
before
him
by
a
day
at
Corduba
.
Upon
publication
of
which
Edict
,
there
was
no
City
in
all
that
Province
,
that
sent
not
some
of
their
Senate
by
the
day
appointed
to
Corduba
:
neither
was
there
any
Roman
Citizen
of
note
,
that
presented
not
himself
there
at
that
time
.
The
Princes
and
States
being
assembled
,
of
their
own
accord
they
shut
the
gates
against
Varro
,
set
watch
and
ward
upon
the
walls
and
in
the
towers
,
and
retained
with
them
two
cohorts
,
called
by
the
name
of
Colonicae
(
which
came
thither
by
chance
)
for
the
safe
keeping
of
the
town
.
At
the
self-same
time
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Carmona
(
which
is
the
strongest
town
of
all
the
Province
)
cast
out
the
three
cohorts
that
were
by
Varro
put
into
their
Cittadell
,
and
shut
them
out
of
their
town
.
Whereby
Varro
was
the
rather
moved
to
make
haste
to
Gades
with
his
legions
,
lest
he
should
be
hindered
and
cut
off
,
either
in
the
way
,
or
in
his
passage
over
from
the
Continent
:
such
and
so
favourable
was
the
generall
affection
of
the
whole
Province
towards
Caesar
.
And
being
somewhat
advanced
on
his
journey
,
he
received
Letters
from
Gades
,
That
as
soon
as
it
was
known
there
of
the
Edict
which
Caesar
had
published
,
the
chiefest
of
the
Gaditans
agreed
with
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
which
were
in
Garrison
,
to
expell
Gallonius
out
of
the
town
,
and
to
keep
the
City
and
the
Iland
for
Caesar
.
Which
being
resolved
upon
,
they
sent
him
word
to
leave
the
town
of
his
own
accord
,
while
he
might
do
it
without
danger
;
and
if
he
refused
,
they
would
then
take
such
further
order
as
they
should
find
expedient
.
Gallonius
moved
with
fear
dislodged
himself
,
and
went
out
of
Gades
.
These
things
being
divulged
abroad
,
one
of
the
two
legions
,
known
by
the
name
of
Vernacula
,
took
up
their
Ensignes
,
went
out
of
Varro's
Camp
(
he
himself
standing
by
and
looking
on
)
and
retired
themselves
to
Hispalis
;
and
there
sat
down
in
the
Market-place
,
and
in
common
porches
,
without
hurting
any
man
.
Which
the
Roman
Citizens
of
that
Convent
did
so
well
like
of
,
that
every
man
was
very
desirous
to
entertain
them
in
their
houses
.
Whereat
Varro
being
much
astonished
,
altered
his
journey
towards
Ilipa
Italica
,
Ilipa
Italica
.
as
he
gave
it
out
;
but
soon
after
was
advertised
by
some
of
his
friends
,
that
the
gates
were
shut
against
him
.
Whereupon
,
being
circumvented
and
fore-closed
from
all
other
addresses
,
he
sent
to
Caesar
,
to
advertise
him
that
he
was
ready
to
deliver
up
the
legion
,
to
whomsoever
he
should
please
to
appoint
.
To
which
purpose
he
sent
him
Sex
.
Caesar
,
commanding
the
legion
to
be
delivered
to
him
.
Varro
having
given
up
his
charge
,
came
to
Caesar
at
Corduba
,
&
there
gave
him
a
true
account
of
the
carriage
of
his
office
.
The
moneys
remaining
in
his
hands
he
delivered
up
,
&
gave
an
Inventory
of
the
Corn
and
shipping
which
were
in
any
place
provided
.
Caesar
,
by
a
publick
Oration
made
at
Corduba
,
gave
thanks
generally
to
all
men
.
As
first
to
the
Roman
Citizens
,
for
the
endeavour
they
used
to
be
Masters
of
the
town
.
Secondly
,
to
the
Spaniards
,
for
driving
out
the
Garrisons
.
To
them
of
Gades
,
that
they
traversed
and
prevented
the
projects
of
the
adversaries
,
and
had
restored
themselves
to
liberty
.
To
the
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
and
Centurions
,
that
were
come
thither
to
keep
the
town
,
for
that
by
their
valour
and
magnanimity
the
resolution
of
the
townsmen
was
assured
and
confirmed
.
He
remitted
such
levies
of
mony
,
as
the
Roman
Citizens
had
promised
Varro
for
the
publick
service
.
He
restored
the
goods
confiscated
of
such
as
had
spoken
more
freely
then
was
pleasing
;
and
gave
divers
rewards
,
both
publick
and
private
:
the
rest
he
satisfied
with
hope
of
good
time
for
the
future
.
And
having
stated
there
two
daies
,
he
went
to
Gades
:
where
he
gave
order
that
the
monies
and
monuments
,
which
were
transferred
from
Hercules
Temple
to
a
private
house
,
should
be
carried
back
again
to
the
Temple
.
He
made
Q.
Cassius
Governour
of
the
Province
,
and
left
with
him
four
legions
.
He
himself
in
a
few
daies
space
,
with
those
ships
which
M.
Varro
,
and
those
of
Gades
(
by
his
commandment
)
had
made
,
came
to
Tarraco
;
for
there
the
Embassadours
of
almost
all
the
hither
Province
did
attend
his
coming
.
And
having
received
them
with
private
and
publick
honour
,
in
the
same
fashion
as
formerly
he
had
used
,
he
left
Tarraco
,
and
came
by
land
to
Narbone
,
and
from
thence
to
Marseilles
:
where
he
received
first
advertisement
of
the
law
made
at
Rome
,
for
creating
of
a
Dictator
;
and
that
himself
was
named
thereunto
,
by
M.
Lepidus
,
Prator
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IT
is
one
of
Caesar's
peculiars
,
recorded
by
Suetonius
,
that
he
never
left
behind
him
any
spark
or
suspicion
of
war
,
least
it
might
be
said
he
did
not
throughly
conquer
where
he
came
.
For
he
that
doth
a
businesse
to
halves
,
hath
as
much
more
to
do
before
it
be
done
:
and
the
remainder
in
matter
of
war
,
groweth
commonly
to
a
greater
head
then
that
which
first
gave
occasion
of
Arms
;
like
fire
,
which
is
smothered
for
a
time
,
to
break
out
afterwards
with
greater
fury
.
And
therefore
that
he
might
not
be
thought
to
provoke
an
Enemy
rather
then
subdue
him
,
he
neglected
all
occasions
how
important
soever
,
which
might
draw
him
into
Italy
;
to
the
end
he
might
settle
Spain
in
a
peace
,
answerable
to
an
absolute
victory
.
Which
he
easily
effected
,
having
over-mastered
the
chiefest
of
the
party
,
and
turned
their
troups
out
of
the
Country
,
as
men
altogether
mistaken
in
the
matter
.
The
fame
whereof
so
prevailed
with
the
rest
,
that
rather
then
they
would
stand
out
,
they
forsook
their
Commanders
.
And
having
thus
removed
all
occasions
of
force
,
he
then
proceeded
to
take
away
all
doubtfulnesse
,
which
might
accompany
a
new
reconcilement
,
by
shewing
such
respects
as
well
beseemed
ancient
desert
.
For
first
,
he
made
a
publick
acknowledgement
of
their
generall
love
&
affection
towards
him
:
and
then
taking
notice
of
particular
services
,
engaged
them
further
with
honours
and
rewards
;
righted
such
as
were
oppressed
by
the
adverse
party
;
remitted
all
levies
and
taxations
(
to
shew
the
difference
between
his
&
the
Enemies
favour
)
and
filled
all
men
with
hope
of
good
times
:
as
knowing
that
fair
words
,
accompanied
with
large
promises
,
are
powerfull
instruments
to
work
out
whatsoever
is
desired
.
And
so
he
took
a
little
more
time
to
settle
those
Provinces
without
further
trouble
;
as
believing
in
the
proverb
,
that
What
is
well
done
,
is
twice
done
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
M.
Varro
here
mentioned
,
made
more
profession
of
knowledge
and
Arts
,
then
any
other
of
his
Nation
,
being
thereupon
stiled
by
the
name
of
Doctus
or
Learned
;
&
yet
in
the
judgement
of
learned
Philosophers
,
was
fitter
to
perswade
then
to
teach
.
Tully
being
deprived
of
publick
offices
,
handled
Philosophy
a
little
in
his
own
language
:
Pliny
and
Seneca
,
lesse
then
Varro
or
Tully
.
But
what
are
these
to
Aristotle
or
Plato
?
Or
rather
,
what
hath
learning
to
do
with
a
Roman
Generall
?
whose
knowledge
consisted
in
their
Military
discipline
,
and
in
the
powerfull
means
of
victorious
endeavour
.
Wherein
Varro
was
as
ignorant
,
as
was
Don
Raimundus
,
the
eleventh
king
of
Arragon
,
in
managing
of
Arms
;
who
taking
his
sword
in
one
hand
,
and
his
buckler
in
the
other
,
held
the
horse
bridle
in
his
teeth
.
Iamb●●ch
.
cap.
4.
Howbeit
,
if
Qui
minus
facit
,
minus
peccat
,
he
that
does
least
,
offends
least
,
were
a
good
excuse
,
it
were
fitting
to
make
him
blamelesse
,
that
deserved
so
well
of
learning
above
all
others
of
that
Empire
.
But
forasmuch
as
his
actions
appear
so
far
inferiour
to
that
which
is
conceived
of
his
understanding
,
let
that
be
acknowledged
which
is
true
,
Cicero
lib.
1.
de
officiis
.
that
Confiderate
agere
pluris
est
,
quam
cogitare
prudenter
;
considerate
action
is
more
worth
,
then
wise
thinking
.
This
Ilipa
Italica
was
the
chief
town
of
the
Turdetani
in
Andaluzia
;
&
Ilipa
Italica
.
is
conjectured
by
the
ruines
yet
remaining
,
to
stand
over
against
Sevill
.
Tarraco
.
aliter
Julia
victrix
.
Tarraco
is
that
which
is
now
called
Tarragon
;
a
Colony
of
Scipio
his
planting
,
whereof
the
Province
taketh
appellation
;
which
is
extended
(
as
Plinie
witnesseth
)
from
Catalonia
to
Navarre
and
Castile
,
Lib.
4.
cap.
20.
along
the
Alpes
.
Bla●se
de
Vigenere
reporteth
,
that
in
the
year
516
,
there
was
a
Councell
held
at
Tarraco
by
ten
Bishops
;
wherein
it
was
decreed
,
that
Sunday
should
alwayes
begin
presently
after
Evening
prayer
(
or
their
Vespers
)
on
the
Saturday
.
From
whence
it
is
,
that
the
Spaniards
do
not
work
at
all
after
that
time
;
and
do
eat
upon
Saturdayes
at
supper
,
the
head
,
the
feet
,
and
the
entralls
of
such
flesh
as
is
killed
in
the
Shambles
(
together
with
other
pretty
bits
which
they
call
Morsillas
)
without
prohibition
or
scruple
of
conscience
.
In
this
town
of
Tarraco
was
born
Paulus
Osorius
,
that
noble
Oratour
.
Corduba
,
Corduba
.
otherwise
called
Colonia
Patricia
,
was
held
the
next
of
worth
and
dignity
to
Sevill
;
but
for
excellent
wits
to
be
preferred
above
all
the
towns
of
Spain
:
for
here
first
were
born
the
two
Senecas
,
the
father
,
the
Rhetorician
,
and
the
sonne
,
the
Philosopher
;
together
with
their
kinsman
,
Annaeus
Lucanus
,
the
divine
Poet
,
of
whom
Martial
writeth
;
Duosque
Senecas
,
unicumque
Lucanum
Facunda
loquitur
Corduba
.
One
Lucan
and
two
Senecas
Brave
Corduba
doth
shew
.
Besides
of
later
times
,
Avenzoar
,
Avicenna
,
and
Averrois
,
as
excellent
a
Philosopher
,
as
the
other
was
a
Physician
:
of
whose
works
—
Fama
loquetur
Anus
.
—
Fame
when
she
's
old
will
speak
.
And
from
hence
come
those
Cordovan
skins
,
so
much
in
request
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
the
office
of
a
Dictator
,
whereunto
Caesar
was
named
by
the
Praetor
Lepidus
,
we
are
to
observe
,
that
the
Dictatorship
was
the
greatest
place
of
dignity
in
their
government
,
Lib.
3.
as
Polybius
noteth
.
The
Consuls
,
saith
he
,
having
each
of
them
but
twelve
Lictors
apiece
,
that
carried
bundles
of
Rods
before
them
,
as
ensignes
of
Magistracy
,
the
Dictator
had
alwayes
twenty
four
;
to
shew
that
the
sovereign
power
divided
between
the
two
Consuls
,
was
then
reduced
to
one
sole
command
.
The
occasions
of
establishing
a
Dictator
were
divers
;
howbeit
,
it
was
commonly
to
take
order
in
some
great
matter
of
consequence
,
which
fell
out
to
be
extraordinary
,
and
required
the
command
of
one
man
.
And
as
it
is
in
the
Fastes
or
Records
of
the
Capitoll
,
either
Reipub.
regend
.
causa
,
to
govern
the
commonwealth
,
as
was
this
first
Dictatorship
of
Caesar
:
or
otherwise
,
M.
Fabius
Ambustus
Dict.
seditionis
sedandae
causa
,
M.
Fab.
Amb.
was
created
Dictator
to
quiet
a
sedition
;
and
at
another
time
,
Cn.
Quintius
Varus
Dictator
,
clavi
figendi
causa
,
to
strike
in
the
nail
;
which
was
one
of
the
superstitions
they
used
in
time
of
pestilence
▪
and
so
divers
the
like
.
Of
all
which
there
is
this
form
expressed
by
Tully
;
De
legibus
.
Si
quando
duellum
gravius
,
discordiaeve
Civium
crescunt
,
unus
ne
amplius
sex
menses
,
nisi
senatus
decreverit
,
idem
juris
quod
duo
Consules
teneto
,
isque
ave
sinistra
dictus
Magister
Populi
esto
:
If
at
any
time
either
a
great
quarrell
happen
,
or
discord
arise
amongst
the
Citizens
,
then
let
one
man
have
the
same
power
that
the
two
Consuls
have
,
for
six
moneths
,
and
no
longer
,
unlesse
the
senate
shall
otherwise
decree
;
and
let
this
man
(
in
an
ill
hour
)
be
termed
the
Master
of
the
People
.
But
forasmuch
as
Magister
Populi
was
a
harsh
and
odious
name
to
the
people
,
they
called
him
by
a
more
modest
name
,
Dictator
:
whereof
Varro
giveth
this
reason
,
Dictator
quod
à
Consule
dicebatur
,
cujus
dicto
audientes
omnes
essent
;
He
was
called
Dictator
because
he
was
named
to
that
office
by
the
Consul
,
whose
orders
they
were
all
to
be
obedient
to
.
And
as
none
could
name
a
Dictator
but
the
Consul
,
(
for
Caesar
was
named
by
the
Praetor
in
an
extraordinary
time
;
)
so
none
could
be
named
to
that
place
,
but
such
as
were
or
had
been
Consuls
:
Livie
.
lib.
2
:
Consulares
legere
ita
lex
jubebat
de
Dictatore
creando
lata
;
the
law
for
the
creating
a
Dictator
commands
to
chuse
consular
men
only
.
To
which
may
be
added
the
circumstance
of
time
,
which
was
alwayes
in
the
night
;
Nocte
deinde
silenti
,
ut
mos
est
,
Papirium
Dictatorem
dixit
,
he
named
Papirius
to
the
Dictatorship
(
as
the
custome
is
)
in
the
dead
of
the
night
.
The
Dictator
had
sovereign
power
,
but
limited
for
time
,
which
was
commonly
six
Moneths
;
whereby
they
are
specially
distinguished
from
Monarchs
:
and
thereupon
Cicero
adjudgeth
Sylla's
Dictatorship
to
be
a
mere
tyranny
,
1.
Philip.
and
so
doth
Plutarch
Caesar's
;
because
both
were
prorogued
beyond
the
time
prescribed
by
the
law
.
Caesar
held
this
Dictators
place
but
eleven
dayes
,
and
then
left
it
off
:
but
afterwards
had
it
for
his
life
,
and
so
came
to
be
stiled
Dictator
perpetuus
,
perpetuall
Dictator
.
CHAP.
IX
.
The
Marseillians
give
up
the
Town
.
THe
Marseillians
being
much
opprest
,
Caesar
.
and
almost
worn
out
with
all
sorts
of
inconveniences
,
brought
to
an
extreme
exigent
of
victuall
,
defeated
&
overthrown
in
two
fights
at
sea
,
broken
and
cut
in
pieces
oftentimes
in
their
sallies
out
,
afflicted
with
a
grievous
pestilence
through
long
shutting
up
and
alteration
of
diet
(
for
they
lived
of
nothing
but
of
old
Panick
and
musty
Barly
,
Vetere
Panico
.
which
was
long
before
laid
up
in
publick
for
this
purpose
;
)
their
tower
being
overthrown
,
and
a
great
part
of
their
wall
down
,
out
of
hope
of
any
succours
from
the
Provinces
,
or
of
other
Armies
,
which
they
knew
were
come
into
the
hands
and
power
of
Caesar
;
they
seriously
determined
(
without
fraud
)
to
give
up
the
town
.
But
a
few
dayes
before
,
L.
Domitius
understanding
their
resolution
,
having
got
three
ships
(
whereof
two
he
assigned
to
his
familiar
friends
,
the
third
he
took
himself
,
and
taking
the
opportunity
of
a
troublesome
storm
)
put
to
sea
:
which
being
perceived
by
the
ships
that
by
Brutus
commandement
did
continually
guard
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
they
weighed
their
Anchours
,
and
made
after
them
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
wherein
Domitius
was
held
on
her
course
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
foul
weather
got
out
of
sight
.
The
other
two
being
afraid
of
our
ships
,
returned
back
into
the
Haven
.
The
Marscillians
,
according
as
was
commanded
,
brought
their
Arms
and
Engines
out
of
the
town
,
drew
forth
their
shipping
,
both
out
of
their
Haven
and
their
Arcenalls
,
and
delivered
up
their
publick
treasure
.
Which
things
being
accomplished
and
performed
,
Caesar
willing
to
save
them
,
rather
for
the
name
and
antiquity
of
the
town
,
then
for
any
merit
of
theirs
,
left
two
legions
there
for
a
Garrison
,
and
sent
the
rest
into
Italy
.
He
himself
took
his
way
towards
Rome
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
HEnce
we
may
observe
,
that
when
men
refuse
to
be
led
by
reason
,
as
the
best
means
to
guide
them
to
convenient
ends
,
they
are
commonly
constrained
by
the
commanding
warrant
of
Necessity
,
Ultimum
&
durissimum
telum
,
necessitas
.
to
undergo
the
same
thing
upon
harder
conditions
.
As
it
happened
to
the
Marseillians
,
who
not
regarding
the
Army
then
present
,
and
ready
to
take
a
strict
account
of
their
answers
(
which
with
good
excuse
doth
command
a
neutrall
State
)
chose
rather
to
be
shut
up
with
a
siege
,
Omnium
maxime
miserabile
,
claudi
obsidione
.
that
of
all
miseries
is
accounted
the
worst
;
and
therein
so
carried
themselves
,
as
they
left
no
stone
unremoved
to
make
good
their
refusall
:
but
for
want
of
better
helps
,
Egesippus
.
brought
their
Fraud
to
play
a
part
,
to
their
greater
disadvantage
.
And
if
the
Conquerour
had
not
took
all
occasions
to
shew
his
clemency
,
they
might
happily
have
paid
dear
for
their
contempt
.
But
where
either
desert
or
other
motives
wanted
,
there
nomen
&
vetustas
,
their
name
and
antiquity
was
sufficient
to
make
Caesar
constant
to
his
own
ends
:
which
,
as
near
as
the
course
wherein
he
was
ingaged
would
afford
him
,
were
alwayes
levelled
at
the
generall
applause
of
his
actions
;
taking
that
to
be
no
little
help
to
work
himself
into
the
sovereignty
of
the
State
:
In
maxima
fort●m
,
〈◊〉
licentia
est
.
observing
it
the
rather
in
cases
of
great
and
happy
successe
,
which
are
ever
more
restrained
then
lesser
fortunes
.
S●lust
.
Howsoever
,
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
Clemency
is
a
property
of
excellent
honour
:
Servare
propri●m
est
excellentis
fortunae
.
which
Caesar
shewed
in
saving
the
town
.
Seneca
de
clement
.
lib.
1.
CHAP.
X.
Curio
transporteth
two
legions
into
Africk
.
ABout
the
same
time
,
Caesar
.
C.
Curio
set
sail
from
Sicily
to
passe
into
Africk
:
and
making
no
account
at
all
of
Actius
Varus
forces
,
he
carried
with
him
but
two
legions
of
the
four
which
were
delivered
him
by
Caesar
,
together
with
five
hundred
horse
.
And
after
he
had
been
at
Sea
two
dayes
and
three
nights
,
he
arrived
at
a
place
called
Aquilaria
,
distant
twenty
two
miles
from
Clupea
;
where
there
is
a
very
commodious
Road
for
ships
in
Sommer
,
sheltered
on
each
side
with
two
large
and
eminent
Promontories
.
L.
Caesar
,
the
son
,
attended
his
coming
at
Clupea
with
ten
Gallies
;
which
being
taken
from
the
Pirats
in
the
late
warres
,
and
laid
aground
at
Utica
,
were
repaired
and
new
trimmed
by
Varus
:
but
being
afraid
of
the
great
number
of
his
ships
,
he
forsook
the
sea
,
and
ran
his
Gallie
on
shore
;
and
leaving
her
there
,
fled
by
land
on
foot
to
Adrumetum
,
a
town
kept
by
Considius
Longus
,
having
one
legion
onely
in
garrison
.
The
rest
of
Caesar's
Navy
,
seeing
their
Admirall
flie
away
,
put
into
Adrumetum
.
M.
Rufus
the
Treasurer
pursued
him
with
twelve
ships
,
which
Curio
had
brought
with
him
out
of
Sicily
,
to
waft
the
ships
of
burthen
;
and
finding
the
Gallie
left
upon
the
sand
,
he
towed
her
off
,
and
returned
to
Curio
with
his
Navy
.
—
qua
se
Bagrada●
lentus
agit
siccae
sulcator
arenae
.
Curio
sent
Marcus
before
with
the
ships
to
Utica
;
and
he
himself
set
forward
thither
by
land
with
the
Army
,
and
in
two
dayes
journey
came
to
the
River
Bagrada
;
Luc.
lib.
4.
where
he
left
C.
Caninius
Rebilus
,
the
Legate
,
with
the
legions
,
and
went
himself
before
with
the
Cavalry
,
to
view
a
place
called
Cornelius
Camp
,
which
was
held
very
fit
and
convenient
to
incamp
in
,
being
a
direct
ridge
of
a
hill
,
shooting
out
into
the
Sea
,
steep
and
broken
on
each
side
,
and
yet
shelving
by
a
little
more
gentle
descent
on
that
side
which
was
next
Utica
,
being
distant
from
thence
(
if
the
nearest
way
were
taken
)
a
little
more
then
a
mile
.
But
in
that
shortest
cut
there
rose
a
spring
,
in
that
part
which
was
furthest
off
from
the
sea
,
and
so
made
a
marish
or
bogge
;
which
whosoever
would
avoid
,
must
fetch
a
compass
of
six
miles
to
go
to
the
town
.
A
view
being
taken
of
this
place
,
Curio
beheld
afarre
off
Varus
Camp
,
joyning
to
the
town
wall
,
at
the
gate
called
Bellica
,
marvellously
fortified
through
the
strong
situation
of
the
place
,
having
the
town
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
Theatre
which
stood
before
the
town
on
the
other
;
and
by
reason
of
the
great
circuit
of
building
which
it
contained
,
made
a
narrow
and
difficult
passage
to
the
Camp
.
He
observed
further
,
great
store
of
carriages
,
which
by
reason
of
this
suddain
alarme
,
were
brought
out
of
the
Countrey
towards
the
town
:
for
the
intercepting
whereof
he
sent
the
Cavalry
.
And
at
the
same
instant
,
Varus
likewise
had
sent
out
of
the
town
,
600
Numidian
horse
,
and
400
foot
,
which
King
Juba
(
a
few
daies
before
)
had
sent
to
Utica
,
for
the
strengthening
of
that
party
.
This
Prince
had
acquaintance
with
Pompey
,
by
reason
that
his
father
lodged
with
him
,
and
bare
a
spleen
to
Curio
,
for
the
law
which
he
preferred
when
he
was
Tribune
of
the
people
,
for
the
confiscation
of
Juba
his
kingdome
.
The
Cavalry
on
either
side
met
together
,
and
the
Numidians
were
not
able
to
abide
the
charge
of
our
men
;
but
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
being
slain
,
the
rest
betook
themselves
back
to
the
Camp
at
the
town
.
In
the
mean
time
,
upon
the
arrivall
of
our
Gallies
,
Curio
commanded
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
such
Victuallers
and
ships
of
burthen
as
were
in
the
Bay
at
Utica
(
being
in
number
about
two
hundred
)
and
would
not
presently
come
to
the
Cornelian
Camp
,
should
be
held
and
taken
for
enemies
.
At
which
Proclamation
,
upon
an
instant
of
time
,
they
all
weighed
anchour
,
and
came
to
the
place
whether
they
were
commanded
:
whereby
the
Army
abounded
with
all
necessary
provisions
.
This
being
done
,
he
returned
to
the
Camp
at
Bagrada
;
and
by
the
acclamation
of
the
whole
Army
,
was
saluted
by
the
name
of
Imperator
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THis
Chapter
beginneth
with
the
third
part
of
this
book
,
containing
Curio
his
passage
into
Africk
:
concerning
whom
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
these
broils
,
no
man
was
more
enemy
to
Caesar
,
nor
made
more
bitter
invectives
to
the
people
against
him
,
then
he
did
in
his
Tribuneship
;
but
afterwards
he
fell
off
,
and
was
gained
by
the
voluptuous
inticements
of
M.
Antonie
,
together
with
a
huge
mass
of
money
which
Caesar
sent
him
.
Whereupon
he
plaied
the
turn-coat
,
and
with
might
and
main
afflicted
that
Party
;
prevailing
much
with
the
Communaltie
,
Eleganti
oratione
,
capiunt●r
auditores
:
〈◊〉
enim
oratio
vel
lapidem
〈◊〉
posset
.
Epict
Ar●ian
,
lib.
3.
●●p.
23.
by
his
eloquent
and
perswasive
speeches
;
the
lively
force
whereof
is
able
to
stir
up
affection
in
stones
.
For
which
cause
it
is
,
that
[
](A31706-e126310-b)*
*
Lib.
2.
Velleius
Paterculus
noteth
,
That
no
man
brought
a
more
burning
or
dangerous
fire-brand
to
the
kindling
of
those
Civile
wars
,
then
did
Curio
;
being
a
man
of
an
excellent
discourse
,
audacious
,
prodigall
of
his
own
and
of
other
mens
,
subtle
,
ingenious
,
extreme
vitious
,
and
alwaies
well-spoken
,
to
the
ruine
of
the
publick
weal.
Which
sweetnesse
of
words
came
unto
him
by
inheritance
,
lib.
7.
c.
41.
as
Plinie
witnesseth
;
Una
familia
Curionum
,
in
qua
tres
continua
serie
oratores
extiterunt
;
In
the
one
family
of
the
Curiones
there
were
three
noted
Oratours
one
after
another
.
lib.
36.
c.
15.
Of
whose
monstrous
prodigality
the
same
Authour
hath
made
a
very
large
account
.
Nimis
confidens
inca●tus
est
.
And
out
of
these
overweening
humours
it
was
,
that
he
became
so
unwarie
as
to
divide
his
Armie
;
neglecting
the
Enemy
,
Ioseph
lib.
1
cap.
4.
de
bello
Judaico
.
and
the
variableness
of
war
,
which
altereth
as
the
Moon
,
and
keepeth
no
constant
shape
whereby
it
may
be
known
.
Concerning
the
dismembring
of
an
Army
lightly
,
and
upon
heedlesse
rashness
,
Cyrus
giveth
grave
advice
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
sixth
book
of
Xenophon
.
To
which
(
for
the
present
)
I
refer
the
Reader
.
Clupea
was
a
town
in
Africk
,
named
by
Plinie
,
Oppidum
liberum
,
or
a
free
Town
,
and
sited
upon
the
Promontorie
of
Mercury
,
in
the
territories
of
old
Carthage
.
It
was
so
called
,
because
it
carried
the
form
of
a
Target
retorted
;
and
for
the
same
cause
it
was
called
Aspis
:
In
Clypei
speciem
curvatis
turribus
Aspis
.
Sil.
Ital.
Aspis
with
turrets
bowing
like
a
shield
.
This
Promontorie
,
which
Curio
chose
to
incamp
in
,
was
famous
for
three
things
.
First
,
it
was
reputed
the
place
where
Antaeus
the
Giant
dwelt
,
which
Hercules
slew
,
by
strangling
him
in
his
Armes
,
that
he
might
not
touch
the
Earth
,
from
which
it
is
said
he
received
fresh
strength
.
Secondly
,
P.
Cornelius
Scipio
,
that
subdued
Africk
,
made
that
place
his
chief
Camp
of
strength
:
and
so
it
came
to
be
called
Cornelius
Camp
.
And
lastly
,
for
this
expedition
which
Curio
made
,
to
lose
two
legions
,
and
himself
withall
,
as
unwilling
to
see
the
morrow
,
after
such
a
losse
;
Seneca
Trag.
for
,
Vitae
est
avidus
,
quisquis
non
vult
,
mundo
secum
pereunte
,
mori
;
He
loves
life
indeed
,
that
is
not
willing
to
dy
when
the
world
falls
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Curio
marcheth
to
Vtica
.
His
Cavalry
put
to
flight
great
troups
coming
from
king
Juba
.
His
Army
strangely
possessed
with
an
idle
fear
.
THe
next
day
he
brought
his
Army
to
Utica
,
Caesar
.
and
incamped
himself
near
unto
the
town
.
But
before
the
fortification
of
his
Camp
was
finished
,
the
horsemen
that
stood
Centinell
gave
notice
of
great
forces
of
horse
and
foot
,
coming
towards
Utica
,
from
king
Juba
:
and
at
the
same
time
,
a
great
dust
was
seen
rise
in
the
aire
,
and
presently
the
first
troups
began
to
come
in
sight
.
Curio
astonished
at
the
novelty
of
the
thing
,
sent
his
horse
before
,
to
sustain
the
first
shock
,
and
to
stay
them
:
he
himself
,
calling
the
legions
with
all
speed
from
their
work
,
imbattelled
his
Army
.
The
Cavalry
encountering
with
the
Enemy
(
before
the
legions
could
be
well
unfolded
and
put
in
order
)
did
put
to
flight
all
the
Kings
forces
,
that
came
marching
without
fear
or
order
;
and
slew
a
great
number
of
the
foot
troups
:
but
the
horse
,
making
hast
,
got
almost
all
safe
into
the
town
,
by
the
way
of
the
sea-shore
.
The
next
night
after
,
two
Centurions
of
the
Nation
of
the
Marsi
,
fled
from
Curio
,
with
twenty
two
of
their
souldiers
,
to
Actius
Varus
.
These
Centurions
,
whether
it
were
to
please
Varus
,
or
otherwise
speaking
as
they
thought
(
for
what
men
wish
,
they
easily
believe
;
and
what
they
think
,
they
hope
others
do
think
the
same
;
)
did
confidently
affirm
,
that
the
minds
of
the
whole
Army
were
altogether
alienated
from
Curio
;
and
that
it
was
very
expedient
that
the
Armies
should
come
in
sight
,
and
find
means
to
speak
together
.
Varus
being
perswaded
to
that
opinion
,
the
next
day
,
early
in
the
morning
,
drew
his
legions
out
of
the
Camp
:
the
like
did
Curio
;
either
of
them
putting
their
forces
in
order
,
upon
a
small
Valley
which
lay
between
both
their
Armies
.
There
was
in
Varus
Army
,
one
Sex
.
Quintilius
Varus
,
who
(
as
it
is
formerly
declared
)
was
at
Corfinium
;
and
being
let
go
by
Caesar
,
went
into
Africk
.
It
fortuned
that
Curio
had
carried
over
those
legions
,
which
Caesar
had
formerly
taken
at
Corfinium
:
so
that
a
few
Centurions
being
slain
,
the
Companies
and
Maniples
remained
the
same
.
This
occasion
being
so
fitly
offered
,
Quintilius
(
going
about
Curio
his
Army
)
began
to
beseech
the
souldiers
,
that
they
would
not
forget
the
first
oath
they
had
taken
to
Domitius
,
and
to
him
their
Treasurer
;
nor
bear
Arms
against
them
,
that
had
run
the
same
fortune
,
and
endured
the
same
siege
;
nor
fight
for
those
,
who
(
by
way
of
reproach
)
had
called
them
fugitives
.
To
these
he
added
some
promises
,
to
put
them
in
hope
of
a
good
recompence
,
out
of
his
own
liberality
,
if
they
would
follow
him
and
Actius
.
Having
delivered
this
unto
them
,
Curio
his
Army
stood
mute
,
and
declared
not
themselves
by
any
sign
,
either
one
way
or
other
:
and
so
either
side
drew
back
to
their
Camp
.
Notwithstanding
,
Curio
his
Camp
was
afterwards
possessed
with
a
great
fear
,
and
suspicion
:
which
was
quickly
augmented
,
by
divers
reports
raised
upon
the
same
.
For
every
man
forged
opinions
and
conceits
;
and
out
of
his
own
fear
,
added
something
to
that
which
he
had
heard
of
another
.
Which
when
it
was
spread
from
one
authour
to
many
,
and
one
had
received
it
from
another
,
it
seemed
there
were
many
authours
of
the
same
thing
.
Nulla
●ides
pietasque
viris
qui
castra
sequ●●ur
,
Venalesqu●
manus
:
ibi
fas
,
ubi
maxima
me●ces
.
For
Civile
war
is
alwaies
compounded
of
such
men
,
as
hold
it
lawfull
to
do
and
follow
what
and
whom
they
please
.
Those
legions
which
a
little
before
were
in
the
service
of
the
Enemy
,
did
willingly
embrace
what
was
offered
them
;
for
old
acquaintance
had
made
them
forget
what
benefits
Caesar
had
lately
bestowed
on
them
:
Lucan
.
being
also
of
divers
Countries
and
Nations
,
and
not
all
of
the
Marsi
or
Peligni
,
as
those
the
night
before
,
which
were
their
Cabin-mates
,
and
fellow-souldiers
:
whereupon
they
took
occasion
,
to
publish
abroad
in
worse
tearms
,
that
which
others
had
vainly
given
out
;
and
some
things
were
coined
by
those
that
would
seem
most
diligent
in
doing
their
duty
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
OBserve
first
,
from
the
revolt
of
these
Centurions
,
that
a
fellow
or
two
of
rank
and
fashion
falling
from
a
Party
,
do
gain
easy
credit
to
their
advertisements
,
by
averring
any
thing
which
the
Enemy
desireth
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
forasmuch
as
fugitives
can
little
otherwise
avail
,
(
one
man
being
but
as
no
man
,
)
they
seek
favour
and
reputation
with
the
party
they
●ly
unto
,
by
their
advise
and
discovery
,
and
consequently
,
the
remuneration
of
espiall
;
which
according
to
the
president
made
by
Fabius
to
the
Spies
of
Clusine
,
Livie
lib.
12.
is
worth
a
mans
labour
.
And
herein
Revolters
(
specially
those
of
judgement
)
are
very
dangerous
instruments
;
not
only
in
weakening
or
making
frustrate
such
designs
as
may
be
contrived
against
an
Adversary
;
but
also
in
discovering
the
secrets
of
their
own
Party
,
and
disclosing
of
that
which
is
absolute
and
well
,
untill
it
be
made
known
.
For
there
is
no
subsisting
thing
so
perfect
,
but
hath
alwaies
some
part
or
other
open
,
to
give
an
easy
passage
to
destruction
:
according
to
that
of
the
Poet
,
Omnia
sunt
hominum
tenui
pendentia
filo
.
All
humane
things
hang
by
a
slender
thread
.
And
therefore
,
it
is
no
small
means
of
preserving
each
thing
in
being
,
to
make
shew
of
strength
,
and
conceal
weaknesses
,
Fides
●u●damentum
societatis
humanae
:
perfidia
vero
ejusdem
pestis
.
Plato
,
l.
5.
de
legibus
.
as
the
registers
of
assured
ruine
.
For
which
cause
it
is
,
that
fidelity
is
commended
,
as
the
foundation
of
humane
society
:
and
perfidious
treachery
,
divulging
the
secret
imperfections
thereof
,
is
the
plague
and
bane
of
the
same
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
AS
there
is
nothing
more
dangerous
in
an
Army
then
fear
;
so
there
is
nothing
sooner
bred
to
disturb
a
multitude
,
then
this
passion
,
which
metamorphoseth
a
troup
of
men
into
a
heard
of
Deer
.
For
hence
it
appeareth
,
that
one
Thersites
is
able
to
leaven
a
whole
Army
;
and
an
idle
conceit
bred
in
the
weak
thoughts
of
some
Tresantas
,
The
Spartanes
called
all
cowards
Tresantas
.
begetteth
oftentimes
a
main
cause
of
distrust
throughout
all
the
Party
:
which
,
as
it
spreadeth
abroad
,
is
so
delivered
from
one
to
another
,
[
](A31706-e127230-b)*
*
Plutarch
.
as
the
Reporter
(
not
believing
what
he
telleth
)
addeth
alwaies
somewhat
to
make
the
hearer
believe
what
he
could
not
himself
.
And
so
weak
minds
do
multiply
the
vain
apprehension
of
idle
humours
,
in
such
a
fashion
,
as
there
is
more
hurt
in
fearing
,
Plus
in
metuendo
est
mali
,
quam
in
illo
ipso
quod
timetur
.
Cic.
ad
Torquatum
.
then
in
the
thing
which
is
feared
.
Epaminodas
was
more
fortunate
then
all
others
in
this
kind
:
for
[
](A31706-e127270-b)*
*
Plutarch
.
while
he
led
the
Thebans
as
their
Commander
,
they
were
never
taken
with
any
sudden
affrightment
,
nor
possest
with
any
Panick
terrour
,
to
bereave
them
of
their
senses
,
or
falsify
the
truth
of
their
understanding
;
being
all
(
as
it
seemed
)
of
the
same
mind
with
the
Generall
,
who
accounted
▪
no
death
so
honourable
as
that
which
came
by
war.
Howbeit
such
is
the
frailty
of
humane
nature
,
Turbant
homines
,
non
res
:
sed
quas
de
rebus
hibent
opiniones
.
and
so
strange
are
the
convulsions
of
the
mind
,
that
a
Commander
must
expect
to
meet
with
times
,
wherein
his
men
will
stand
in
danger
of
nothing
so
much
as
their
own
infirmity
:
being
troubled
rather
with
strong
apprehensions
,
Epict.
Enchirid.
then
for
any
danger
of
the
thing
feared
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Curio
disputeth
the
matter
in
a
Councell
of
war
.
FOr
which
causes
a
Councell
of
war
being
called
,
Caesar
.
they
began
to
deliberate
what
course
was
to
be
taken
.
I
here
were
some
opinions
which
thought
,
that
it
was
very
expedient
to
assault
and
take
Varus
Camp
for
that
there
was
nothing
more
dangerous
then
idlenesse
,
for
the
breeding
and
increase
of
such
imaginations
as
the
souldiers
had
conceived
.
Others
said
,
It
were
better
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
battel
,
and
to
free
themselves
by
valourous
endeavour
,
rather
then
to
be
forsaken
and
abandoned
of
their
own
party
,
and
left
to
undergo
most
grievous
and
extreme
torments
.
There
were
others
which
thought
it
fit
,
to
return
about
the
third
watch
of
the
night
to
Cornelius
Camp
;
that
by
interposing
some
respite
of
time
,
the
souldiers
might
be
better
settled
,
and
confirmed
in
their
opinions
;
and
if
any
mischance
further
happened
,
they
might
(
by
reason
of
their
store
of
shipping
)
with
more
ease
and
safety
return
back
to
Sicily
.
Curio
misliking
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
said
,
That
there
wanted
as
much
good
resolution
in
the
one
opinion
,
as
abounded
in
the
other
:
for
these
entered
into
a
consideration
of
a
dishonourable
&
unbeseeming
flight
;
and
those
were
of
an
opinion
to
fight
in
an
unequall
and
disadvantageous
place
.
For
with
what
hope
(
saith
he
)
can
we
assault
a
Camp
so
fortified
,
both
by
Nature
and
Art
?
Or
what
have
we
gained
,
if
with
great
losse
and
damage
,
Tam
boni
quam
mali
eventus
causae
vulgo
in
Imperatores
referri
solent
.
we
shall
go
away
and
give
it
over
?
As
though
things
well
and
happily
atchieved
,
did
not
get
to
the
Commander
great
good
will
from
the
souldier
;
and
things
ill
carried
,
as
much
hate
.
Concerning
the
removing
of
our
Camp
,
Dio
Hali●ar
.
lib.
8.
what
doth
it
inferre
but
a
shamefull
retreat
,
a
despair
in
all
men
,
and
an
alienation
of
the
Army
?
For
it
is
not
fit
,
to
give
occasion
to
the
prudent
and
well-advised
,
to
imagine
that
they
are
distrusted
;
nor
on
the
other
side
,
to
the
ill-disposed
,
that
they
are
redoubted
or
feared
:
and
the
rather
,
because
fear
in
this
kind
will
give
them
more
liberty
to
do
ill
,
and
abate
the
endeavour
of
good
men
in
well
deserving
.
And
if
(
saith
he
)
these
things
are
well
known
unto
us
already
,
that
are
spoken
of
the
revolt
and
alienation
of
the
Army
(
which
,
for
mine
own
part
,
I
think
either
to
be
altogether
false
,
or
at
least
,
lesse
then
in
opinion
they
are
thought
to
be
)
is
it
not
better
to
dissemble
and
hide
them
,
then
that
they
should
be
strengthened
and
confirmed
by
us
?
Ought
we
not
,
as
we
do
hide
the
wounds
of
our
bodies
,
to
cover
the
inconveniences
of
an
Army
,
least
we
should
minister
hope
or
courage
to
the
Adversarie
?
But
some
there
are
that
advise
to
set
forward
at
midnight
;
to
the
end
(
as
I
imagine
)
that
such
as
are
desirous
to
offend
,
may
perform
it
with
more
scope
and
licentiousnesse
.
For
such
disorders
are
repressed
and
reformed
either
with
shame
or
fear
;
to
both
which
the
night
is
an
enemy
.
And
therefore
,
as
I
am
not
of
that
courage
,
to
think
without
hope
or
means
that
the
Enemies
Camp
is
to
be
assaulted
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
I
am
not
so
fearfull
,
as
to
be
wanting
in
that
which
is
fitting
:
but
am
rather
of
opinion
,
that
we
try
all
things
before
we
yield
to
that
;
and
do
assure
my self
,
that
for
the
most
part
,
we
are
all
of
one
mind
concerning
this
point
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
AS
in
matter
of
Geometry
,
Rectum
est
Index
sui
&
obliqui
,
a
straight
line
manifesteth
both
it self
and
a
crooked
line
,
being
equall
to
all
the
parts
of
rectitude
,
and
unequall
to
obliquity
:
so
is
it
in
reason
and
discourse
.
For
a
direct
and
well-grounded
speech
carrieth
such
a
native
equality
with
all
its
parts
,
as
it
doth
not
only
approve
it self
to
be
levelled
at
that
which
is
most
fitting
,
but
sheweth
also
what
is
indirect
and
crooked
,
concerning
the
same
matter
;
and
is
of
that
consequence
in
the
variety
of
projects
and
opinions
,
Confilium
dare
,
eorum
quae
inter
homines
divinissimum
.
and
so
hardly
hit
upon
,
in
the
lame
discourse
of
common
reason
,
that
Plato
thought
it
a
piece
of
divine
power
,
to
direct
a
path
free
from
the
crookednesse
of
errour
,
which
might
lead
the
straight
and
ready
way
to
happy
ends
.
Omni
orationi
oratio
aequalis
opponitur
.
And
the
rather
,
forasmuch
as
in
matter
of
debate
,
there
are
no
words
so
weighty
,
but
do
seem
balanced
with
others
of
equall
consideration
:
Se●●
.
as
here
it
happened
,
Philos.
from
those
that
pointing
at
the
cause
of
this
distemperature
,
Varian●
semper
dan●
otia
ment●m
.
Luc.
lib.
4.
convicted
Idlenesse
for
the
Authour
of
their
variable
and
unsettled
minds
;
and
,
as
[
](A31706-e127530-b)*
*
Lib.
1
Cyrop
.
Xenophon
hath
observed
,
very
hard
to
be
endured
in
one
man
,
much
worse
in
a
whole
family
,
but
no
way
sufferable
in
an
Army
;
which
the
Romans
called
Exercitus
,
ab
exercitio
from
exercise
.
For
remedy
whereof
,
they
propounded
labour
without
hope
of
gain
,
and
such
service
as
could
bring
forth
nothing
but
losse
.
Others
,
preferring
security
before
all
other
courses
(
as
believing
with
Livie
,
Duces
nullo
loco
,
nisi
quantum
necessitas
cogit
,
se
committere
fortunae
debent
.
lib.
22.
that
Captains
should
never
trust
Fortune
further
then
necessity
constrained
them
)
perswaded
a
retreat
to
a
place
of
safety
,
but
upon
dishonourable
tearms
.
Which
unevennesse
of
opinions
Curio
made
straight
by
an
excellent
Maxime
in
this
kind
;
thinking
it
convenient
to
hold
such
a
course
,
as
might
neither
give
honest
men
cause
of
distrust
,
nor
wicked
men
to
think
they
were
feared
.
For
so
he
should
be
sure
(
in
good
tearms
of
honour
)
neither
to
discourage
the
better
sort
,
nor
give
occasion
to
the
ill-affected
to
do
worse
.
And
thus
winding
himself
out
of
the
labyrinth
of
words
(
as
knowing
that
to
be
true
of
Annius
the
Praetor
,
that
[
](A31706-e127610-b)*
*
Ad
summam
rerum
pertinet
,
cogitare
magis
quid
agendum
quam
quid
loquendum
;
facil●
〈◊〉
,
explicatis
consiliis
,
accommod●r●
rebus
verba
.
Liv.
3●
.
it
more
importeth
occasions
to
do
then
to
say
;
being
an
easy
matter
to
fit
words
to
things
unfolded
&
resolved
upon
;
)
he
brake
up
the
Councell
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Curio
calleth
a
generall
assembly
of
the
souldiers
;
and
speaketh
unto
them
,
concerning
their
fear
and
retraction
.
THe
Councell
being
risen
,
Caesar
▪
he
gave
order
for
a
Convocation
of
the
Army
;
and
there
called
to
remembrance
what
they
had
done
for
Caesar
at
Confinium
:
how
by
their
favour
and
furtherance
,
he
had
gained
the
greatest
part
of
Italy
to
be
on
his
side
.
For
,
by
you
(
saith
he
)
and
by
your
endeavour
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Municipal
towns
were
drawn
to
follow
Caesar
:
and
there
,
fore
not
without
just
cause
did
he
at
that
time
repose
great
assurance
in
your
affections
towards
him
;
and
the
adverse
party
conceived
as
great
indignation
&
spight
against
you
.
For
Pompey
was
not
forced
away
by
any
battel
;
but
being
prejudiced
by
your
act
he
quitted
Italy
.
Caesar
hath
recommended
me
,
whom
he
held
near
unto
himself
,
together
with
the
Provinces
of
Sicily
and
Africk
(
without
which
he
cannot
defend
the
City
and
Italy
)
to
your
trust
and
fidelity
.
There
are
some
which
solicite
and
perswade
you
to
revolt
from
my
command
:
for
what
can
they
wish
or
desire
more
,
then
to
make
it
but
one
work
,
to
bring
us
both
to
ruine
and
overthrow
,
and
to
ingage
you
in
a
most
detestable
wickednesse
?
Nemo
iis
ad
mi●us
esse
potest
,
à
quibus
malum
aliquod
expectat
.
Or
what
worse
opinion
can
they
conceive
of
you
,
then
that
you
should
betray
those
men
,
that
professe
themselves
wholly
yours
;
and
that
you
might
afterwards
come
into
their
power
,
Demost●
.
who
take
themselves
to
be
undone
by
your
means
?
Have
you
not
understood
what
Caesar
hath
done
in
Spain
?
two
Armies
beaten
;
two
Generalls
defeated
;
two
Provinces
taken
;
and
all
within
forty
daies
,
after
he
came
in
view
of
the
Enemy
?
Those
whose
forces
were
not
able
to
make
resistance
when
they
were
whole
and
entire
,
how
is
it
possible
they
should
hold
out
being
beaten
and
discomfited
?
You
that
followed
Caesar
when
the
victory
stood
doubtfull
;
now
Fortune
hath
adjudged
the
Cause
,
and
determined
of
the
issue
of
the
War
,
will
you
follow
the
vanquished
Partie
,
when
you
are
to
receive
the
reward
of
your
service
?
They
gave
out
,
that
they
were
forsaken
and
betraied
by
you
,
and
do
remember
you
of
the
former
oath
you
took
.
But
did
you
forsake
L.
Domitius
,
or
did
he
forsake
you
?
Did
not
he
thrust
you
out
,
and
expose
you
to
all
extremity
of
fortune
?
Did
he
not
seek
to
save
himself
by
flight
,
without
your
knowledge
or
privity
?
Were
you
not
preserved
and
kept
alive
by
Caesar's
clemency
,
when
you
were
abandoned
and
betraied
by
him
?
How
could
he
tie
you
with
the
oath
of
allegeance
,
when
(
having
cast
away
his
sheaf
of
Rods
,
and
laid
down
his
authority
)
he
himself
was
made
a
private
person
,
and
became
captivated
to
the
command
of
another
mans
power
?
It
were
a
strange
and
new
religion
,
that
you
should
neglect
that
oath
,
wherein
you
stand
now
ingaged
;
and
respect
the
other
,
which
was
taken
away
by
the
rendry
of
your
Generall
,
and
the
[
](A31706-e127850-b)*
*
Capitis
diminutione
.
Diminutus
capite
appellatur
,
qui
civitate
mutatus
est
,
aut
ex
samlia
in
aliam
adoptatus
:
&
qui
liber
alteri
mancipio
datus
est
:
&
qui
in
hostium
potestate
venit
:
&
cui
aqua
ignique
inte●dictum
.
Liv.
In
summo
.
losse
of
your
liberty
.
But
I
believe
you
think
well
of
Caesar
,
and
are
offended
at
me
,
that
am
not
to
preach
of
my
merits
towards
you
;
which
as
yet
are
less
then
my
will
,
and
unworthy
your
expectation
:
and
yet
souldiers
have
alwaies
used
to
seek
reward
upon
the
shutting
up
of
a
war
;
which
what
event
it
will
have
,
make
you
no
doubt
.
And
why
should
I
omit
the
diligence
which
I
have
already
used
,
and
how
the
business
hath
hitherto
proceeded
?
Doth
it
offend
you
,
that
I
transported
the
Army
over
in
safety
,
without
losse
of
any
one
ship
?
That
at
my
coming
,
I
beat
and
dispersed
at
the
first
onset
the
whole
fleet
of
the
Adversaries
?
That
twice
,
in
two
daies
,
I
overcame
them
onely
with
the
Cavalry
?
That
I
drew
two
hundred
Ships
of
burthen
out
of
the
Road
and
Port
of
the
Enemy
?
Imperatore
quatuor
hae
virtutes
inesse
debe●t
:
scientia
rei
militaris
,
virtu●
,
authori●as
,
felicitas
,
Cicero
pro
leg●
Manilia
.
and
have
brought
them
to
that
extremity
,
that
they
can
be
supplied
by
provision
neither
by
sea
nor
by
land
?
All
this
good
fortune
,
and
these
Commanders
rejected
and
forsaken
,
will
you
rather
imbrace
again
the
ignominie
you
received
at
Corfinium
,
or
your
slight
out
of
Italy
,
or
the
rendering
up
of
Spain
,
or
the
prejudiciall
successe
of
the
war
of
Africk
?
Truly
,
for
mine
own
part
,
I
was
desirous
and
content
to
be
called
Caesar's
souldier
:
but
you
have
stiled
me
with
the
title
of
Imperator
.
Which
if
it
repent
you
,
I
do
willingly
quit
my self
of
your
grace
,
and
return
it
back
unto
you
:
and
do
you
;
in
like
manner
,
restore
me
to
my
name
again
,
least
you
should
seem
to
give
me
honour
which
might
turn
to
my
reproch
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IN
the
handling
of
this
accident
,
the
difference
cometh
to
be
observed
between
a
Councell
of
war
,
and
a
Concio
,
or
convocation
of
the
souldiers
.
The
first
was
more
particular
,
consisting
of
some
choice
men
,
and
those
the
most
eminent
in
the
partie
.
Aulus
G●ll.
lib.
15.
c.
27.
Is
qui
non
universum
populum
,
sed
partem
aliquam
adesse
jubet
,
non
comitia
,
sed
concilium
edicere
debet
;
he
that
calls
together
only
a
part
of
the
people
,
and
not
the
whole
,
calls
a
Councell
,
not
a
generall
assembly
.
Their
convocation
or
preaching
was
more
generall
,
the
whole
Army
being
convented
together
,
to
be
fitted
by
perswasion
and
discourse
to
follow
the
resolution
taken
by
a
Councell
;
and
was
properly
called
Adlocut●o
,
Com.
5.
bell
,
Gall.
and
sometimes
Conventus
:
Cicero
perlectam
Epistolam
Caesaris
in
convent●
militum
recitat
;
Cicero
read
the
letter
from
Caesar
in
a
conventus
,
or
generall
meeting
of
his
souldiers
.
The
parties
called
to
a
Councell
,
were
according
as
the
Generall
valued
the
occasion
:
for
sometimes
the
Legates
and
Tribunes
were
onely
consulted
;
and
now
and
then
the
Centurions
of
the
first
Orders
,
together
with
the
Captains
of
horse
,
were
called
to
their
assistance
;
and
oftentimes
,
all
the
Centurions
.
But
howsoever
,
Curio
resolved
out
of
his
own
judgement
,
as
great
Commanders
commonly
do
;
and
is
specially
observed
by
Pierre
Matthieu
,
Tom.
2.
lib.
4.
of
the
French
King
;
who
ever
loveth
to
hear
the
opinion
of
his
Captains
,
but
alwaies
finds
his
own
the
best
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
AMongst
other
strains
of
this
discourse
,
it
is
acknowledged
,
that
Rome
could
not
stand
without
Sicilie
;
&
the
reason
was
,
for
the
plenty
of
Corn
which
it
brought
forth
:
for
Sicily
was
alwaies
reputed
as
the
Granary
or
Barn
of
Rome
,
&
accordingly
cared
for
by
the
Senate
,
as
a
place
without
which
their
Citie
could
not
continue
.
The
grain
of
that
Iland
is
hard
,
like
horn
,
and
cannot
well
be
broken
or
ground
into
Meal
,
untill
it
be
wet
with
water
,
and
then
dried
in
the
shade
,
rather
then
in
the
sunne
:
by
means
whereof
it
yieldeth
so
exceedingly
,
that
it
is
accounted
twenty
in
the
hundred
better
then
any
Ponent
Wheat
;
especially
,
for
that
it
will
keep
long
in
their
Vaults
and
Caves
under
the
earth
,
&
seldome
or
never
take
heat
,
being
of
it self
so
hard
and
dry
.
The
gluttonous
use
of
flesh
hath
made
men
ignorant
of
the
vertue
and
strength
of
Corn
,
which
the
Romans
better
understood
;
for
their
legions
never
sed
on
flesh
,
as
long
as
they
could
get
Corn.
Lib.
1.
civil
.
bel
.
Pecora
,
quod
secundum
poterat
esse
inopiae
subsidium
,
they
fetched
in
cattel
,
as
the
second
way
to
help
their
want
,
saith
Caesar
.
And
in
another
place
;
Lib.
3.
Ut
complures
dies
milites
frumento
caruerint
,
Pecore
è
longinquioribus
vicis
adacto
extremam
famem
sustentarent
;
the
souldiers
having
for
many
daies
been
without
corn
,
they
were
fain
to
sustain
their
extreme
hunger
with
cattell
which
they
had
fetched
afar
off
.
And
in
the
same
place
,
Quod
minor
erat
frumenti
copia
,
Pecus
imperabat
;
because
there
was
but
little
corn
,
he
gave
order
for
cattell
.
And
again
,
Non
illi
hordeum
cum
daretur
,
non
legumina
recusbant
.
Pecus
vero
,
cujus
rei
summa
erat
in
Epiro
copia
,
magno
in
honore
habebant
.
They
refused
neither
barley
nor
pulse
when
it
was
offered
them
;
but
cattell
,
whereof
there
was
good
store
in
Epirus
,
they
prized
at
an
high
rate
.
By
which
places
it
appeareth
,
that
they
never
fell
to
flesh
,
but
when
they
wanted
Corn.
Which
is
doubtlesse
a
firmer
nutriment
,
lesse
excrementall
,
and
of
better
strength
,
then
any
other
food
whatsoever
;
as
containing
the
prime
substance
of
Meat
,
and
the
spirit
of
Wine
:
for
Aqua
vitae
is
as
well
made
of
Wheat
,
as
of
the
lees
of
Wine
.
Flesh
is
good
to
make
Wrastlers
of
a
grosse
and
heavy
constitution
,
as
Plutarch
noteth
:
but
the
Roman
souldier
stood
in
need
of
an
effectuall
and
sinewy
vigour
,
able
to
undergo
carriages
,
Muli
Mariani
.
fitter
for
a
Mule
then
a
Man
,
together
with
such
works
,
as
later
ages
do
rather
hear
then
believe
;
and
was
attained
by
feeding
onely
upon
bread
.
The
Rabbines
and
Thalmudists
do
write
,
that
the
Giants
of
the
old
world
first
fell
to
the
eating
of
flesh
,
making
no
difference
between
a
man
and
a
beast
;
but
grew
so
execrable
,
that
they
made
women
cast
their
fruit
before
their
time
,
to
the
end
they
might
eat
it
with
more
tenderness
and
delicacy
.
Which
is
also
said
to
be
practised
by
the
Canniballs
,
upon
the
first
discovery
of
the
Indies
.
Viginere
reporteth
,
that
he
knew
some
great
Men
in
France
so
friand
,
that
they
caused
oftentimes
Does
ready
to
foan
to
be
killed
,
and
the
young
ones
took
out
alive
,
to
be
made
meat
for
monstrous
appetites
.
Sobrietas
,
quasi
sine
ebrietate
.
But
there
is
no
indifferent
Parallel
to
be
drawn
,
between
the
sobriety
of
the
ancient
Roman
souldier
,
and
the
gluttony
of
these
times
;
far
exceeding
that
of
Agamemnon
,
H●mer
.
which
Achilles
noted
with
words
of
high
reproach
,
Iliad.
1.
calling
him
Hogs-head
of
Wines
,
eyes
of
a
Dog
,
and
hart
of
a
Dear
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
THirdly
,
from
this
elaborate
&
well-couched
speech
,
we
may
note
,
that
Eloquence
is
a
very
beautifull
ornament
to
Princes
,
Eloquentia
princi●●bus
maxime
ornamento
est
.
and
great
Commanders
;
besides
the
use
it
hath
to
lead
a
multitude
to
such
ends
as
is
wished
:
for
smooth
words
prevail
where
force
booteth
not
.
Cic.
4.
de
〈◊〉
.
According
to
that
of
Cicero
,
Lib.
1.
famil
.
●pist
.
Cum
populum
persuaderi
posse
diffidimus
,
cogi
fas
esse
non
arbitremur
:
If
the
people
will
not
be
perswaded
,
let
us
not
think
it
fit
to
go
about
to
compell
them
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Curio
bringeth
out
his
troups
,
and
putteth
Varus
Army
to
flight
.
THe
souldiers
moved
with
this
Oration
,
Caesar
.
did
oftentimes
interrupt
him
in
his
speech
;
signifying
with
what
grief
they
did
indure
the
suspicion
of
infidelity
.
And
as
he
departed
from
the
Assembly
,
every
man
exhorted
him
to
be
of
a
good
courage
,
and
not
to
doubt
of
giving
battell
,
or
to
make
triall
of
their
fidelity
and
valour
.
By
which
means
,
the
minds
&
disposition
of
all
men
being
changed
,
Curio
resolved
(
out
of
a
generall
consent
)
as
soon
as
any
occasion
was
offered
,
to
give
battell
.
The
next
day
,
having
brought
out
his
forces
,
he
made
a
stand
,
and
imbattelled
them
in
the
same
place
where
he
stood
in
Armes
the
day
before
.
And
Varus
likewise
drew
out
his
troups
;
whether
it
were
to
solicite
the
souldier
,
or
not
to
omit
the
opportunity
of
fighting
,
if
it
might
be
afforded
in
an
indifferent
place
.
There
was
a
valley
(
as
we
have
formerly
declared
)
between
the
two
Armies
,
of
no
very
hard
or
difficult
ascent
;
and
either
of
them
expected
who
should
first
come
over
it
,
to
the
end
they
might
fight
in
a
place
of
more
advantage
:
when
upon
a
suddain
,
all
Varus
Cavalry
that
stood
in
the
left
Cornet
of
the
Army
,
together
with
the
light-armed
souldiers
that
stood
mingled
amongst
them
,
were
seen
descending
into
the
Valley
.
To
them
Curio
sent
his
Cavalry
,
together
with
two
cohorts
of
the
Marrucini
.
The
Enemies
horsemen
were
not
able
to
indure
the
first
incounter
of
our
men
;
but
having
lost
their
horses
,
fled
back
to
their
party
.
The
light-armed
men
that
came
out
with
them
,
being
left
and
forsaken
,
were
all
slain
by
our
men
,
in
the
view
and
sight
of
Varus
whole
Army
.
Then
Rebilus
,
Caesar's
Legate
(
whom
Curio
for
his
knowledge
and
experience
in
matter
of
war
,
had
brought
with
him
out
of
Sicily
)
said
;
Curio
,
thou
seest
the
Enemy
affrighted
:
why
makest
thou
doubt
to
use
the
opportunity
of
time
?
Curio
without
making
any
other
answer
,
then
willing
the
souldiers
to
remember
what
they
had
assured
unto
him
the
day
before
,
commanded
them
to
follow
him
,
and
ran
formost
himself
.
The
Valley
was
so
cumber
some
and
difficult
,
that
in
gaining
the
ascent
of
the
hill
,
the
formost
could
hardly
get
up
,
unlesse
they
were
lifted
up
by
their
followers
.
Howbeit
the
Enemy
was
so
possessed
with
fear
,
for
the
flight
and
slaughter
of
their
fellows
,
that
they
did
not
so
much
as
think
of
resisting
;
for
they
took
themselves
all
to
be
already
surprised
by
the
Cavalry
:
so
that
before
any
weapon
could
be
cast
,
or
that
our
men
could
approch
near
unto
them
,
all
Varus
Army
turned
their
backs
,
and
fled
into
their
Camp
.
In
this
flight
,
Fabius
Pelignus
(
a
certain
souldier
of
one
of
the
inferiour
Companies
of
Curio
his
Army
)
having
overtaken
the
first
troup
of
them
that
fled
,
sought
for
Varus
,
calling
after
him
with
a
loud
voice
;
as
though
he
had
been
one
of
his
own
souldiers
,
and
would
either
advise
him
,
or
say
some-thing
else
to
him
.
And
as
he
,
being
often
called
,
looked
back
,
and
stood
still
(
inquiring
who
he
was
,
and
what
he
would
)
he
made
at
Varus
shoulder
(
which
was
unarmed
)
with
his
sword
,
and
was
very
near
killing
him
:
howbeit
he
avoided
the
danger
,
by
receiving
the
blow
upon
his
target
.
Fabius
was
instantly
inclosed
about
by
such
souldiers
as
were
near
at
hand
,
and
slain
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
gates
of
the
Camp
were
pestered
and
thronged
with
multitudes
and
troups
of
such
as
fled
away
,
and
the
passage
was
so
stopped
,
that
more
died
in
that
place
without
blow
or
wound
,
then
perished
either
in
the
battell
or
in
the
flight
.
Neither
wanted
they
much
of
taking
the
Camp
;
for
many
left
not
running
untill
they
came
to
the
town
.
But
the
nature
of
the
place
and
the
fortification
of
the
Camp
,
did
hinder
their
accesse
;
and
Curio
his
men
coming
out
,
prepared
onely
for
a
battell
wanted
such
necessaries
as
were
of
use
for
the
taking
of
the
Camp
.
And
therefore
Curio
carried
back
his
Army
,
with
the
losse
of
no
one
man
but
Fabius
.
Of
the
Adversaries
were
slain
about
six
hundred
;
and
many
more
wounded
,
who
all
upon
Curio
his
departure
,
besides
many
other
that
feigned
themselves
hurt
,
left
the
Camp
for
fear
,
and
went
into
the
town
.
Which
Varus
perceiving
,
and
knowing
also
the
astonishment
of
the
Army
,
leaving
a
Trumpeter
in
the
Camp
,
&
a
few
Tents
for
shew
,
about
the
third
watch
,
he
carried
his
Army
with
silence
out
of
the
Camp
into
the
town
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
is
a
part
of
wisdome
,
Loco
sapientiae
est
,
alienam
stu●titiam
operiti
.
and
oftentimes
a
main
help
to
victorie
,
to
attend
the
advantage
of
an
Enemies
rashness
,
and
to
see
if
his
folly
will
not
make
way
to
his
overthrow
.
Whereof
Curio
made
good
use
:
for
he
kept
his
Army
in
the
upper
ground
,
untill
the
Cavalry
of
the
Adversarie
were
loosely
fallen
into
the
Valley
;
and
then
set
upon
them
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
.
The
sight
whereof
maskered
the
whole
Army
,
and
kept
Curio
in
safety
,
upon
the
like
disadvantage
,
in
the
cumbersome
passage
of
the
same
Vale
:
by
means
whereof
he
put
to
flight
the
whole
forces
of
the
Enemy
,
and
made
a
great
slaughter
in
the
party
.
Wherein
I
may
not
forget
that
trick
of
a
Roman
spirit
,
whereby
the
Authour
becometh
memorable
to
posterity
,
in
calling
after
Varus
by
name
,
to
make
him
the
sacrifice
for
both
the
Hoasts
.
Whence
we
may
observe
,
that
when
a
battell
is
joyned
pell-mell
,
no
man
can
be
assured
in
his
own
valour
,
nor
share
out
his
fortune
by
the
length
of
his
sword
;
but
is
oftentimes
subject
to
weaknesses
of
contempt
,
and
vanquished
by
such
as
cannot
be
compared
unto
him
but
in
scorn
.
I
have
heard
it
reported
,
that
at
the
battell
of
Eureux
,
Maturine
(
that
known
woman
in
France
)
took
prisoner
&
disarmed
a
Cavalero
of
Spain
:
who
being
brought
before
the
King
,
and
by
him
demanded
whose
prisoner
he
was
,
or
whether
he
knew
the
partie
that
had
forced
him
;
answered
,
no
;
but
that
he
knew
him
to
be
a
gallant
man
of
Armes
.
Whereat
the
king
smiled
:
and
the
Gentleman
,
understanding
what
fortune
he
had
run
,
was
as
much
dismaied
as
a
man
possibly
could
be
,
that
considered
,
Quod
ferrum
aequat
,
in
bello
,
robustioribus
imbecilliores
,
The
sword
equalleth
the
weakest
to
the
strongest
.
CHAP.
XV.
Curio
leaveth
Vtica
to
meet
with
King
Juba
.
His
Cavalrie
overthroweth
the
forces
led
by
Sabura
;
which
leadeth
him
on
to
his
overthrow
.
THe
next
day
Curio
prepared
to
besiege
Utica
,
Caesar
.
inclosing
it
about
with
a
ditch
&
a
rampier
.
There
were
in
the
town
a
multitude
of
people
unacquainted
with
war
,
through
the
long
peace
they
had
injoyed
:
and
the
inhabitants
stood
very
affectionate
to
Caesar
,
for
many
benefits
they
had
received
from
him
.
The
rest
of
the
multitude
consisted
of
divers
sorts
of
men
,
much
terrified
and
affrighted
by
the
former
incounters
:
whereupon
every
man
spake
plainly
of
giving
up
the
town
,
and
dealt
with
Pub.
Actius
,
that
their
fortunes
and
lives
might
not
come
in
danger
,
through
his
pertinacie
and
wilfulness
.
While
these
things
were
a
doing
,
there
came
messengers
from
King
Juba
,
signifying
,
the
King
was
at
hand
with
great
forces
,
and
willed
them
to
keep
and
defend
the
town
.
Which
news
did
much
incourage
and
confirm
the
wavering
and
affrighted
minds
of
the
Enemy
.
The
same
was
also
reported
to
Curio
:
whereunto
for
a
while
he
gave
no
credit
;
such
was
his
confidence
in
the
successe
of
things
.
And
now
withall
,
came
Letters
and
Messengers
into
Africk
,
of
that
which
Caesar
had
so
fortunately
atchieved
in
Spain
:
so
that
being
absolutely
assured
with
all
these
things
,
he
was
perswaded
the
king
durst
attempt
nothing
against
him
.
But
when
he
found
by
assured
discovery
,
that
his
forces
were
within
twenty
five
miles
of
Utica
,
leaving
his
works
already
begun
,
he
withdrew
himself
into
Cornelius
Camp
;
and
began
there
to
fortifie
his
Camp
,
to
get
Corn
and
other
provisions
,
and
to
furnish
it
with
all
necessaries
materiall
for
a
defence
:
and
sent
presently
a
dispatch
into
Sicily
,
that
the
two
legions
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
might
be
sent
unto
him
.
The
Camp
wherein
he
lay
was
fitly
accommodated
to
hold
out
the
war
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
the
place
,
as
the
artificiall
fortifying
thereof
,
the
nearness
of
the
sea
,
and
the
plenty
of
water
and
salt
;
whereof
there
was
great
quantity
brought
thither
,
from
the
Salt-pits
near
adjoyning
.
No
stuffe
could
be
wanting
,
through
the
great
store
of
wood
which
was
about
the
place
,
nor
yet
any
Corn
,
for
the
plenty
that
was
to
be
found
in
the
confining
fields
:
and
thereupon
,
by
the
advice
and
approbation
of
all
men
,
Curio
resolved
to
attend
his
other
forces
,
and
to
draw
out
the
war
in
length
.
These
things
being
thus
disposed
by
the
consent
and
liking
of
all
men
,
he
heard
by
some
that
lately
came
out
of
the
town
,
that
Juba
was
called
back
,
by
occasion
of
a
war
happened
upon
the
confines
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
controversies
and
dissentions
of
the
Leptitani
,
he
was
detained
at
home
in
his
kingdome
;
but
that
Sabura
his
Lieutenant
was
sent
with
some
competent
forces
,
and
was
not
far
from
Utica
.
To
which
reports
giving
too
light
and
easie
credit
,
he
altered
his
purpose
,
[
](A31706-e129140-b)*
*
Callicratides
cum
Lacedae
●oniorum
Dux
fuisset
b●llo
Peloponnesiaco
,
mult●que
egregi●
fecisset
,
vertit
ad
extremum
omnia
.
Cleombrotus
,
temere
cum
Epaminonda
co●●●igens
,
Laced
aemoniorum
opes
●orrueru●t
.
and
resolved
to
put
the
matter
to
triall
of
battell
:
whereunto
his
youthfull
heat
,
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
the
successe
of
former
time
,
and
his
confidence
in
the
managing
of
that
war
,
did
violently
lead
him
.
Being
carried
on
with
these
inducements
,
he
sent
the
first
night
all
the
Cavalry
to
the
River
Bagrada
,
where
the
Enemy
lay
incamped
under
the
command
of
Sabura
:
but
the
king
followed
after
with
all
his
forces
,
and
lay
continually
within
six
miles
,
or
thereabouts
.
The
horsemen
sent
before
,
and
making
their
journey
in
the
night
,
set
upon
the
Enemy
at
unawares
,
and
not
thinking
of
their
approch
:
for
the
Numidians
lodge
,
scattered
here
and
there
in
a
barbarous
manner
,
without
any
government
or
order
.
And
surprising
them
thus
oppressed
with
sleep
,
and
scattered
upon
the
ground
,
they
slew
a
great
number
of
them
:
the
rest
,
in
great
terror
and
amazement
,
escaped
by
flight
.
Which
service
being
thus
executed
,
the
Cavalry
returned
to
Curio
,
and
brought
the
captives
unto
him
.
Curio
was
gone
out
about
the
fourth
watch
of
the
night
with
all
his
forces
,
having
left
five
cohorts
for
a
garrison
to
his
Camp
:
and
having
marched
six
miles
,
he
met
with
the
Cavalry
,
understood
what
was
done
,
and
inquired
of
the
captives
,
who
was
Generall
of
the
Camp
at
Bagrada
.
They
answered
,
Sabura
.
He
omitted
for
haste
of
his
way
to
inform
himself
of
the
rest
:
but
turning
himself
to
the
next
Ensignes
,
said
,
You
see
,
souldiers
,
that
the
confession
of
the
captives
doth
agree
with
that
which
was
reported
by
the
fugitives
.
For
the
king
is
not
come
;
but
hath
sent
some
small
forces
,
which
cannot
make
their
partie
good
with
a
few
horsemen
:
and
therefore
hasten
to
take
the
spoil
with
honour
and
renown
,
that
we
may
now
at
length
begin
to
think
of
rewarding
your
merits
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
is
observed
by
Marcellinus
,
Videmus
ipsi
quo●idie
,
manus
inji●ientibus
fatis
,
hebeca●i
sensus
hominum
&
obtundi
.
that
when
misfortune
cometh
upon
a
man
,
his
spirit
groweth
so
dull
and
benummed
,
as
his
senses
seem
to
be
dismissed
of
their
charges
.
Which
appeared
hear
in
Curio
:
who
having
taken
a
provident
and
sure
course
,
such
as
was
approved
in
every
mans
judgement
,
and
beseemed
well
the
wisdome
of
a
Commander
,
Amm.
Marcellin
.
did
neverthelesse
,
contrary
to
all
sense
and
discretion
,
forgo
the
same
,
and
cast
himself
upon
the
hazard
of
that
which
fugitives
had
vainly
reported
.
Solis
incredulis
noxia
res
incredulitas
.
Philo
de
vit.
Mos●
.
Concerning
which
,
as
it
is
noted
,
that
Incredulity
is
hurtfull
onely
to
the
unbeliever
;
so
this
passage
proveth
,
that
for
a
Commander
to
be
too
light
of
belief
,
is
a
danger
to
the
whole
Partie
,
and
bringeth
many
to
ruine
,
that
had
no
part
in
that
creed
.
Caesar
,
in
the
relation
hereof
,
noteth
three
speciall
things
in
Curio
,
that
carried
him
headlong
to
this
disaster
,
and
may
serve
as
marks
to
avoid
the
like
Syrtes
.
The
first
was
,
Iuvenilis
ardor
,
his
youthfull
courage
and
heat
:
which
is
alwaies
attended
with
strong
affections
,
suting
the
qualitie
and
temperature
of
the
body
,
being
then
in
the
prime
height
of
strength
,
&
accordingly
led
on
with
violent
motions
;
Hebe●iores
quam
acutiores
ut
plurimum
melius
rempub
.
admi●istrant
.
whereas
age
goeth
slowly
and
coldly
forward
,
and
is
alwaies
surer
in
undertaking
,
then
hot-spurre
youth
.
And
albeit
no
man
in
cold
bloud
could
better
advise
then
Curio
,
or
fore-see
with
better
providence
;
yet
his
youthfull
boldnesse
over-swaied
his
discourse
,
Thucydides
and
drew
all
to
a
mischief
,
in
despight
of
his
wisedome
.
The
second
was
,
Superioris
temporis
proventus
,
the
happy
issue
of
former
proceedings
:
which
of
all
other
conditions
is
to
be
suspected
,
Rebus
secu●dis
maxime
deus
implorand●s
.
lib.
1.
Cyropaed
.
and
needeth
Gods
assistance
more
then
any
other
fortune
;
for
that
no
man
sooner
erreth
,
or
is
more
uncapable
of
order
,
then
such
as
are
in
prosperity
.
And
therefore
Plato
refused
to
make
lawes
for
them
of
Cyrene
;
Felicitatis
&
moderationis
dividuum
contubernium
.
as
a
matter
of
great
difficulty
,
to
give
ordinances
to
men
that
were
in
happinesse
.
And
doubtless
,
such
is
the
exorbitancie
of
our
nature
,
that
nothing
better
informeth
it
then
crosses
;
Sen.
which
are
as
instructions
and
warnings
,
for
the
preventing
of
ruining
calamities
.
—
quem
blanda
futuris
Deceptura
malis
,
belli
fortu●a
rece●it
.
Wherein
Curio
was
not
beholding
to
Fortune
at
all
;
that
dandled
him
in
her
lap
for
a
while
,
to
cast
him
out
at
length
headlong
to
his
ruine
.
It
had
been
much
better
,
she
had
exchanged
a
frown
with
a
favour
,
rather
then
to
have
given
him
much
good
together
,
Luc.
lib.
4.
and
reserve
an
irrecoverable
disgrace
for
the
upshot
.
The
third
was
,
Imprudentium
fiducia
est
,
fortunam
sibi
spondere
.
Fiducia
rei
bene
gerendae
:
which
savoureth
more
of
folly
then
any
of
the
former
;
it
being
alwaies
an
argument
of
an
imprudent
man
,
to
assure
himself
of
good
fortune
.
For
Presumption
,
Seneca
de
beneficiis
.
being
ever
accompanied
with
Negligence
,
is
subject
to
as
many
casualties
,
as
those
that
go
unarmed
upon
extremity
of
danger
.
Incauta
semper
nimia
praesamptio
&
sui
negligens
.
Eg●sip
.
lib.
1.
de
Instit.
Cyri.
And
these
were
the
three
things
that
miscarried
Curio
.
Out
of
which
we
may
observe
with
Xenophon
,
that
Ingens
&
arduum
opus
est
recte
imperare
,
it
is
a
weighty
and
difficult
matter
to
command
well
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Curio
pursueth
the
Enemy
,
with
more
haste
then
good
successe
.
THat
which
the
Cavalry
had
exploited
,
Caesar
.
was
certainly
a
matter
of
great
service
;
especially
the
small
number
of
them
,
being
compared
with
the
great
multitude
of
the
Numidians
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
they
spake
of
these
things
with
greater
ostentation
then
the
truth
would
bear
;
as
men
are
willing
to
divulge
their
own
praises
.
Besides
,
they
shewed
much
spoil
which
they
had
taken
;
Captives
and
Horses
were
brought
out
;
that
whatsoever
time
was
omitted
,
seemed
to
be
a
let
and
hinderance
to
the
victory
:
by
which
means
,
the
desires
and
endeavours
of
the
Souldiers
were
no
way
short
of
the
hope
which
Curio
had
conceived
.
Who
commanding
the
Cavalry
to
follow
him
,
marched
forward
with
as
much
haste
as
he
could
;
to
the
end
he
might
find
the
Enemy
distracted
and
astonished
,
at
the
flight
and
overthrow
of
their
fellows
.
But
the
horsemen
,
having
travelled
all
night
,
could
by
no
means
follow
after
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
some
staied
in
one
place
,
some
in
another
:
yet
this
did
not
hinder
or
discourage
Curio
in
his
hopes
.
Juba
being
advertised
by
Sabura
of
the
conflict
in
the
night
,
sent
instantly
two
thousand
Spanish
and
French
horse
,
which
he
kept
about
him
for
the
safety
of
his
Person
,
and
such
of
the
foot-troups
as
he
most
trusted
,
to
succour
and
relieve
him
:
he
himself
with
the
rest
of
the
forces
,
and
forty
Elephants
,
followed
softly
after
.
Sabura
,
suspecting
by
the
horsemen
coming
before
,
that
Curio
himself
was
at
hand
,
imbattelled
all
his
forces
;
commanding
them
,
that
under
a
pretence
of
counterfeit
fear
,
they
should
retreat
by
little
and
little
;
himself
,
when
occasion
served
,
would
give
them
the
signe
of
battell
,
with
such
other
directions
as
should
be
expedient
.
Curio
was
strengthened
in
his
former
hope
,
with
the
opinion
of
the
present
occasion
.
For
supposing
the
Enemy
had
fled
,
he
drew
his
forces
from
the
upper
ground
into
the
Plain
;
wherein
after
he
had
marched
a
good
space
(
the
Army
having
travailed
sixteen
mile
)
he
made
a
stand
.
Sabura
gave
the
signe
to
his
men
of
beginning
the
battell
,
led
on
his
Army
,
went
about
his
troups
,
to
exhort
and
encourage
his
souldiers
.
Howbeit
,
he
used
his
foot-men
onely
for
a
shew
a
farre
off
,
and
sent
the
Cavalry
to
give
the
charge
.
Curio
was
not
wanting
to
his
men
;
but
wished
them
to
set
all
their
confidence
in
their
valour
.
The
souldiers
,
(
howsoever
harried
and
wearied
,
)
and
the
horsemen
(
although
but
a
very
few
,
and
those
spent
with
travell
)
yet
wanted
no
courage
or
desire
to
fight
.
But
these
being
but
two
hundred
in
number
(
for
the
rest
staied
by
the
way
)
what
part
of
the
Army
soever
they
charged
,
they
forced
the
Enemy
to
give
way
:
but
they
could
neither
follow
them
far
as
they
fled
,
nor
put
their
horses
to
any
round
or
long
career
.
At
length
,
the
Cavalry
of
the
Enemy
began
from
both
the
wings
to
circumvent
our
Army
,
and
to
mall
them
down
behind
:
and
as
our
Cohorts
issued
out
from
the
battell
towards
them
,
the
Numidians
(
through
their
nimblenesse
)
did
easily
avoid
the
shock
;
and
again
,
as
they
turned
back
to
their
ranks
,
inclosed
them
about
,
and
cut
them
off
from
the
battell
:
so
that
it
neither
seemed
safe
to
keep
their
order
and
place
,
nor
to
advance
themselves
out
,
and
undergo
the
hazard
of
adventure
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
Principles
and
Maximes
of
War
are
alwaies
to
be
held
firm
,
when
they
are
taken
with
their
due
circumstances
:
for
every
Rule
hath
a
qualified
state
,
and
consisteth
more
in
cautions
and
exceptions
,
then
in
authority
of
precept
.
It
is
true
,
that
nothing
doth
more
advantage
a
victorie
,
then
the
counsell
of
Lamachus
,
the
third
Duke
of
the
Athenians
;
which
was
,
Thucyd.
lib.
7.
to
set
upon
an
Enemy
when
he
is
affrighted
and
distracted
:
for
so
there
is
nothing
to
be
expected
on
is
behalf
but
despair
and
confusion
.
But
either
to
be
mistaken
therein
,
or
otherwise
to
make
such
haste
to
observe
this
rule
of
war
(
as
Curio
did
)
that
the
best
part
of
the
Army
shall
he
by
the
way
,
and
the
rest
that
go
on
shall
be
so
spent
with
labour
,
as
they
are
altogether
unfit
for
service
,
and
yet
(
to
make
the
matter
worse
)
to
bring
them
into
a
place
of
disadvantage
,
to
incounter
a
strong
and
fresh
Enemy
,
is
to
make
the
circumstances
oversway
the
Rule
,
and
by
a
Maxime
of
Warre
,
to
be
directed
to
an
overthrow
:
neglecting
altogether
that
which
is
observed
by
Sextus
Aurelius
Victor
,
Satis
celeriter
fit
,
quicquid
commode
geritur
,
that
which
is
well
done
,
is
done
soon
enough
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Curio
defeated
and
slain
.
Some
few
of
the
Army
get
passage
to
S●cily
:
the
rest
yield
themselves
to
Varus
.
THe
Enemy
was
oftentimes
renforced
by
succours
from
the
King
.
Caesar
.
our
men
had
spent
their
strength
,
and
fainted
through
weariness
:
such
as
were
wounded
,
could
neither
leave
the
battell
,
nor
be
conveighed
into
a
place
of
safety
.
The
whole
Army
being
incompassed
about
with
the
Cavalry
of
the
Enemy
(
whereby
despairing
of
their
safety
,
as
men
commonly
do
,
when
their
life
draws
towards
an
end
)
they
either
lamented
their
own
death
,
or
recommended
their
friends
to
good
fortune
,
if
it
were
possible
that
any
might
escape
out
of
that
danger
:
all
parts
were
filled
with
fear
and
lamentation
.
Curio
,
when
he
perceived
the
souldiers
to
be
so
affrighted
,
that
they
gave
care
neither
to
his
exhortations
nor
intreaties
,
he
commanded
them
(
as
the
last
hope
they
had
of
safety
)
that
they
should
all
flie
unto
the
next
hills
,
and
thither
he
commanded
the
Ensignes
to
be
carried
.
But
the
Cavalry
sent
by
Sabura
had
also
possessed
that
place
before
;
whereby
our
men
began
to
fall
into
utter
despair
,
and
partly
were
slain
as
they
fled
by
the
horsemen
,
or
fell
down
without
wounding
.
Cn.
Domitius
,
Generall
of
the
horse
,
standing
with
a
few
horsemen
about
him
,
perswaded
Curio
to
save
himself
by
slight
,
and
to
get
the
Camp
;
promising
not
to
leave
or
forsake
him
.
But
Curio
confidently
replied
,
that
he
would
never
come
in
Caesar's
sight
,
having
lost
the
Army
committed
unto
him
;
and
thereupon
fighting
valiantly
was
slain
.
A
few
horsemen
saved
themselves
from
the
furie
of
the
battell
;
but
such
of
the
Rereward
,
as
staied
by
the
way
to
refresh
their
horses
,
perceiving
a
far
off
the
rout
and
flight
of
the
whole
Army
,
returned
safe
into
the
Camp
.
The
footmen
were
all
slain
to
a
man
.
M.
Rufus
the
Treasurer
,
being
left
by
Curio
in
the
Camp
,
exhorted
his
men
not
to
be
discouraged
.
They
praied
and
besought
him
,
they
might
be
transported
into
Sicily
.
He
promised
them
they
should
;
and
to
that
end
gave
order
to
the
Masters
of
ships
,
that
the
next
evening
they
should
bring
all
the
Skiffes
to
the
shore
.
But
such
was
the
astonishment
and
terrour
of
all
men
,
that
some
gave
out
,
that
Juba
his
forces
were
already
come
;
others
,
that
Varus
was
at
hand
with
the
legions
,
and
that
they
saw
the
dust
of
the
Army
marching
towards
them
;
whereas
there
was
no
such
matter
at
all
:
others
suspected
the
Enemies
Navie
would
speedily
make
to
them
;
insomuch
as
every
man
shifted
for
himself
:
such
as
were
already
on
ship-board
made
haste
to
be
gone
.
Their
departure
gave
occasion
to
the
ships
of
burthen
to
follow
after
.
A
few
small
Barks
were
obedient
to
the
command
:
but
the
shore
being
thronged
with
souldiers
,
such
was
the
contention
,
which
of
all
that
multitude
should
get
aboard
,
that
some
of
the
Barks
were
sunk
with
press
of
people
,
and
the
rest
,
for
fear
of
the
like
casualtie
,
durst
not
come
near
them
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
a
few
souldiers
,
and
Masters
of
families
(
that
through
favour
or
pitty
prevailed
to
be
taken
in
,
or
could
swim
unto
the
ships
)
were
carried
back
safe
into
Sicily
.
The
rest
of
the
forces
,
sending
by
night
some
of
the
Centurions
as
Embassadours
to
Varus
,
rendered
themselves
unto
him
.
The
next
day
after
,
Juba
seeing
the
Cohorts
of
these
souldiers
before
the
town
,
cried
out
presently
,
that
they
were
part
of
his
booty
:
and
thereupon
gave
order
that
a
great
number
of
them
should
be
slain
,
and
selecting
a
few
of
the
rest
,
sent
them
into
his
kingdome
:
Varus
complaining
in
the
mean
while
,
that
his
faith
and
promise
was
violated
,
and
yet
durst
not
resist
it
.
The
King
rode
into
the
town
,
attended
with
many
S●nationns
,
amongst
〈◊〉
was
Ser.
Sulpitius
,
and
Licinius
Damasippus
:
and
remaining
there
a
few
daies
,
gave
such
order
for
things
as
he
thought
fit
,
and
then
returned
to
his
kingdome
,
with
all
his
forces
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
ANd
this
was
the
period
which
Divine
power
made
,
—
●aetis
h●nc
n●mine
rebus
Ciescendi
posuere
modum
—
Lucan
.
to
the
hopefull
beginning
of
Curio's
designe
upon
Africk
;
and
happened
so
suddenly
,
as
they
were
lost
ere
they
were
aware
:
Like
a
tempest
at
Sea
,
that
swalloweth
up
vessels
in
the
same
place
,
Eodem
ubi
laserunt
,
navigia
forbentur
:
Seneca
Epist.
4.
where
a
little
before
they
swam
most
proudly
,
and
in
the
like
irrecoverable
manner
.
For
war
is
not
capable
of
a
second
errour
;
one
fault
being
enough
to
ruine
an
Army
,
and
to
disable
Curio
for
ever
doing
the
like
:
of
whom
Lucan
hath
left
this
memoriall
;
Non
est
in
b●llo
bis
pecca●e
.
Haud
alium
tanta
Civem
tulit
tudole
Roma
,
Plu●a●ch
.
Aut
cui
plus
leges
deberent
recta
sequenti
.
Perdita
nunc
primum
nocuerunt
secula
,
postquam
Ambitus
,
&
luxus
,
&
opum
metuenda
facultas
,
Transverso
,
mentem
dubiam
torrente
tulerunt
;
Momentumque
fuit
mutatus
Curio
rerum
,
Gallorum
captus
spoliis
&
Caesaris
Auro
.
So
vertuous
Citizen
Rome
never
bred
;
Whilst
right
,
the
Laws
a
friend
like
him
ne're
had
.
But
the
bad
times
first
took
him
from
his
hold
:
Ambition
,
Riot
,
and
the
force
of
Gold
In
a
wrong
stream
soon
drew
his
wavering
mind
,
Of
great
concern
which
way
so
e're
inclin'd
,
Fetcht
off
with
Gallick
spoils
and
Caesar's
gifts
.
His
body
lay
unburied
,
Nullo
contectus
Curio
busto
.
Luc.
as
a
witness
of
Numidian
hate
(
which
is
alwaies
extreme
,
like
the
heat
of
the
Countrey
)
and
of
Juba's
particular
revenge
,
for
tendering
an
Edict
to
the
people
,
to
confiscate
his
kingdome
.
To
conclude
this
Commentary
;
The
losse
either
Partie
sustained
unto
this
stage
of
the
War
,
was
in
these
particulars
:
Pompey
was
driven
out
of
Italy
,
lost
Marseilles
,
and
both
the
Provinces
of
Spain
;
Caesar
received
this
losse
in
Africk
,
besides
that
in
the
Adriatick
sea
,
where
Antonius
miscarried
,
whereof
he
maketh
no
mention
in
these
Commentaries
.
And
,
Homer
.
as
when
Jupiter
weighed
the
fortune
of
the
Greeks
and
the
Troians
in
a
pa●re
of
Ballance
,
Iliad.
8.
it
fell
out
the
Greeks
had
more
ill
luck
then
the
Troians
;
so
the
fortune
of
these
Parties
being
weighed
,
by
the
relation
made
thereof
,
it
falleth
plainly
out
,
that
Pompey
had
the
worse
.
And
thus
endeth
the
second
Commentarie
.
The
Third
Commentarie
of
the
Civile
Warres
.
The
Argument
.
THe
former
Books
contain
the
drifts
and
designes
which
these
famous
Chiefs
attempted
and
prosecuted
,
while
they
were
asunder
.
And
now
cometh
their
buckling
at
hand
to
be
related
;
together
with
the
judgement
which
the
Warre
gave
of
the
Cause
in
question
,
on
Caesar's
behalf
.
CHAP.
I.
Caesar
giveth
order
at
Rome
,
for
matter
of
Credit
and
Vsury
,
and
other
things
.
CAesar
the
Dictator
holding
the
assembly
for
election
of
Magistrates
,
Caesar
.
Julius
Caesar
and
Pub.
Servilius
were
created
Consuls
:
for
in
that
year
he
was
capable
by
law
to
be
chosen
thereunto
.
These
things
being
ended
,
forasmuch
as
he
found
that
credit
was
very
scant
throughout
all
Italy
,
and
that
money
sent
upon
trust
was
not
paid
;
he
gave
order
that
Arbitratours
should
be
appointed
,
to
make
an
estimation
of
possessions
and
goods
,
according
as
they
were
valued
before
the
war
;
and
that
the
Creditours
should
take
them
at
that
rate
for
their
moneys
.
For
this
course
he
thought
to
be
fittest
,
and
expedient
,
as
well
for
the
taking
away
of
any
fear
of
composition
,
or
new
assurances
,
for
the
quitting
and
abolishing
of
all
debts
(
which
do
commonly
fall
out
upon
wars
and
civill
broils
,
)
as
also
for
the
keeping
and
preserving
of
the
Debtors
credit
.
In
like
manner
,
he
restored
the
ancient
course
of
Appeal
,
made
by
the
Praetors
and
Tribunes
to
the
people
;
as
also
certain
courses
used
in
suing
for
Magistracy
(
which
were
taken
away
by
a
law
made
in
Pompey's
time
,
when
he
kept
the
legions
about
him
in
the
City
;
)
and
likewise
reformed
such
judgements
in
sutes
and
trialls
of
law
,
as
were
given
in
Cases
,
when
the
matter
in
controversie
was
heard
by
one
Iudge
,
and
the
sentence
pronounced
the
same
day
by
another
Iudge
.
Last
of
all
,
whereas
divers
stood
condemned
,
for
offering
their
service
unto
him
in
the
beginning
of
the
Civill
war
,
if
he
should
think
it
fit
to
accept
thereof
;
and
holding
himself
as
much
obliged
unto
them
,
as
if
he
had
used
it
:
he
thought
it
best
expedient
for
them
,
to
be
acquitted
by
the
people
,
rather
then
by
his
commandement
and
authority
;
least
he
should
either
seem
ungratefull
,
in
not
acknowledging
their
deserts
;
or
arrogant
,
in
assuming
to
himself
that
which
belonged
to
the
people
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
CAesar
,
as
he
was
Dictator
,
holding
the
assembly
for
the
choice
of
Magistrates
,
himself
with
P.
Servilius
Isauricus
were
made
Consuls
,
in
the
year
of
Rome
705.
which
was
just
ten
years
after
his
first
Consulship
;
whereby
he
became
capable
thereof
,
by
the
law
published
by
Sylla
,
wherein
it
was
provided
,
That
no
man
should
be
chosen
to
an
office
,
within
ten
years
after
he
had
supplied
the
same
.
In
this
year
happened
all
these
things
which
are
contained
in
this
third
Commentarie
;
as
Paterculus
noteth
in
these
words
;
C.
Caesar
and
P.
Servilius
being
Consuls
,
Pompey
was
miserably
maslacred
,
after
three
Consulships
,
and
three
Triumphs
;
and
was
slain
,
the
day
before
his
birth-day
,
being
aged
58
years
.
The
Choice
day
was
regularly
the
first
of
Ianuary
:
and
the
Assembly
was
called
Comitium
Centuriatum
.
Touching
the
difference
of
these
Assemblies
,
the
parties
present
thereat
,
the
manner
of
the
choice
,
and
other
circumstances
appertaining
,
the
Reader
may
receive
information
at
large
by
Rossius
.
Lib.
6.
de
comitiis
.
Only
it
is
to
be
remembred
,
that
Comitia
Centuriata
were
never
holden
without
consent
of
the
Senate
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
chief
part
of
them
were
with
Pompey
,
Lucan
taketh
exception
at
this
Creation
.
—
moerentia
tecta
Caesar
habet
,
Lib.
5.
vacuasque
domos
legesque
silentes
,
Clausaque
justitio
tristi
fora
.
Curia
solos
Illa
videt
Patres
,
plena
quos
urbe
fugavit
.
Sad
roofs
and
empty
houses
Caesar
found
.
The
laws
were
silenc'd
,
&
the
Courts
shut
up
.
No
Fathers
met
in
Senate
,
only
they
,
Who
when
the
town
was
full
were
forc'd
away
.
The
persons
that
were
suiters
for
the
Consulship
,
were
called
Candidati
;
who
oftentimes
used
extraordinary
means
to
attain
the
same
.
This
moved
Pompey
to
make
a
law
,
Anno
〈◊〉
.
701.
That
no
man
should
sue
for
publick
offices
by
bribes
,
or
other
corrupt
courses
;
and
it
was
called
Lex
de
Ambitu
.
which
indeed
was
but
renewed
:
Liv.
lib.
7.
for
the
same
was
set
on
foot
,
Liv.
lib.
9.
Anno
Urb.
395.
by
Petilius
,
Tribune
of
the
people
;
and
renewed
again
by
Pub.
Cornelius
Cethegus
,
Anno
572
;
and
within
a
while
after
made
capitall
,
as
farre
as
banishment
concerned
the
party
.
Coponius
was
so
condemned
,
having
bought
a
voice
with
an
[
](A31706-e131180-b)*
*
Four
gallons
and
a
half
.
Plin.
l.
35.
cap.
12.
Amphora
of
wine
.
The
law
which
Pompey
now
made
,
was
very
strict
,
as
[
](A31706-e131200-b)*
*
Lib.
39.
Dio
noteth
:
for
it
was
ordained
,
That
upon
producing
of
witnesses
,
the
Processe
should
end
in
a
day
giving
the
Accuser
two
houres
to
lay
open
the
matter
,
and
the
Defender
three
to
make
answer
;
and
the
Judgement
instantly
followed
.
The
rigour
of
which
law
Caesar
here
reformed
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
second
thing
I
observe
,
is
the
difficulty
of
taking
up
money
upon
credit
,
in
time
of
trouble
or
warres
:
which
Caesar
expresseth
in
these
terms
;
Cum
fides
tota
Italia
esset
angustior
,
in
regard
credit
was
very
scant
throughout
all
Italy
.
The
word
Fides
hath
ever
been
taken
for
a
reall
performance
of
any
promise
or
agreement
,
Lib.
1.
offic.
Nec
enim
〈◊〉
vehementius
rempub
.
conti●t
quam
sides
.
which
Tully
calleth
the
foundation
of
Justice
,
and
the
very
prop
of
a
Commonweal
;
taking
the
Etymon
to
grow
,
quia
siat
quod
dictum
,
because
that
which
was
spoken
is
done
.
According
to
that
of
Nonius
Marcellus
;
Fides
nomen
ipsum
videtur
habere
,
Lib.
2.
offic.
cum
sit
quod
dicitur
,
Fides
seems
to
have
its
appellation
,
when
that
's
done
which
was
spoken
.
And
for
that
men
commonly
are
covenant-keepers
,
not
so
much
by
the
perfection
of
their
nature
,
as
out
of
strictnesse
of
law
,
it
falleth
out
,
that
where
there
are
no
lawes
,
there
is
no
performance
;
and
consequently
,
little
or
no
credit
either
given
or
kept
in
time
of
Warre
,
because
Silent
leges
inter
arma
,
Laws
are
silenc'd
in
time
of
warre
.
Caesar
to
provide
for
this
inconvenience
,
appointed
Commissioners
to
rate
every
mans
lands
and
possessions
,
In
the
life
of
Julius
Caesar
.
as
they
were
valued
before
the
warres
,
and
to
satisfie
the
Creditours
with
the
same
.
Which
Plutarch
explaineth
in
this
manner
;
That
the
Creditours
should
take
yearly
two
parts
of
the
revenue
of
their
Debtours
,
untill
such
time
as
they
had
paid
themselves
;
&
that
the
Debtours
should
have
the
other
third
to
live
withall
.
Whereof
it
seemed
he
had
some
light
,
by
a
president
in
the
Consulship
of
Valerius
Publicola
,
which
is
extant
in
Livie
;
Novi
consules
foenebrem
quoque
rem
levare
aggressi
,
Lib.
7.
solutionem
aeris
alieni
in
publicam
curam
verterant
,
quinque
viris
creatis
,
quos
mensarios
,
ab
dispensatione
pecuniae
appellarunt
:
The
new
Consuls
intending
to
ease
the
people
in
point
of
Usury
,
made
the
payment
of
debts
a
part
of
the
publick
care
,
and
created
five
men
to
that
purpose
,
who
were
called
Mensarii
,
from
their
disposall
of
those
monies
.
This
generall
acquittance
for
debts
,
the
Romans
called
Novae
Tabulae
;
in
this
respect
,
as
Coelius
Rhodiginus
hath
it
,
Lib.
7.
Quod
cum
pecuniae
creditae
obaeratis
condonantur
,
novae
mox
cooriuntur
Tabulae
,
quibus
nomina
continentur
nova
;
in
regard
that
when
the
debt
was
remitted
to
the
debtour
,
new
Tables
were
made
,
wherein
new
names
were
put
;
and
is
nothing
else
,
but
what
is
ordinary
amongst
our
Bankrupts
,
compounding
for
so
much
in
the
pound
with
their
Creditours
,
upon
new
assurance
,
and
other
security
,
which
they
called
Novae
Tabulae
;
agreeing
to
that
of
Tully
:
Tabulae
vero
novae
quid
habent
argumenti
,
2.
Offic.
nisi
ut
emas
mea
pecunia
fundum
,
eum
tu
habeas
,
ego
non
habeam
pecuniam
?
What
else
mean
these
new
Tables
,
but
that
you
shall
buy
a
piece
of
ground
with
my
money
,
and
keep
it
to
your self
,
whilst
I
go
without
my
money
?
Concerning
matter
of
Usury
,
which
was
the
ground
of
this
mischief
,
Tacitus
noteth
it
,
as
an
old
and
deadly
disease
,
Vetus
urbi
foenebre
malum
,
&
seditionum
discordiarumque
crebe●rima
causa
.
and
the
cause
of
many
seditions
in
that
Empire
;
and
is
never
better
likened
,
then
to
the
biting
of
a
Serpent
,
called
an
Aspick
,
which
,
upon
the
infusion
of
her
venom
,
putteth
the
Patient
into
a
heavy
slumber
;
and
in
a
short
time
,
bringeth
all
a
mans
substance
to
death
and
destruction
.
Annal.
6
:
And
thereupon
it
is
called
Foenus
à
foetu
,
from
the
fertile
and
ample
increase
of
money
.
For
,
as
Basil
noteth
,
The
Labourer
loseth
the
seed
,
and
contenteth
himself
with
the
fruit
or
increase
:
but
the
Usurer
will
have
the
fruit
,
and
yet
not
loose
the
seed
.
Whereby
there
must
needs
grow
great
increase
.
The
law
of
the
twelve
Tables
was
,
Ne
quis
unciario
foenore
amplius
exerceto
,
That
no
man
for
the
future
take
upon
Use
one
in
the
hundred
.
The
highest
rate
was
Centesima
Usura
;
when
the
hundredth
part
of
the
principall
was
paid
every
month
to
the
Creditour
,
and
was
twelve
per
Cent.
The
next
was
Usura
deunx
,
when
the
Debtour
paid
eleven
in
the
hundred
for
a
year
.
The
third
Dextans
,
which
was
10
per
Cent.
Dodrans
9.
Bes
8.
Septunx
usura
,
7.
Semis
6.
Quincunx
5.
Triens
4.
Quadrans
3.
Sextans
2.
Unciaria
,
one
in
the
hundred
.
Tull
2.
offic.
Howbeit
,
Cato
condemned
all
kind
of
usury
:
for
,
being
demanded
,
Quid
maxime
in
re
familiari
expediret
?
respondit
,
bene
pascere
:
quid
secundum
?
satis
bene
pascere
:
quid
tertium
?
bene
vestire
:
quid
quartum
?
arare
.
Et
cum
ille
qui
quaesierat
dixisset
,
Quid
foenerari
?
Quid
hominem
inquit
occidere
?
what
was
the
most
expedient
thing
in
householdry
;
answered
,
good
diet
:
what
the
second
;
enough
good
diet
:
what
the
third
;
good
cloaths
:
what
the
fourth
;
ploughing
.
And
when
he
that
question'd
him
thus
,
said
,
What
think
you
of
taking
use
?
Pecuniae
qu●ren●●●
ratio
naturae
consentanea
omnibus
est
,
à
fructibus
&
animalibus
.
de
repub
.
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
he
replyed
,
What
is
it
to
kill
a
man
?
Allowing
(
as
it
seemeth
)
no
means
of
getting
mony
,
but
those
which
Aristotle
took
to
be
most
agreeing
to
Nature
:
which
is
from
the
fruits
of
the
earth
,
and
the
increase
of
our
cattell
;
with
such
other
courses
as
are
answerable
thereunto
.
CHAP.
II.
A
particular
view
of
Pompey's
forces
.
IN
the
accomplishing
of
these
things
,
Caesar
.
as
also
celebrating
the
Latine
Holy-daies
,
and
holding
the
Assemblies
of
the
people
,
having
spent
eleven
daies
,
he
gave
over
his
Dictatorship
,
left
the
City
,
and
came
to
Brundusium
.
For
he
had
commanded
seven
legions
,
and
all
his
Cavalry
to
repair
thither
.
Howbeit
,
he
found
no
more
shipping
ready
,
then
would
hardly
transport
fifteen
thousand
legionary
souldiers
,
and
five
hundred
horse
;
the
want
of
shipping
seeming
to
hinder
him
from
bringing
the
war
to
a
speedy
end
.
Moreover
,
those
forces
which
were
shipped
,
were
but
weak
;
in
regard
that
many
of
them
were
lost
in
the
wars
of
Gallia
,
and
lessened
likewise
by
their
long
journey
out
of
Spain
:
besides
that
the
unwholsome
Autumn
in
Apulia
,
and
about
Brundusium
,
had
made
the
whole
Army
ill
disposed
,
being
newly
come
out
of
the
sweet
air
of
Gallia
and
Spain
.
Pompey
having
had
a
years
space
to
provide
himself
of
men
and
munition
,
and
neither
war
nor
enemy
to
trouble
him
,
had
got
together
a
great
Navy
out
of
Asia
,
from
the
Cyclade
Iles
,
Corcyra
,
Athens
,
Pontus
,
Bithynia
,
Syria
,
Cilicia
,
Phoenicia
,
and
Egypt
;
and
had
caused
another
as
great
a
fleet
to
be
built
in
all
places
fit
for
that
purpose
;
had
raised
great
summs
of
mony
out
of
Asia
,
and
Syria
,
and
of
all
the
Kings
,
Dynastes
,
Tetrarchs
,
and
free
States
of
Achaia
;
and
had
likewise
compelled
the
Corporations
of
those
Provinces
to
contribute
the
like
summe
.
He
had
enrolled
nine
legions
of
Roman
Citizens
:
five
which
he
had
transported
out
of
Italy
;
one
old
legion
out
of
Sicily
,
which
being
compounded
and
made
of
two
,
he
called
the
●win
;
Gen
one
out
of
Creet
and
Macedonia●old
●old
souldiers
,
who
being
discharged
by
〈…〉
those
Provinces
;
and
〈…〉
of
Asia
▪
which
Lentulus
the
Consul
had
caused
to
be
enrolled
.
Besides
,
he
had
distributed
amongst
those
legions
,
under
the
〈…〉
supply
,
a
great
number
of
Thessaly
,
〈…〉
,
and
Epirus
.
Amongst
these
he
had
mingled
Antonie's
souldiers
:
and
besides
these
,
he
expected
to
be
brought
by
Scipio
,
out
of
Syria
,
two
legions
.
Of
Archers
out
of
Crete
,
Lacedaemon
,
Pontus
.
and
Syria
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cities
,
he
had
3000
;
six
cohorts
of
Slingers
,
two
Mercenary
,
&
7000
horse
.
Whereof
Deiotarus
had
brought
600
Galles
;
Ariobarzanes
500
out
of
Cappadocia
;
Cotus
out
of
Thracia
had
sent
the
like
number
,
under
the
leading
of
his
son
Sadalis
.
From
Macedonia
came
200
,
commanded
by
Rascipolis
,
a
Captain
of
great
fame
and
vertue
.
From
Alexandria
came
500
,
part
Galles
,
and
part
Germans
;
which
A.
Gabinius
had
left
there
with
King
Ptolemy
,
to
defend
the
Town
.
Pompey
the
son
had
brought
with
the
Navy
,
800
of
his
shepheards
and
servants
.
Tarcondarius
,
Castor
,
and
Donilaus
,
had
sent
three
hundred
out
of
Gallograecia
;
of
whom
,
one
came
himself
,
and
the
other
sent
his
son
.
Two
hundred
were
sent
out
of
Syria
,
by
Comagenus
of
Antioch
,
whom
Pompey
had
presented
with
great
gifts
:
most
of
which
were
Arbalestriers
on
horseback
.
To
these
were
added
Dardans
,
and
Bessi
,
partly
for
pay
and
entertainment
,
and
partly
got
by
command
or
favour
;
besides
Macedonians
,
Thessalians
,
and
of
divers
other
Nations
and
Cities
:
insomuch
as
he
filled
up
the
number
formerly
spoken
of
.
He
provided
great
quantity
of
Corn
out
of
Thessaly
,
Asia
,
Crete
,
Cyrene
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Regions
.
He
determined
to
winter
at
Dyrrachium
,
Apollonia
,
and
all
the
maritime
towns
,
to
keep
Caesar
from
passing
the
Sea
:
and
to
that
end
,
he
had
laid
and
disposed
his
Navie
all
along
the
Sea-coast
.
Pompey
the
son
was
Admirall
of
the
Aegyptian
ships
;
D.
Laelius
and
C.
Triarius
,
of
those
that
came
out
of
Asia
.
C.
Cassius
commanded
them
of
Syria
;
and
C.
Marcellus
,
with
C.
Pomponius
,
the
ships
of
Rhodes
.
Scribonius
Libo
and
M.
Octavius
had
charge
of
the
Liburnian
and
Achaian
Navie
.
Howbeit
M.
Bibulus
commanded
in
chief
in
all
sea
causes
;
and
to
him
was
left
the
superintendency
of
the
Admiralty
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
these
Latinae
Feriae
,
Latinae
Feriae
.
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
Romans
had
two
sorts
of
Feriae
,
or
Holy-daies
;
the
one
called
Annales
,
which
came
alwaies
to
be
kept
on
a
certain
day
,
and
thereupon
were
called
Anniversarii
,
or
,
yearly
:
the
other
,
Conceptivae
;
which
were
arbitrary
,
and
solemnized
upon
such
daies
,
as
the
Magistrates
and
Priests
thought
most
expedient
,
whereof
these
Latinae
Feriae
were
chief
;
and
were
kept
on
Mount
Albane
,
to
Jupiter
Latiar
or
Latialis
,
for
the
health
and
preservation
of
all
the
Latine
people
,
in
league
and
confederacy
with
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
were
solemnized
in
remembrance
of
the
truce
between
those
two
Nations
:
during
which
feast
,
the
Romans
held
it
unlawfull
to
make
any
war
.
The
sacrifice
was
a
white
Bull
,
kill'd
and
offered
by
the
Consuls
,
and
the
flesh
distributed
to
the
inhabitants
of
Latium
;
according
to
an
ancient
Treaty
of
alliance
between
them
,
engraven
for
a
perpetuall
memory
,
in
a
Column
of
brasse
.
The
particulars
whereof
are
expressed
at
large
by
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
.
Lib.
4
de
Antiquit.
Rom.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
second
thing
coming
to
be
noted
,
is
the
view
taken
of
Pompey's
forces
:
which
are
nine
compleat
legions
,
besides
the
supplies
here
particularly
mentioned
,
sent
from
such
as
bare
affection
to
that
Party
;
and
,
by
indifferent
calculation
,
might
amount
in
all
,
to
near
about
threescore
thousand
men
,
together
with
the
favour
of
the
Countrey
,
where
the
triall
was
to
be
made
by
the
stroke
of
War
.
In
which
Muster
were
the
souldiers
of
C.
Antonius
;
whose
misfortune
these
Commentaries
have
either
willingly
forgot
,
or
some
other
chance
hath
wip't
it
clean
out
.
Lib.
4.
cap.
2
Howbeit
Florus
hath
it
recorded
,
that
Caesar
having
sent
Dolabella
and
Antonius
to
seize
upon
the
Streights
,
and
entrance
of
the
Adriatick
sea
,
the
one
took
hold
of
the
coast
of
Sclavonia
,
and
the
other
near
unto
Corfu
:
when
upon
a
suddain
came
Octavius
and
Libo
,
Pompey's
Lieutenants
,
and
with
great
forces
(
they
had
aboard
their
ships
)
surprized
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
whereby
Antonius
was
constrained
to
yield
up
fifteen
Companies
,
which
were
these
souldiers
of
Antonius
hear
mentioned
.
Rascipolis
,
or
Rascupolis
,
was
a
Thracian
of
great
fame
,
that
followed
Pompey
;
and
his
brother
Rascus
betook
himself
to
Caesar
,
upon
an
appointment
made
between
themselves
.
For
finding
in
the
Countrey
where
they
dwelt
,
Appian
.
lib.
4.
two
great
Factions
in
opposition
,
&
doubting
which
Party
to
take
,
they
divided
themselves
,
as
the
best
approved
part
of
Neutrality
:
and
held
likewise
the
same
course
,
in
the
war
between
Brutus
and
Octavius
,
continuing
unto
the
battell
of
Philippi
.
Upon
the
issue
whereof
,
Rascus
demanded
no
other
reward
for
his
service
,
then
the
life
of
his
brother
:
which
was
easily
granted
.
This
Bibulus
,
Pompey's
high
Admirall
,
was
fellow-Consul
with
Caesar
,
in
the
year
of
Rome
694.
but
Caesar
so
out-stript
him
in
the
managing
of
things
,
that
he
much
suspected
himself
,
as
insufficient
for
the
place
:
which
made
him
keep
his
house
all
that
year
.
Whereupon
came
this
Distich
;
Non
Bibulo
quicquam
nuper
,
sed
Caesare
factum
:
Nam
Bibulo
fieri
Consule
nil
memini
.
Caesar
did
all
,
nought
Bibulus
did
do
:
Of
Consul
Bibulus
no
act
I
know
.
CHAP.
III.
Caesar
passeth
over
into
Greece
,
and
returneth
his
shipping
to
Brundusium
.
Octavius
besiegeth
Salonae
.
CAesar
upon
his
arrivall
at
Brundusium
,
Caesar
.
called
the
souldiers
together
;
and
shewed
them
,
that
forasmuch
as
they
were
almost
come
to
an
end
of
all
their
labours
and
dangers
,
they
would
now
be
content
to
leave
willingly
behind
them
their
servants
and
carriages
in
Italy
,
and
go
aboard
clear
of
those
incumberments
,
to
the
end
,
the
greater
number
of
souldiers
might
be
taken
in
;
and
that
they
should
expect
the
supply
of
all
these
things
from
victory
,
and
his
liberality
.
Every
man
cried
out
,
That
he
should
command
what
he
would
,
and
they
would
willingly
obey
it
.
The
second
of
the
Nones
of
January
,
he
weighed
Anchour
,
having
(
as
is
formerly
shewed
)
shipped
seven
legions
.
The
next
day
he
came
to
land
at
the
Promontory
of
Ceraunium
,
having
got
a
quiet
road
amongst
the
Rocks
and
places
of
danger
.
For
doubting
how
he
might
safely
venture
upon
any
of
the
known
Ports
of
that
Coast
,
(
which
he
suspected
to
be
kept
by
the
Enemy
)
he
made
choice
of
that
place
which
is
called
Pharsalus
;
and
there
arriving
in
safety
with
all
his
ships
,
he
landed
his
souldiers
.
At
the
same
time
,
Lucretius
Vespillo
and
Minutius
Rufus
(
by
order
from
Laelius
)
were
at
Oricum
,
with
eighteen
ships
of
Asia
:
and
M.
Bibulus
was
likewise
at
Corfu
,
with
one
hundred
and
ten
ships
.
But
neither
durst
those
come
out
of
the
Port
,
although
Caesar
had
not
in
all
above
twelve
ships
of
war
,
to
wa●t
him
over
;
amongst
which
,
he
himself
was
imbarked
:
neither
could
Bibulus
come
soon
enough
,
his
ships
being
unready
,
and
his
Mariners
ashore
;
for
that
Caesar
was
descried
near
the
Continent
,
before
there
was
any
bruit
of
his
coming
in
all
those
Regions
.
The
souldiers
being
landed
,
he
sent
back
the
same
night
the
shipping
to
Brundusium
;
that
the
other
legions
,
and
the
Cavalry
might
be
brought
over
.
Fusius
Calenus
,
the
Legat
,
had
the
charge
of
this
service
,
and
was
to
use
all
celeritie
in
transporting
over
the
legions
:
but
setting
out
late
,
and
omitting
the
opportunity
of
the
night
wind
,
they
failed
of
their
purpose
in
returning
back
.
For
Bibulus
being
certified
at
Corsu
of
Caesar's
arrivall
,
and
hoping
to
meet
with
some
of
the
ships
of
burthen
,
met
with
the
empty
ships
going
back
to
Brundusium
:
and
having
taken
thirty
of
them
,
he
wreaked
his
anger
(
conceived
through
grief
and
omission
)
and
set
them
all
on
fire
,
consuming
therein
both
the
Masters
,
and
the
Mariners
;
hoping
by
the
rigour
of
that
punishment
,
to
terrifie
the
rest
.
This
being
done
,
he
possest
all
the
Coast
,
from
Salonae
to
Oricum
,
with
ships
and
men
of
war
;
appointing
guards
with
more
diligence
then
formerly
had
been
used
.
He
himself
,
in
the
depth
of
Winter
,
kept
watch
a
ship-board
,
not
refusing
any
labour
or
duty
,
nor
expecting
any
succour
,
if
he
happened
to
meet
with
Caesar
.
But
after
the
departure
of
the
Liburnian
Gallies
,
M.
Octavius
,
with
such
ships
as
he
had
with
him
,
came
from
Illyricum
to
Salonae
;
and
there
having
incited
the
Dalmatians
,
and
other
barbarous
people
,
drew
Hissa
from
Caesar's
party
.
And
finding
that
he
could
not
move
them
of
Salonae
,
neither
with
promise
nor
threatnings
,
he
resolved
to
besiege
the
Town
.
The
place
was
strong
by
nature
,
through
the
advantage
of
a
Hill
;
and
the
Roman
Citizens
(
there
inhabiting
)
had
made
towers
of
wood
to
●ortifie
it
within
:
but
finding
themselves
too
weak
to
make
resistance
(
being
wearied
out
and
spent
with
wounds
)
they
fell
at
length
to
the
last
refuge
of
all
;
which
was
,
to
enfranchize
all
their
bond-slaves
,
above
the
age
of
fourteen
years
;
and
cutting
their
womens
hair
,
they
made
Engines
thereof
.
Their
resolution
being
known
,
Octavius
incompassed
the
town
about
with
five
Camps
:
and
at
one
instant
of
time
began
to
force
them
by
siege
,
and
by
assault
.
They
being
resolved
to
undergo
all
extremities
,
were
much
pressed
through
want
of
Corn
;
and
thereupon
sending
Messengers
to
Caesar
,
sought
help
of
him
.
Other
inconveniences
they
indured
as
they
might
.
And
after
a
long
time
,
when
the
continuance
of
the
siege
had
made
the
Octavians
remisse
and
negligent
(
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
noon
time
,
when
the
Enemy
was
retired
aside
,
and
placing
their
children
and
women
on
the
wall
,
that
nothing
might
seem
omitted
of
that
which
was
usuall
)
they
themselves
,
together
with
such
as
they
had
lately
infranchized
,
brake
into
the
next
Camp
unto
the
Town
.
Which
being
taken
,
with
the
same
violence
they
set
upon
another
;
and
then
upon
the
third
,
and
so
upon
the
fourth
,
and
in
the
end
,
upon
the
fifth
;
driving
the
Enemy
out
of
all
the
Camps
:
and
having
slain
a
great
number
,
they
forced
Octavius
,
and
the
rest
remaining
,
to
betake
them
to
their
ships
;
and
so
the
siege
ended
.
For
Octavius
despairing
to
take
the
Town
,
the
Winter
approaching
,
and
having
received
such
losses
,
retired
to
Pompey
at
Dyrrachium
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IT
hath
been
generally
conceived
,
that
there
is
little
or
no
use
of
women
in
times
of
war
,
but
that
they
are
a
burthen
to
such
as
seek
honour
by
deeds
of
Armes
;
and
do
better
sute
the
licentio●snesse
of
peace
,
then
the
dangers
of
warfare
.
Whereof
Andromache
is
made
an
instance
;
Iliad
.
6.
from
that
which
Homer
reporteth
of
her
tears
,
sighs
,
and
praiers
,
to
withdraw
Hector
from
those
valorous
exploits
,
which
he
undertook
for
the
defence
of
Troy
.
And
therefore
they
are
by
Ovid
wished
to
handle
the
distaffe
and
the
spindle
,
and
leave
the
warres
,
as
fitter
for
men
,
then
the
weaknesse
of
their
Sex
.
—
columque
I
cape
cum
calathis
,
12
Metam
.
&
stamina
pollice
torque
:
Bella
relinque
viris
—
Go
take
thy
basket
on
thy
head
,
And
at
the
distaff
twist
thy
thread
.
Leave
warres
to
men
—
Neverthelesse
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
howsoever
soever
the
tendernesse
of
women
doth
require
a
passive
course
of
life
,
under
the
shelter
of
a
safe
roof
,
rather
then
in
the
bleak
storms
of
active
endeavour
;
yet
there
have
been
some
Viragoes
,
that
have
over-topped
the
pride
of
men
in
points
of
war
:
Iust.
lib.
1.
amongst
whom
,
Semiramis
may
lead
the
rest
;
Herodot
.
lib.
2.
together
with
Tomyris
,
Cyrus
Mistresse
by
conquest
.
As
also
Zen●bia
,
that
subdued
the
Persians
;
Trebell
.
Pol
Sigism
.
Ba●in
Musc●●
.
and
Helena
,
Queen
of
the
Russes
.
Besides
other
noble
spirits
,
that
could
answer
such
as
told
them
news
of
the
death
of
their
sons
in
battell
,
That
they
had
brought
them
into
the
world
for
that
onely
purpose
.
Which
do
prove
,
as
well
a
reall
,
as
a
potentiall
aptness
of
that
Sex
,
to
the
use
and
practice
of
Armes
.
And
if
any
man
(
as
unwilling
to
affoord
them
so
much
worth
)
will
know
wherein
they
avail
the
fortune
of
a
War
,
Quod
Fonestias
quam
●xo●i●m
levamentum
〈◊〉
Tac.
l.
3.
Annal.
he
may
take
notice
,
that
even
in
expeditions
(
wherein
they
are
most
subject
to
exceptions
)
they
alwaies
give
acceptable
assistances
to
their
Husbands
,
both
in
their
provisions
,
and
otherwise
;
and
are
such
Companions
,
Vix
praesenti
custedia
manere
illaesa
conjugi●
,
●odem
.
as
can
hardly
be
left
at
home
,
without
danger
of
greater
hazard
.
But
in
places
besieged
,
women
do
not
onely
affoord
hair
to
make
ropes
,
if
need
require
(
as
it
fell
out
in
this
siege
)
but
are
able
to
cast
pieces
of
Mill-stones
upon
the
Enemy
,
Iudg.
9.
with
better
fortune
sometimes
then
any
other
man
:
and
have
thereby
slain
the
Generall
,
to
the
raising
of
the
siege
,
and
saving
of
the
Citie
.
But
to
take
instances
of
later
times
:
It
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
when
the
Arch-Duke
Matthias
(
after
the
death
of
Count
Mansfield
commanded
the
Christian
Army
,
at
the
siege
of
Strigonium
;
Anno
1595.
while
the
Turks
,
within
the
Castle
,
were
making
works
for
a
retreat
,
the
women
(
in
the
mean
time
)
made
good
the
breaches
;
and
there
bestowed
such
store
of
Wild-fire
,
that
the
Italian
Squadrons
(
commanded
by
Aldobrandine
)
being
joyned
poldron
to
poldron
,
to
presse
into
the
breach
,
seemed
all
of
a
fire
at
once
,
and
were
forced
to
fall
off
with
great
terrour
and
confusion
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
A
Town
assaulted
by
a
warlike
Enemy
,
is
not
kept
or
freed
with
Charmes
or
Spells
;
or
as
the
Inhabitants
of
Tomby
,
in
the
East
Indies
,
drave
away
the
Portugalls
,
with
Hives
of
Bees
,
when
they
were
possessed
of
the
walls
:
but
with
such
valour
as
may
over-master
the
Enemy
,
and
extend
it self
to
the
taking
of
five
Camps
,
if
need
require
;
which
was
performed
by
these
Inhabitants
of
Salonae
.
CHAP.
III.
Caesar
sendeth
to
Pompey
,
touching
a
Peace
;
taketh
in
Oricum
,
Apollonia
,
and
other
places
.
IT
is
before
declared
,
Caesar
.
that
Vibullius
Rufus
(
one
of
Pompey's
Lieutenants
)
was
twice
taken
by
Caesar
,
and
dismissed
;
once
at
Corfinum
,
and
a
second
time
in
Spain
.
Him
did
Caesar
deem
(
in
regard
of
the
favours
which
he
had
shewed
him
)
to
be
a
sit
person
,
to
be
sent
with
a
Message
to
Pompey
;
and
the
rather
,
for
that
he
understood
,
that
he
was
in
good
account
and
credit
with
him
.
The
summe
of
his
Commission
was
,
Qui
sapiunt
,
bellum
absolvunt
celeriter
;
pace
fru●ntur
quam
possant
d●utissime
.
Appian
.
to
tell
him
,
That
it
beseemed
them
both
to
give
an
end
to
their
wilfulnesse
,
to
lay
down
their
Armes
,
and
not
to
tempt
Fortune
any
longer
;
either
side
had
been
sufficiently
afflicted
with
losse
and
dammages
:
which
might
serve
for
instruction
and
example
to
avoid
other
inconveniences
.
He
for
his
part
was
driven
out
of
Italy
,
with
the
losse
of
Sicily
,
Sardinia
,
and
the
two
Provinces
of
Spain
,
as
also
of
one
hundred
and
thirty
cohorts
of
Roman
Citizens
in
Spain
and
Italy
.
Himself
was
afflicted
with
the
death
of
Curio
,
with
the
losse
of
the
African
Armie
,
and
with
the
rendry
of
the
souldiers
at
Corfu
.
And
therefore
they
should
have
regard
of
themselves
,
and
of
the
Common-wealth
.
They
had
good
experience
by
their
own
losses
,
what
Fortune
could
do
in
war
.
This
was
the
onely
time
to
treat
of
peace
,
whilst
either
Party
stood
confident
in
his
own
strength
,
and
seemed
of
equall
might
and
power
.
But
if
Fortune
should
chance
to
sway
to
one
side
,
he
that
thought
he
had
the
better
end
of
the
staffe
,
would
never
hearken
to
any
conditions
of
peace
,
nor
content
himself
with
a
reasonable
part
,
because
his
hope
would
give
him
all
.
Concerning
the
Articles
of
Treaty
,
forasmuch
as
they
could
not
agree
thereof
themselves
,
they
ought
to
seek
them
from
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
.
In
the
meanwhile
,
it
was
fit
that
the
Common-wealth
and
themselves
should
rest
satisfied
,
if
(
without
further
delay
)
both
of
them
did
take
an
oath
in
the
presence
of
their
Armies
,
to
dismisse
their
forces
within
three
daies
next
following
;
to
lay
down
Armes
,
and
send
away
their
Auxiliary
troups
,
wherein
they
so
relied
;
and
consequently
,
to
depend
upon
the
judgement
and
decree
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
For
assurance
whereof
on
his
behalf
,
he
would
presently
discharge
as
well
his
forces
in
the
field
,
as
those
in
garrison
.
Vibullius
,
having
received
these
instructions
from
Caesar
(
thinking
it
no
lesse
requisite
to
advertise
Pompey
of
Caesar's
arrivall
,
that
he
might
consult
of
that
,
before
he
delivered
what
he
had
in
charge
)
posted
night
and
day
,
taking
at
every
stage
fresh
horse
;
that
he
might
certifie
Pompey
,
that
Caesar
was
at
hand
with
all
his
forces
.
Pompey
was
at
that
time
in
Candavia
,
and
went
out
of
Macedonia
to
Winter
in
Apollonia
,
and
at
Dy●rachium
.
But
being
troubled
at
the
news
,
he
made
towards
Apollonia
by
great
journeys
,
least
Caesar
should
possesse
himself
of
the
maritime
Cities
.
Caesar
having
landed
his
forces
,
went
the
next
day
to
Oricum
.
Upon
his
approach
,
L.
Torquatus
,
who
commanded
the
town
under
Pompey
,
and
had
there
a
garrison
of
Parthians
,
shutting
the
gates
,
went
about
to
defend
the
place
,
commanding
the
Graecians
to
take
Armes
,
and
make
good
the
walls
.
But
they
refusing
to
fight
against
the
power
and
authority
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
the
townsmen
endeavouring
of
their
own
accord
to
receive
Caesar
in
;
he
opened
the
gates
,
despairing
of
all
other
succours
,
gave
up
both
himself
and
the
town
to
Caesar
,
and
was
entertained
by
him
in
safety
.
Oricum
being
taken
in
by
Caesar
,
without
any
further
delay
he
went
to
Apollonia
.
His
coming
being
heard
of
,
L.
Straberius
,
the
Governour
,
began
to
carrie
water
into
the
Citadell
,
to
fortifie
it
,
and
to
require
pledges
of
the
inhabitants
.
They
,
on
the
other
side
,
denied
to
give
any
,
or
to
shut
their
gates
against
the
Consul
,
or
of
themselves
to
take
a
resolution
contrary
to
that
which
all
Italy
and
the
people
of
Rome
had
thought
convenient
.
Their
affections
being
known
,
he
secretly
conveighed
himself
away
.
The
Apollonians
sent
Commissioners
to
Caesar
,
and
received
him
into
the
town
.
The
Bellidenses
followed
their
example
,
and
the
Amatini
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
confining
Cities
.
And
to
conclude
,
all
Epirus
sent
unto
Caesar
,
promising
to
do
what
he
commanded
.
But
Pompey
understanding
of
these
things
,
which
were
done
at
Oricum
and
Apollonia
,
fearing
Dyrrachium
,
posted
thither
night
and
day
.
Howbeit
,
upon
the
report
of
Caesar's
approch
,
the
Armie
was
so
astonished
,
that
for
haste
on
their
way
,
they
left
almost
all
their
Ensignes
in
Epi●us
and
the
confining
Regions
:
and
many
of
them
(
casting
away
their
Armes
)
seemed
rather
to
flie
,
then
to
march
as
souldiers
.
As
they
came
near
to
Dyrrachium
,
Pompey
made
a
stand
,
and
caused
the
Camp
to
be
intrenched
;
whenas
yet
the
Army
was
so
affrighted
,
that
Labienus
stood
out
first
,
and
took
a
solemn
oath
,
Never
to
forsake
Pompey
,
but
to
undergo
what
chance
soever
Fortune
had
allotted
him
.
The
same
oath
took
the
Legates
;
being
seconded
by
the
Tribunes
of
the
shouldiers
,
and
Centurions
,
and
by
all
the
Army
,
that
took
the
like
oath
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
UNum
est
tempus
(
saith
Caesar
)
de
pace
agendi
,
dum
uterque
sibi
confidit
,
&
pares
ambo
videntur
;
The
only
time
to
treat
of
peace
is
,
whilst
either
party
is
confident
of
his
strength
,
and
both
seem
of
equall
might
and
power
.
Which
may
serve
for
an
excellent
Rule
,
to
point
out
the
fittest
and
seasonablest
time
for
composition
between
two
opposite
Parties
.
For
as
in
quantities
,
equality
begetteth
equality
,
and
disparity
a
like
unevennesse
of
nature
;
so
in
other
things
,
as
namely
in
Treaties
of
Agreement
,
the
conditions
do
commonly
rise
to
either
Partie
,
according
as
they
stand
ballanced
in
the
scale
of
Equality
;
or
otherwise
,
as
the
difference
of
their
means
shall
allot
them
.
For
if
that
be
true
in
the
Extremity
,
Leges
à
victoribus
〈…〉
a
victis
.
lib.
4.
which
Curtius
hath
,
That
Lawes
are
given
by
Conquerours
,
and
accepted
upon
all
conditions
,
by
them
that
are
subdued
;
it
doth
consequently
follow
in
the
Mean
,
that
men
find
dealing
proportionable
to
their
fortune
.
〈◊〉
in
aeq●abi
itate
,
mot●m
in
inaequalitate
s●mper
constit●im●s
.
In
Tim●o
.
To
which
purpose
is
that
of
Plato
,
where
he
saith
,
That
Peace
and
Quietness
consist
in
equality
;
as
Trouble
and
Motion
are
alwaies
in
inequality
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
IT
appeareth
here
by
the
fright
and
astonishment
of
Pompey's
Army
,
that
the
course
he
took
to
abandon
Italic
,
was
out
of
no
good
advice
or
direction
.
For
whereas
he
might
with
farre
more
honour
,
and
no
lesse
hope
of
successe
,
have
contested
with
Caesar
,
in
the
place
where
the
warre
brake
out
,
and
kept
him
to
a
task
which
should
have
held
him
from
the
conquest
of
Spain
,
or
such
other
atchievements
as
he
easily
wrought
in
the
absence
of
his
Adversaries
:
it
fell
out
,
that
his
departure
into
Greece
sorted
to
no
other
end
,
then
by
time
to
abate
the
edge
of
the
forwardest
courages
,
and
to
suffer
a
numerous
Armie
to
be
daunted
with
noise
and
clamours
of
continuall
victories
,
gotten
upon
a
part
of
themselves
;
and
then
to
give
occasion
to
the
Conquerour
to
come
in
the
〈◊〉
of
Fame
,
and
take
them
disarmed
of
expectation
,
to
their
great
amazement
.
CHAP.
V.
Caesar
taketh
up
his
lodging
for
Winter
.
Bibulus
distressed
at
Sea
for
want
of
provisions
,
seemeth
desirous
of
a
Treaty
:
which
being
carried
on
the
other
side
with
good
caution
,
breaketh
off
again
.
CAesar
understanding
that
his
passage
to
Dyrrachium
was
thus
intercepted
,
Caesar
.
did
forbear
his
haste
,
and
incamped
himself
upon
the
River
Apsus
,
in
the
confines
of
the
Apollonians
;
that
by
the
means
of
his
Guards
and
Forts
,
such
Cities
as
had
well
deserved
of
him
,
might
be
in
safety
:
and
there
determined
to
winter
,
in
Tents
of
skin
,
and
to
attend
the
coming
of
his
other
legions
out
of
Italy
.
The
like
did
Pompey
,
pitching
his
Camp
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Apsus
;
and
there
assembled
all
his
troups
and
forreign
aids
.
Calenus
having
(
according
to
Caesar's
directions
)
imbarked
the
legions
and
Cavalry
at
Brundusium
,
and
taken
in
as
many
as
his
shipping
would
contain
,
he
set
sail
:
but
being
gone
a
little
out
of
the
Port
,
he
received
Letters
of
advice
from
Caesar
,
that
all
the
Havens
and
the
Sea-coast
was
kept
with
the
Enemies
fleet
.
Whereupon
he
made
again
into
the
Haven
,
and
called
back
all
the
ships
:
only
one
,
holding
on
her
course
,
without
regard
of
the
command
,
carrying
no
souldiers
,
but
belonging
to
private
men
,
arrived
at
Oricum
,
and
there
was
taken
by
Bibulus
;
who
spared
neither
bond
nor
free
,
of
as
many
as
were
of
age
,
but
put
all
to
the
sword
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
in
a
moment
of
time
,
by
great
chance
the
whole
Army
was
saved
.
Bibulus
,
as
is
before
declared
,
lay
at
Oricum
with
his
Navy
.
And
as
he
kept
the
Sea
and
the
Ports
from
Caesar
;
so
was
he
kept
from
landing
in
any
of
those
Countries
:
for
all
the
Sea-coast
was
kept
by
Guards
and
Watches
set
along
the
shore
,
that
he
could
neither
water
,
get
wood
,
nor
bring
his
ships
to
land
upon
any
occasion
:
Insomuch
as
he
was
brought
into
great
streightnesse
and
exigence
,
for
want
of
all
necessaries
;
and
was
constrained
(
besides
all
other
provisions
)
to
fetch
his
water
and
wood
from
Corfu
.
And
one
time
amongst
the
rest
it
happened
,
that
the
weather
being
foul
,
they
were
forced
to
relieve
themselves
with
the
dew
which
in
the
night
time
fell
upon
the
skins
,
that
covered
the
Decks
of
the
ships
.
All
which
extremities
they
patiently
endured
;
and
would
by
no
means
be
brought
to
leave
the
Ports
,
or
abandon
the
Sea-coast
.
But
as
they
were
in
these
difficulties
,
and
that
Libo
and
Bibulus
were
come
together
,
they
both
of
them
spake
from
a-shipboard
to
M.
Acilius
and
Statius
Murcus
,
Legates
(
of
whom
one
was
Governour
of
the
Town
,
and
the
other
had
the
charge
of
such
Guards
as
were
along
the
shore
)
signifying
,
that
they
would
willingly
talk
with
Caesar
of
matters
of
great
consequence
,
if
they
might
have
leave
.
For
a
better
shew
and
assurance
whereof
,
they
intimated
something
concerning
a
Composition
.
In
the
mean
time
they
earnestly
desired
there
might
be
a
truce
:
for
the
thing
they
propounded
imported
matter
of
great
weight
,
which
they
knew
Caesar
exceedingly
affected
;
and
it
was
thought
that
Bibulus
was
able
to
work
somewhat
to
that
purpose
.
Caesar
at
that
time
was
gone
with
one
legion
to
take
in
some
towns
farther
off
,
and
to
set
a
course
for
provision
of
Corn
,
which
was
brought
sparingly
unto
him
;
and
was
then
at
Buthrotum
,
opposite
to
Corfu
.
Being
certified
there
by
Letters
from
Acilius
and
Murcus
,
of
that
which
Libo
and
Bibulus
had
required
,
he
left
the
legion
,
and
returned
himself
to
Oricum
.
At
his
arrivall
thither
,
they
were
called
out
to
treat
.
Libo
came
forth
,
and
excused
Bibulus
,
for
that
he
was
exceeding
cholerick
,
and
had
besides
conceived
a
great
anger
at
Caesar
,
about
the
Aedility
and
Praetorship
:
and
in
regard
of
that
,
he
did
shun
the
Conference
,
lest
a
matter
of
that
utility
and
importance
should
be
disturbed
by
his
intemperate
carriage
.
Pompey
,
he
said
,
alwaies
was
desirous
that
matters
might
be
accorded
,
and
that
Arms
might
be
laid
aside
:
but
they
of
themselves
could
do
nothing
therein
;
forasmuch
as
by
the
generall
resolution
of
a
Councell
,
the
superintendency
of
the
warre
,
and
the
disposition
of
all
things
were
referred
to
Pompey
.
Howbeit
,
when
they
understood
what
Caesar
required
,
they
would
send
instantly
a
dispatch
unto
Pompey
,
and
be
a
means
that
he
should
accomplish
all
things
with
good
satisfaction
.
In
the
mean
time
let
there
be
a
truce
;
and
untill
an
answer
might
be
returned
from
him
,
let
neither
Party
offend
one
another
.
To
this
he
added
somewhat
concerning
the
Cause
in
question
,
the
forces
and
aids
.
To
which
Caesar
did
not
think
it
fit
at
that
time
to
make
any
answer
:
nor
do
we
think
there
is
cause
now
to
make
mention
thereof
.
Caesar
required
,
that
it
might
be
lawfull
for
him
to
send
Embassadours
to
Pompey
without
danger
;
and
that
they
would
undertake
,
that
such
as
he
sent
,
might
be
well
intreated
,
or
take
them
into
their
charge
,
and
bring
them
safely
to
Pompey
.
Concerning
the
Truce
,
the
course
of
the
warre
fell
out
to
be
so
carried
,
that
they
,
with
their
Navy
,
did
keep
his
ships
and
succours
from
coming
unto
him
;
and
he
,
on
the
other
side
,
did
prohibite
them
from
,
landing
,
or
taking
in
fresh
water
:
and
if
they
would
have
that
granted
unto
them
,
let
them
cease
guarding
of
the
Coast
;
but
if
they
would
continue
that
,
then
would
he
continue
the
other
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
thought
the
Treaty
of
accord
might
go
on
,
albeit
these
were
not
omitted
;
for
he
took
them
to
be
no
impediment
thereunto
.
They
would
neither
receive
Caesar's
Embassadours
,
nor
undertake
for
their
safety
;
but
referred
the
whole
matter
to
Pompey
:
only
they
instanced
,
and
very
vehemently
urged
for
the
Truce
.
But
Caesar
perceiving
that
all
this
speech
tended
only
to
avoid
the
present
danger
,
and
to
supply
themselves
of
such
wants
wherewith
they
were
streightened
,
and
that
there
was
no
condition
of
peace
to
be
expected
,
he
began
to
think
of
prosecuting
the
warre
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
AS
in
contracting
with
a
party
,
Timendum
ne
sub
pacis
nomine
involutum
bellum
.
it
is
duely
to
be
cared
,
that
War
be
not
shrowded
under
the
fair
name
of
Peace
;
so
a
Truce
demanded
by
an
Enemy
,
is
to
be
handled
sparingly
and
with
suspicion
:
Cicero
,
〈◊〉
.
7.
as
a
thing
never
commonly
required
,
but
when
necesity
doth
move
them
thereunto
;
and
not
to
be
granted
,
but
as
it
may
inferre
the
like
advantage
.
But
to
yield
to
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
advantageous
to
an
Enemy
,
and
no
way
gainfull
to
them
that
consent
unto
it
,
is
neither
allowable
by
reason
,
nor
Caesar's
example
.
And
if
occasion
prove
it
requisite
,
it
must
be
but
for
a
little
time
:
for
a
Prince
armed
in
the
field
,
that
shall
entertain
a
Truce
for
any
long
season
,
shall
see
his
Army
consumed
both
in
courage
,
and
in
the
parts
thereof
,
which
will
fall
asunder
of
themselves
;
and
was
the
means
,
by
which
Lewis
the
eleventh
put
by
Edward
the
fourth
king
of
England
,
from
going
on
with
a
warre
that
might
have
given
him
the
possession
of
the
Crown
of
France
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
such
as
seek
a
Peace
,
desire
no
more
then
a
cessation
of
Arms
,
for
some
reasonable
time
,
as
an
introduction
inforcing
the
same
.
Concerning
leagues
,
we
are
to
note
that
there
are
found
three
differences
.
The
first
is
,
a
league
of
Peace
:
Poedus
Pacis
.
which
by
the
Apostles
rule
,
should
extend
to
all
men
,
Habete
pacem
cum
omnibus
,
have
peace
with
all
men
;
and
by
example
of
holy
Patriarchs
(
Isaack
with
Abimelech
,
Jacob
with
Laban
)
may
lawfully
be
made
with
Heathen
Princes
;
being
as
the
golden
chain
,
that
tieth
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
in
peaceable
community
.
The
second
is
,
a
league
of
Entercourse
,
Foedus
Commercil
.
or
Commerce
;
which
is
likewise
by
the
same
Patriarch
,
sending
for
Corn
into
Egypt
,
and
Solomon's
entercourse
with
Hyram
king
of
Tyre
,
together
with
divers
other
examples
,
allowable
with
Infidels
.
For
Nature
being
rich
in
variety
of
commodities
,
doth
therefore
divide
her
works
amongst
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
that
there
might
be
a
mutuall
entercourse
of
exchange
between
the
parts
of
the
same
.
The
third
is
,
a
league
of
mutuall
assistance
;
Foedus
mutu●
Aux●lii
.
such
as
Jehosaphat
made
with
Achab
:
1.
Reg.
22.
and
it
is
hardly
safe
with
any
Prince
;
but
no
way
allowable
with
Infidels
.
Touching
the
Persons
to
be
offered
in
a
Treaty
,
it
is
to
be
observed
from
Bibulus
,
that
no
man
,
whose
presence
may
either
give
offence
,
or
whose
intemperance
may
any
way
interrupt
a
course
sorting
to
a
happy
issue
,
is
fit
for
any
such
imployment
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THere
were
in
Rome
certain
officers
called
Aediles
,
ab
Aedibus
,
as
having
the
care
of
houses
and
buildings
,
both
publick
and
private
,
that
they
might
be
built
and
maintained
in
such
manner
as
was
agreeable
to
the
ordinances
of
that
State
,
In
Ve●rem
.
together
with
other
things
whereof
they
had
the
charge
.
Nunc
sum
designatus
Aedilis
(
saith
Cicero
)
habeo
rationem
quod
a
Populo
Romano
acceperim
,
mihi
ludos
sanctissimos
,
maxima
cum
ceremonia
,
Cereri
Liberoque
faciendos
:
mihi
Floram
Matrem
populo
plebique
Romanae
,
ludorum
celebritate
placandam
:
mihi
ludos
antiquissimos
,
qui
primi
Romani
sunt
nominati
,
maxima
cum
dignitate
ac
religione
,
Jovi
,
Junoni
,
Minervaeque
esse
faciendos
:
mihi
sacrarum
Aedium
procurationem
;
mihi
totam
urbem
tuendam
esse
commissam
:
ob
earum
rerum
laborem
&
solicitudinem
fructus
illos
datos
,
antiquiorem
in
senatu
sententiae
dicendae
locum
,
togam
praetextam
,
sellam
curulem
,
jus
imaginis
,
admemoriam
posteritatemque
prodendam
.
Now
that
I
am
appointed
to
bear
the
office
of
Aedility
,
I
recon
with
my self
what
charge
I
have
received
from
the
people
of
Rome
:
viz.
The
publication
of
their
se●ul●r
Pla●es
was
cri●d
in
these
words
;
Convenice
ad
Iudos
sp●ctand●s
,
quos
n●q●e
spectavit
quisquam
,
nec
spect●tutus
est
.
Sue●on
.
in
Claudio
.
to
see
to
the
solemnizing
with
highest
ceremony
of
the
most
holy
plaies
consecrated
to
Ceres
and
Bacchus
;
to
the
pacifying
of
Flora
towards
the
people
with
celebration
of
playes
due
to
her
;
as
likewise
to
the
performing
of
those
most
ancient
playes
,
in
honour
of
Jupiter
,
Juno
,
and
Pallas
,
with
the
greatest
splendour
and
religion
possible
:
to
have
a
care
of
sacred
houses
,
and
in
generall
of
the
whole
City
,
&c.
Wherein
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
these
shews
and
Plaies
,
were
alwayes
made
and
set
forth
at
the
charge
and
costs
of
the
Aediles
:
and
thence
it
was
,
that
the
allowing
or
disallowing
of
all
Play-books
belonged
unto
them
.
Moreover
,
they
had
the
charge
of
all
the
publick
buildings
and
works
of
the
City
,
Nolente●
amicum
c●pere
difficile
.
together
with
the
provision
of
victuall
and
Corn.
And
for
the
missing
of
this
office
,
was
Bibulus
angry
with
Caesar
,
and
would
not
be
regained
upon
any
condition
.
Xenoph.
de
factis
&
dict.
Socrat.
CHAP.
VI.
Bibulus
dieth
.
Caesar
useth
means
to
procure
a
Treaty
of
peace
;
but
prevaileth
not
.
BIbulus
being
kept
from
landing
many
dayes
together
,
Caesar
.
and
fallen
into
a
grievous
sicknesse
,
through
cold
and
extreme
labour
(
and
having
no
means
of
help
,
nor
yet
willing
to
forgo
his
charge
)
could
no
longer
withstand
the
violence
of
the
disease
.
He
being
dead
,
there
was
none
appointed
to
take
the
whole
charge
,
but
every
man
commanded
his
own
fleet
.
The
hurlyburly
being
quieted
which
Caesar's
suddain
arrivall
had
moved
,
Vioullius
with
the
assistance
of
Libo
,
together
with
L.
Lucceius
and
Theophanes
,
to
whom
Pompey
was
wont
to
communicate
matters
of
greatest
importance
,
resolved
to
deliver
what
Caesar
had
recommended
unto
him
:
and
entering
into
the
relation
thereof
,
was
interrupted
by
Pompey
,
forbidding
him
to
speak
any
farther
of
that
matter
.
What
use
or
need
have
I
(
saith
he
)
either
of
my
life
,
or
of
the
City
,
when
I
shall
be
thought
to
enjoy
it
by
Caesar's
favour
?
neither
can
the
opinion
thereof
be
removed
,
untill
the
warre
be
ended
;
that
of
my self
I
return
back
into
Italy
,
from
whence
I
am
come
.
Caesar
understood
this
,
from
those
that
were
present
when
he
spake
it
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
endeavoured
by
other
means
,
to
procure
a
Parlce
of
peace
.
For
the
two
Camps
of
Pompey
and
Caesar
were
only
separated
by
the
River
Apsus
,
that
ran
between
them
;
where
the
souldiers
had
often
Colloquies
,
and
by
agreement
amongst
themselves
,
threw
no
weapon
during
the
time
of
their
treaty
.
Whereupon
he
sent
P.
Vatinius
,
a
Legate
,
to
the
River
bank
,
to
utter
such
things
as
did
chiefly
concern
a
Peace
;
and
to
ask
oftentimes
with
a
loud
voice
,
whether
it
were
not
lawfull
for
Citizens
to
send
to
Citizens
,
touching
a
treaty
of
peace
;
being
a
thing
permitted
to
the
Thieves
of
the
Pyreneian
Mountains
:
or
at
least
,
to
move
that
Citizens
should
not
in
Arms
contend
with
Citizens
.
And
having
spoken
much
very
respectfully
,
as
well
concerning
his
own
wellfare
,
as
the
safety
of
all
the
rest
,
he
was
heard
with
silence
by
the
Souldiers
on
both
sides
.
At
length
,
it
was
answered
from
the
other
Party
,
that
A.
Varro
did
offer
himself
for
a
conference
the
next
day
;
so
that
the
Commissioners
on
both
sides
might
come
and
go
in
safety
,
and
deliver
freely
their
opinions
:
for
which
a
certain
time
was
then
appointed
.
The
next
day
,
great
multitudes
of
either
side
presented
themselves
at
the
place
assigned
;
and
great
was
the
expectation
thereof
,
every
man
seeming
to
incline
to
peace
.
Out
of
which
troup
stept
forth
T.
Labienus
,
and
spake
softly
touching
the
peace
:
and
at
last
,
entered
into
altercation
with
Vatinius
.
In
the
middle
of
their
speech
were
weapons
suddainly
cast
from
all
parts
:
which
he
avoided
,
being
covered
and
defended
with
weapons
.
Notwithstanding
many
were
wounded
;
and
amongst
others
,
Cornelius
Balbus
,
M.
Plotius
,
L.
Tiburtius
,
Centurions
,
besides
many
other
souldiers
.
Then
said
Labienus
,
Leave
off
therefore
to
speak
of
any
composition
;
for
unlesse
Caesar's
head
be
brought
,
there
can
be
no
peace
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THis
small
piece
of
the
Story
containeth
divers
notable
passages
of
extremity
,
in
the
carriage
of
Pompey
,
and
others
of
his
Party
.
As
first
(
to
take
them
as
they
lie
)
that
of
wilfulnesse
in
Bibulus
:
whom
neither
sicknesse
,
nor
despair
of
help
could
move
to
intermit
the
task
he
had
undertaken
;
but
chose
rather
to
suffer
unto
death
,
in
approving
his
zeal
to
the
Cause
,
then
to
give
himself
a
breathing
time
for
the
saving
of
his
life
:
and
may
serve
to
admonish
any
other
Bibulus
,
to
value
his
life
above
that
which
a
stiffe
and
wilfull
opinion
may
lead
him
unto
,
beyond
the
measure
of
honourable
endeavour
,
or
what
else
may
any
way
be
justly
expected
;
least
in
striving
to
do
much
,
he
happen
to
do
nothing
.
For
that
cannot
be
understood
to
be
well
done
in
another
mans
behalf
,
Frustra
sapit
,
qui
sibi
non
sapit
.
that
is
not
well
done
in
his
own
.
The
second
is
,
Pompey's
resolution
;
being
so
extreme
,
as
no
composition
,
or
other
thing
whatsoever
,
could
give
him
satisfaction
,
but
only
a
victorious
end
of
that
warre
.
Our
proverb
saith
,
Better
a
lean
agreement
,
then
a
fat
remedy
.
And
the
casualties
of
warre
may
move
an
experienced
Commander
,
to
imbrace
a
safe
and
quiet
peace
;
as
knowing
,
that
he
that
goeth
about
to
vex
another
,
shall
have
his
turn
of
suffering
the
like
miseases
:
and
as
war
beginneth
when
one
party
listeth
,
so
it
endeth
when
the
other
side
pleaseth
.
—
facilis
descensus
Averni
:
Sed
revocare
gradum
,
Aeneid
.
●
.
superasque
evadere
ad
auras
,
Hoc
opus
,
hic
labor
est
—
—
The
way
to
hell
is
easy
:
But
to
come
back
,
and
to
recover
life
,
This
is
a
task
indeed
—
And
therefore
let
no
Commander
,
how
great
soever
,
refuse
all
peace
,
but
that
which
is
bought
by
extremity
of
war
;
least
the
event
(
whereof
there
can
be
no
assurance
)
fall
out
as
it
happened
to
Pompey
:
but
rather
with
the
use
,
let
him
learn
the
end
of
Arms
;
which
is
,
to
make
straight
that
which
is
crooked
,
and
out
of
discord
and
dissension
,
to
draw
means
of
a
happy
peace
.
To
which
may
be
added
that
other
of
Labienus
,
as
far
in
extremity
as
either
of
the
former
;
whom
nothing
would
satisfie
but
Caesar's
head
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
he
strook
at
the
root
;
for
his
head
was
the
head
of
that
war.
But
to
say
it
,
rather
then
to
do
it
,
was
no
argument
of
Labienus
worthinesse
.
For
as
Polybius
noteth
,
Lib.
16.
It
is
common
to
most
men
to
magnify
themselves
,
with
words
full
of
wind
;
yea
and
more
then
that
,
to
follow
their
designes
with
impetuous
violence
:
but
to
direct
their
undertakings
to
a
successfull
issue
,
Successum
fortuna
,
experientiam
laus
sequitur
.
Va●r●
,
ex
Gellio
.
and
to
remove
by
industry
or
providence
,
such
hinderances
as
happen
to
traverse
their
hopes
,
is
granted
but
to
a
few
;
and
now
denied
to
Labienus
,
notwithstanding
this
Bravado
.
And
therefore
,
let
such
Commanders
as
are
in
good
opinion
and
esteem
with
their
Generall
,
be
well
wary
of
imbarking
their
party
in
any
cause
,
farther
then
may
beseem
the
wisdome
and
experience
of
judicious
Leaders
;
as
believing
in
that
of
Metellus
to
king
Bocchus
:
Salust
.
Omne
bellum
sumi
facile
,
caeterum
acerrime
desinere
:
non
in
ejusdem
potestate
initium
ejus
&
finem
esse
:
incipere
cuivis
etiam
ignavo
licere
;
deponi
,
cum
victores
velint
.
Every
warre
is
easily
begun
,
but
hardly
so
soon
ended
:
the
beginning
and
the
end
of
it
are
not
in
the
same
man's
power
:
any
poor-spirited
fellow
may
begin
a
warre
;
but
it
shall
end
when
the
Conquerour
pleaseth
,
and
not
before
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Coelius
Rufus
moveth
sedition
in
Italy
,
and
it
slain
.
AT
the
same
time
,
M.
Coelius
Rufus
the
Praetor
at
Rome
,
Caesar
.
undertaking
the
businesse
of
debts
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Magistracy
,
placed
his
seat
by
the
chair
of
C.
Trebonius
Praetor
of
the
town
;
promising
to
be
assisting
to
any
man
,
that
would
appeal
unto
him
,
concerning
valuation
and
paiment
to
be
performed
by
Arbitratours
,
according
as
Caesar
had
ordained
.
But
it
came
to
passe
,
as
well
through
the
equity
and
indifferency
of
the
Decree
,
as
through
the
lenity
of
Trebonius
(
who
was
of
opinion
,
that
those
times
required
an
easy
and
mild
execution
of
justice
)
that
none
were
found
,
from
whom
the
beginning
of
the
Appeal
might
grow
:
for
to
pretend
poverty
,
or
to
complain
of
particular
misfortune
▪
and
of
the
calamity
of
those
times
,
or
otherwise
to
propound
the
difficulties
of
selling
their
goods
by
an
outrope
,
was
every
mans
practise
;
but
for
any
man
to
acknowledge
himself
to
be
in
debt
,
and
yet
to
keep
his
possessions
whole
and
untouched
,
was
held
to
be
a
very
strange
impudency
:
so
that
there
was
no
man
found
that
would
require
it
.
Moreover
,
Coelius
carried
a
very
hard
hand
to
such
as
should
have
received
benefit
thereby
.
And
having
made
this
entrance
(
to
the
end
he
might
not
seem
to
have
undertook
a
shamefull
or
dishonest
cause
)
he
published
a
law
,
That
there
should
be
no
Interest
paid
for
any
Monies
let
out
upon
consideration
,
for
thirty
six
dayes
of
the
time
agreed
on
.
But
when
he
perceived
that
Servilius
the
Consul
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Magistrates
did
oppose
themselves
against
him
therein
,
and
finding
it
not
to
sort
with
his
expectation
(
to
the
end
he
might
incite
and
stirre
up
the
humours
and
spirits
of
men
)
he
abrogated
that
law
,
and
instead
thereof
made
two
others
.
The
one
,
which
cut
off
the
yearly
rents
that
Tenants
were
accustomed
to
pay
their
Land-lords
,
for
the
houses
they
dwelt
in
:
and
the
other
,
touching
new
assurances
,
and
the
abolishing
of
old
debts
.
Whereupon
the
multitude
ran
violently
upon
C.
Trebonius
,
and
(
having
hurt
divers
that
stood
about
him
)
pulled
him
out
of
his
Chair
.
Of
these
things
Servilius
the
Consul
made
relation
to
the
Senate
:
who
thereupon
decreed
,
that
Coelius
should
be
removed
from
his
Praetorship
.
And
by
means
of
that
decree
,
the
Consul
interdicted
him
the
Senate
,
and
also
drew
him
from
the
[
](A31706-e136850-b)*
*
Rostra
.
Speaking-place
,
as
he
went
about
to
make
a
speech
to
the
people
.
Coelius
moved
with
shame
and
despight
,
made
as
though
he
would
go
to
Caesar
;
but
sent
messengers
secretly
to
Milo
,
condemned
to
banishment
for
killing
Clodius
.
And
having
recalled
him
into
Italy
,
that
by
great
gifts
and
rewards
had
gained
to
his
party
the
remainder
of
the
Company
of
Fencers
,
he
joyned
himself
with
him
:
and
then
sent
him
before
to
Thurin
,
to
excite
and
stirre
up
the
Shepheards
to
sedition
;
he
himself
going
to
Cassiline
.
At
the
same
instant
,
his
Ensignes
and
Arms
being
stayed
at
Capua
,
besides
his
family
suspected
at
Naples
,
and
their
attempt
against
the
town
perceived
;
their
other
designes
being
discovered
,
and
their
Partizans
shut
out
of
Capua
;
fearing
some
danger
,
forasmuch
as
the
inhabitants
had
took
Arms
,
and
held
him
as
an
Enemy
,
he
let
fall
his
former
determination
,
and
brake
off
his
journey
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Milo
,
having
sent
Letters
to
the
Municipall
Towns
,
that
what
he
did
,
was
by
the
authority
and
commandment
of
Pompey
,
according
as
he
received
it
from
Bibulus
,
he
applied
himself
to
,
and
sollicited
such
as
were
in
debt
:
with
whom
prevailing
nothing
,
he
brake
up
divers
prisons
,
and
began
to
assault
Cosa
in
Thurin
:
and
there
he
was
slain
by
Q.
Pedius
the
Praetor
,
with
a
stone
which
he
cast
from
the
wall
.
Coelius
going
on
(
as
he
gave
out
)
towards
Caesar
,
he
came
to
Thury
;
where
when
he
had
moved
divers
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
promised
mony
to
the
French
and
Spanish
Cavalry
,
which
Caesar
had
put
there
for
a
Garrison
,
he
was
in
the
end
slain
by
them
.
And
so
the
beginning
of
great
Matters
,
which
put
all
Italy
in
fear
and
trouble
,
by
the
indirect
practises
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
the
iniquity
of
the
times
,
had
a
speedy
and
easy
end
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
is
to
be
noted
,
for
the
better
understanding
these
Passages
,
that
of
those
which
were
chosen
Praetors
,
the
two
chiefest
remained
at
Rome
.
The
one
,
to
administer
justice
to
the
Citizens
,
which
was
called
Praetor
Urbanus
;
who
in
the
absence
of
the
Consul
,
had
the
superintendency
of
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
assembled
the
Senate
,
received
Packets
,
made
Dispatches
,
and
gave
order
in
all
things
:
which
place
was
now
supplied
by
Trebonius
.
The
other
was
called
Praetor
Peregrtnus
;
whose
office
was
,
to
order
the
causes
and
suits
of
forreigners
and
strangers
:
whereunto
Coelius
was
chosen
;
and
being
of
a
turbulent
and
unquiet
spirit
,
took
occasion
upon
this
rent
in
the
State
,
to
raise
new
garboils
,
fit
for
his
own
purposes
;
Omnia
〈◊〉
facilias
quam
〈…〉
De
Mechani●is
.
as
having
learned
what
Aristotle
teacheth
,
That
all
things
which
are
already
stirred
are
more
easily
moved
,
then
other
natures
that
are
yet
in
quiet
.
And
thereupon
,
having
power
by
his
office
to
decide
causes
of
Controversy
,
he
removed
his
Tribunal
,
and
placed
it
hard
by
where
Trebonius
fate
,
to
the
end
he
might
oppose
the
Decrees
he
made
,
for
the
prizing
of
goods
to
satisfie
Creditours
,
and
draw
the
people
to
appeal
unto
him
;
publishing
withall
certain
dangerous
Edicts
,
on
the
behalf
of
those
that
were
in
debt
.
This
Coelius
was
Cicero's
scholar
for
Oratory
;
and
in
the
opinion
of
Quintilian
,
was
thought
worthy
to
have
lived
longer
,
if
he
had
been
of
a
staied
and
settled
carriage
:
but
now
must
stand
for
an
example
of
a
wilfull
Magistrate
.
Touching
Rostra
,
which
I
have
translated
the
Speaking-place
,
it
was
a
part
of
their
Forum
,
where
the
Consuls
and
other
Magistrates
spake
unto
the
people
:
wherein
was
built
a
Chair
or
Pulpit
,
Livie
lib.
8.
of
the
beak-heads
of
ships
,
which
the
Romans
took
from
the
Antiatii
,
and
thereupon
took
the
name
of
Rostra
;
memorable
amongst
other
things
,
for
that
Antony
set
Tullie's
head
between
his
two
hands
,
Plutarch
.
in
the
Chair
,
where
he
had
often
spoken
most
eloquently
,
and
with
as
many
good
words
,
as
were
ever
found
in
humane
Oratory
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Libo
taketh
an
Iland
right
over
against
the
Haven
of
Brundusium
;
and
is
beaten
off
by
a
stratagem
.
LIbo
departing
from
Oricum
,
Caesar
.
with
his
fleet
of
fifty
ships
,
came
to
Brundusium
,
and
took
an
Iland
,
which
lyeth
over
against
the
Haven
,
as
a
place
of
great
importance
,
by
which
our
Army
must
necessarily
come
forth
;
thereby
shutting
in
all
the
Ports
,
and
parts
of
that
shore
:
as
also
surprising
by
his
sudden
coming
,
certain
ships
of
burthen
,
he
set
all
on
fire
,
saving
one
laden
with
Corn
,
which
he
took
along
with
him
.
Whereby
he
put
our
men
into
a
great
fear
;
and
landing
certain
souldiers
and
horsemen
in
the
night-time
,
he
dislodged
the
Cavalry
that
were
there
in
Garrison
:
and
so
prevailed
,
through
the
advantage
of
the
Place
,
as
he
writ
to
Pompey
,
that
he
might
draw
the
other
shipping
on
shore
,
and
new
trim
them
;
for
he
would
undertake
,
with
his
fleet
alone
,
to
hinder
those
forces
from
coming
to
Caesar
.
Antonius
was
then
at
Brundusium
;
who
trusting
to
the
valour
of
the
souldiers
,
armed
out
threescore
Skiffs
belonging
to
great
Ships
,
and
fencing
them
with
hurdles
and
planks
,
put
certain
choice
souldiers
in
them
,
disposing
them
in
severall
places
along
the
shore
:
and
further
commanded
two
Triremes
(
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
at
Brundusium
,
for
the
exercise
of
the
souldiers
in
rowing
)
to
go
out
to
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
.
Libo
perceiving
these
to
come
out
somewhat
loosely
,
and
hoping
to
intercept
them
,
sent
out
five
Quadriremes
to
attach
them
:
which
were
no
sooner
come
near
unto
our
ships
,
but
the
old
souldiers
that
were
aboard
fled
back
into
the
Port.
The
Enemy
,
carried
on
with
a
desire
of
taking
them
,
pressed
after
somewhat
:
rashly
,
and
unadvisedly
:
when
at
length
,
upon
a
signall
given
,
the
skiffs
came
suddenly
out
from
all
parts
,
set
upon
them
,
and
at
the
first
shock
took
one
of
the
Quadriremes
,
with
all
the
●ar-men
and
souldiers
in
her
;
the
rest
they
compelled
to
fly
away
shamefully
.
To
which
losse
this
was
farther
added
,
that
they
were
kept
from
water
,
by
the
Cavalry
which
Antonius
had
disposed
along
the
Coast
:
through
necessity
whereof
(
as
also
by
reason
of
the
ignominie
received
)
Libo
departed
from
Brundusium
,
and
gave
over
the
siege
.
Many
moneths
were
now
past
,
and
the
Winter
came
hardon
,
and
yet
neither
the
shipping
nor
the
legions
came
from
Brundusium
,
to
Caesar
.
And
some
opportunities
seemed
to
be
omitted
,
for
that
the
wind
was
good
oftentimes
;
which
Caesar
thought
they
would
have
taken
.
And
the
longer
they
staied
there
,
the
streighter
was
all
the
Coast
guarded
and
kept
,
by
such
as
commanded
the
fleet
;
being
now
in
great
hope
to
hinder
their
passage
.
Which
they
did
the
rather
endeavour
,
because
they
were
oftentimes
reproved
by
Letters
from
Pompey
,
for
that
they
did
not
impeach
Caesar's
coming
at
first
:
which
he
did
to
make
them
the
more
carefull
,
to
hinder
those
supplies
.
And
in
attending
so
from
day
to
day
an
opportunity
of
passage
,
it
would
wax
worse
and
worse
,
the
winds
growing
more
easy
and
gentle
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
BY
how
much
easier
it
is
to
keep
the
out-let
of
one
Port
,
then
to
guard
the
Coast
of
a
large
Countrey
:
by
so
much
was
Libo
more
likely
to
prevail
,
in
seeking
to
shut
up
the
Haven
of
B●undusium
,
to
hinder
these
supplies
from
coming
unto
Caesar
;
then
the
other
,
that
went
about
to
guard
all
the
Maritime
parts
of
Epirus
,
to
keep
them
from
landing
,
after
they
were
at
Sea
.
But
such
is
the
uncertainty
of
enterprises
of
war
,
Incertae
sunt
res
bellicae
.
that
albeit
our
course
be
rightly
shapen
,
yet
it
doth
often
fail
of
leading
us
to
that
which
is
desired
.
Thucyd.
For
,
howsoever
he
was
possessed
of
this
Iland
,
that
lay
thwait
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
and
had
thrust
out
the
guard
of
horsemen
,
and
so
became
confident
of
blocking
up
the
Port
:
yet
there
was
means
found
by
the
adverse
Party
,
to
give
him
such
an
affront
,
as
made
him
quit
the
place
with
more
dishonour
,
then
could
be
recompensed
by
any
thing
he
got
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Caesar's
supplies
passe
over
into
Greece
,
and
take
landing
.
CAesar
troubled
at
these
things
,
Caesar
.
writ
very
sharply
to
them
at
Brundusium
,
not
to
omit
the
opportunity
of
the
next
good
wind
,
but
to
put
to
Sea
,
and
to
shape
their
course
to
Oricum
,
or
to
the
Coast
of
Apollonia
;
because
there
they
might
run
their
ships
on
ground
:
and
these
places
were
freest
from
Guards
,
by
reason
they
could
not
ride
far
from
the
Ports
.
They
,
according
to
their
accustomed
courage
and
valour
(
Marcus
Antonius
and
Fusius
Calenus
directing
the
businesse
,
and
the
Souldiers
themselves
being
forward
thereunto
,
as
refusing
no
danger
for
Caesar's
sake
)
having
got
a
South
wind
,
weighed
Anchour
,
and
the
next
day
passed
by
Apollonia
and
Dyrrachium
:
but
being
discovered
from
the
Continent
,
Quintus
Coponius
,
Admirall
of
the
Rhodian
Navy
,
lying
at
Dyrrachium
,
brought
his
ships
out
of
the
Haven
.
And
as
he
had
almost
(
upon
a
slack
wind
)
overtaken
our
men
,
the
same
South
wind
began
at
length
to
blow
stiff
,
by
which
means
they
escaped
.
Yet
did
not
he
desist
from
pursuing
them
;
but
was
in
hope
,
by
the
labour
and
industry
of
the
Mariners
,
to
overweigh
the
force
of
the
tempest
,
and
followed
them
,
notwithstanding
they
were
past
Dyrrachium
,
with
a
large
wind
.
Our
men
using
the
favour
of
Fortune
,
were
neverthelesse
afraid
of
the
Enemies
Navy
,
if
the
wind
should
chance
to
slack
:
and
having
got
the
Port
called
Nymphaeum
,
three
miles
beyond
Lissus
,
they
put
in
with
their
ships
.
This
Port
lay
sheltered
from
the
South-west
wind
;
but
was
not
safe
from
a
South
wind
;
howsoever
,
they
accounted
an
ill
road
lesse
dangerous
then
the
Enemies
fleet
:
and
yet
they
were
no
sooner
put
in
,
but
the
wind
(
which
had
blown
southerly
for
two
dayes
together
)
did
now
most
happily
come
about
to
the
South-west
.
And
here
a
man
may
see
the
suddain
alteration
of
Fortune
;
for
they
which
of
late
stood
in
fear
of
a
dangerous
Road
,
were
now
by
that
occasion
,
received
into
a
safe
harbour
:
and
those
which
threatened
danger
to
them
,
were
forced
to
bethink
themselves
of
their
own
safety
.
So
that
the
time
thus
changing
,
the
tempest
saved
our
Party
,
and
sunk
theirs
.
Insomuch
as
sixteen
of
the
Rhodian
ships
were
all
shaken
in
pieces
,
and
perished
with
shipwrack
;
and
of
the
great
number
of
oar-men
and
souldiers
,
part
were
dashed
against
the
Rocks
and
slain
,
and
part
were
taken
up
by
our
men
:
all
which
Caesar
sent
home
in
safety
.
Two
of
our
ships
coming
short
,
and
overtaken
with
the
night
,
and
not
knowing
where
the
rest
had
taken
shore
,
stood
at
Anchour
right
over
against
Lissus
.
Them
did
Ot●cilius
Crassus
,
Governour
of
Lissus
,
go
about
to
take
with
Skiffs
,
and
other
little
ships
,
which
he
had
prepared
for
that
purpose
;
and
withall
,
treated
with
them
of
yielding
themselves
,
promising
life
and
safety
upon
that
condition
.
One
of
the
ships
carried
two
hundred
and
twenty
men
,
of
the
legion
made
of
young
souldiers
;
in
the
other
were
lesse
then
two
hundred
old
Souldiers
.
And
here
a
man
may
see
,
what
assurance
and
safety
consisteth
in
courage
and
valour
of
mind
;
for
the
new
made
souldiers
,
terrified
with
the
multitude
of
ships
that
came
against
them
,
and
spent
with
Sea-sicknesse
,
upon
oath
made
not
to
receive
any
hurt
,
did
yield
themselves
to
Otacilius
:
who
being
brought
all
unto
him
,
were
contrary
to
his
oath
,
most
cruelly
slain
in
his
sight
.
But
the
souldiers
of
the
old
Legions
(
howsoever
afflicted
with
the
inconvenience
of
the
tempest
,
and
noisomnesse
of
the
Pump
)
did
not
slack
any
thing
of
their
ancient
valour
:
for
having
drawn
out
the
first
part
of
the
night
in
conditions
of
treaty
,
as
though
they
meant
to
yield
themselves
,
they
compelled
the
Master
to
run
his
ship
a-shore
;
and
having
got
a
convenient
place
,
they
there
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
.
As
soon
as
it
was
day
,
Otacilius
sent
four
hundred
horse
,
which
had
the
guard
of
that
part
of
the
coast
,
with
others
of
the
garrison
,
to
assault
and
take
them
:
but
they
valiantly
defending
themselves
,
slew
divers
of
them
;
and
so
got
to
our
men
in
safety
.
Whereupon
,
the
Roman
Citizens
residing
in
Lissus
,
(
which
town
Caesar
had
formerly
given
them
to
be
kept
and
guarded
)
received
in
Antonius
,
and
assisted
him
with
all
things
needfull
.
Otacilius
,
fearing
himself
,
fled
out
of
the
town
,
and
came
to
Pompey
.
Antonius
sent
back
the
greatest
part
of
the
ships
that
had
brought
over
his
troups
(
which
were
three
legions
of
old
souldiers
,
one
of
new
souldiers
,
and
eight
hundred
horse
)
to
transport
the
rest
of
the
souldiers
and
horse
,
that
remained
at
Brundusium
:
leaving
the
Pontones
,
which
are
a
kind
of
French
shipping
,
at
Lissus
;
to
this
end
,
that
if
haply
Pompey
,
thinking
Italy
to
be
empty
and
unfurnished
,
should
carry
over
his
Army
thither
,
Caesar
might
have
means
to
follow
him
:
and
withall
sent
Messengers
speedily
to
Caesar
,
to
let
him
know
where
the
Army
was
landed
,
and
what
men
he
had
brought
over
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
DOlus
an
virtus
quis
in
hoste
requirat
,
Aeneid
.
2.
It
is
no
matter
whether
the
enemy
does
his
businesse
by
Valour
,
or
subtilty
;
is
not
so
justifiable
by
the
laws
of
true
Vertue
,
as
that
of
Achilles
,
Homer
9.
who
professed
to
hate
that
man
more
then
the
gates
of
hell
,
Iliad
.
that
promised
one
thing
,
and
purposed
another
.
Neither
do
the
Jurists
conclude
otherwise
;
having
,
for
the
more
apparency
of
truth
,
drawn
it
to
a
Question
,
An
perfidia
in
perfidum
uti
,
Jus
sit
,
whether
it
be
lawfull
to
break
faith
with
a
faith-breaker
;
〈◊〉
lib.
8.
de
bello
Gallico
.
alledging
Labienus
practise
against
Comius
of
Arras
,
together
with
that
which
admitteth
no
Answer
,
that
their
example
standeth
as
a
president
,
to
deal
with
them
as
they
deal
with
others
.
But
to
falsifie
religion
,
as
Otacilius
did
,
and
to
make
an
oath
the
Broaker
of
unworthy
ends
,
is
abhorred
by
God
and
Man
,
and
accordingly
succeedeth
.
The
most
remarkable
instance
in
this
kind
,
is
that
(
which
is
to
be
wished
were
forgotten
)
of
Lewis
King
of
Hungaria
;
Uladislaus
.
who
having
concluded
the
honourablest
peace
,
that
ever
Christian
Prince
had
before
that
time
made
with
any
of
the
Turkish
Sultans
,
and
confirmed
the
same
by
an
oath
,
taken
upon
the
holy
Evangelist
;
did
neverthelesse
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Julian
,
a
Cardinall
(
who
took
upon
him
,
by
power
from
the
Pope
,
to
disannull
the
league
,
and
absolve
him
from
the
oath
)
break
the
peace
,
and
gave
battel
to
Amurath
at
Varna
(
where
the
Infidell
took
occasion
impiously
to
blaspheme
,
in
calling
for
vengeance
on
such
,
as
in
their
deeds
had
denied
the
Godhead
of
their
most
sacred
&
blessed
Lord
)
and
was
there
slain
,
to
the
utter
ruine
of
his
kingdome
,
and
the
reproch
of
Christian
Name
.
Neither
did
the
Cardinall
escape
the
vengeance
,
which
his
treachery
had
drawn
upon
that
royall
Army
:
but
being
there
wounded
unto
death
,
was
found
lying
in
the
high
way
,
by
Gregory
Sanose
,
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
;
and
seemed
but
to
stay
to
take
with
him
the
bitter
curses
of
such
as
passed
by
,
flying
from
the
battel
,
as
the
due
reward
of
his
perfidious
absolution
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
IN
case
of
difficulty
and
hazard
(
as
Caesar
noteth
)
there
is
alwayes
great
help
in
a
good
courage
.
Audaces
fortuna
iuvat
.
Virtus
omnia
potest
.
For
,
whether
it
be
that
good
hap
attendeth
a
valourous
carriage
,
or
that
vertue
be
able
to
remove
all
opposition
,
Virtute
faciendum
est
,
quicquid
in
rebus
bellicis
est
gerendum
.
or
what
other
cause
there
is
besides
;
but
thus
it
falleth
out
,
that
such
as
entertain
a
noble
resolution
,
are
ever
safest
in
extremity
of
perill
;
and
instead
of
losse
,
get
honour
and
renown
.
Brasidas
found
a
Mouse
amongst
dried
figs
,
Plutarch
.
which
bit
him
so
that
he
let
her
go
,
&
thereupon
said
to
those
that
stood
by
,
That
there
was
nothing
so
little
,
that
could
not
save
it self
,
if
it
had
a
heart
to
defend
it self
against
such
as
assaulted
it
.
And
herein
we
may
observe
that
to
be
true
,
which
the
Poet
hath
delivered
;
6
Metam●●
.
Seris
venit
usus
ab
annis
,
Time
and
Practise
do
much
avail
to
perfect
this
courage
in
the
minds
of
Men
of
War
;
as
knowing
aforehand
the
weight
of
such
labours
,
and
having
incountered
the
like
dangers
,
even
to
the
redeeming
of
themselves
from
the
jaws
of
death
.
Nunquam
ita
quilquam
bene
subducta
ratione
ad
vitam
fait
quin
res
,
aetas
,
usus
,
sen
〈◊〉
aliquid
〈…〉
Whence
it
is
that
the
Comick
saith
,
No
man
can
possibly
come
so
well
furnished
to
any
course
of
life
,
but
that
time
and
experience
do
alwaies
teach
him
what
he
knew
not
before
:
whereas
others
that
go
rawly
to
work
,
are
so
daunted
with
the
unusuall
looks
of
war
,
as
they
(
forgetting
the
profession
of
Arms
)
do
run
headlong
into
the
danger
they
seek
to
avoid
;
being
able
to
give
no
other
account
of
their
service
,
T●ren
.
but
that
they
marched
many
Bodies
,
〈◊〉
Multi
homines
,
pau●i
vi●i
.
and
but
a
few
Men.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
Herod
.
lib.
7.
Plutarch
,
Valerius
Maximus
,
Appian
,
Suetonius
,
&
Lucan
,
do
all
write
,
that
Caesar
,
impatient
of
the
slay
of
his
forces
at
Brundu
sium
,
imbarked
himself
in
a
small
Frigat
of
twelve
oares
,
〈◊〉
saith
,
that
the
Romans
〈◊〉
the
siege
of
Ve●ente
,
being
out
of
humane
hope
,
turned
their
eies
to
Fate
,
and
the
hope
they
had
in
Destiny
.
disguised
in
the
habit
of
a
slave
,
and
put
to
sea
to
fetch
his
Legions
;
notwithstanding
all
the
Coast
swarmed
with
the
Enemies
shipping
:
but
meeting
with
a
contrary
wind
,
which
would
not
suffer
him
to
get
out
of
the
River
Anius
,
the
Master
commanded
the
Mariners
to
cast
about
,
and
get
to
shore
.
Whereupon
Caesar
discovering
himself
,
incouraged
him
to
go
forward
,
for
that
he
carried
Caesar
and
his
fortunes
.
The
Master
forgetting
all
danger
,
made
out
again
to
get
to
sea
;
but
was
by
force
of
the
tempest
driven
to
return
,
to
Caesar's
great
grief
.
And
albeit
there
is
no
mention
made
hereof
in
these
Commentaries
,
yet
the
authority
of
so
many
grave
Authours
is
not
to
be
contemned
.
CHAP.
X.
Caesar
hasteth
to
meet
with
Antonius
,
and
preventeth
Pompey
.
CAesar
and
Pompey
had
both
intelligence
almost
at
one
instant
of
time
,
of
Antonius
fleet
;
Caesar
.
for
they
saw
them
passe
by
Apollonia
and
Dyrrachium
,
and
directed
their
journeys
along
the
Coast
after
them
:
but
they
understood
not
for
a
while
where
they
were
landed
.
Howbeit
having
notice
thereof
,
either
of
them
took
a
contrary
resolution
.
For
Caesar
purposed
to
joyn
with
Antonius
,
assoon
as
possibly
he
might
:
and
Pompey
resolved
to
hinder
their
meeting
,
and
by
ambushments
(
if
he
could
)
to
set
upon
them
at
unawares
.
The
same
day
,
either
of
them
drew
their
Army
out
of
their
standing
Camps
,
upon
the
River
Apsus
:
Pompey
secretly
,
and
by
night
;
Caesar
openly
,
and
by
day
:
but
Caesar
had
the
greater
circuit
to
fetch
,
and
a
longer
journey
to
go
up
the
River
,
to
find
a
Foord
.
Pompey
having
a
ready
way
,
and
no
River
to
passe
,
made
towards
Antonius
by
great
journeys
:
and
when
he
understood
that
he
came
near
unto
him
,
chose
a
convenient
place
,
and
there
bestowed
his
forces
;
keeping
every
man
within
the
Camp
,
and
forbidding
fires
to
be
made
,
that
his
coming
might
be
the
more
hidden
.
Whereof
Antonius
being
presently
advertised
by
the
Greeks
,
he
dispatched
Messengers
to
Caesar
,
and
kept
himself
one
day
within
his
Camp
.
The
next
day
Caesar
came
unto
him
.
Upon
notice
thereof
,
Pompey
left
that
place
,
least
he
should
be
intrapped
between
two
Armies
,
and
came
with
all
his
forces
to
Asparagus
(
which
appertained
to
them
of
Dyrrachium
)
and
there
,
in
a
convenient
place
,
pitched
his
Camp
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
WHere
two
Armies
are
in
a
Country
,
and
one
of
them
hath
succours
coming
to
renforce
them
,
each
of
those
Parties
are
,
by
the
example
of
these
glorious
Commanders
(
caeteris
paribus
)
to
make
towards
those
succours
:
the
one
,
to
cut
them
off
;
and
the
other
,
to
keep
them
standing
.
And
to
that
end
,
as
it
suted
Pompey's
condition
to
go
secretly
;
howsoever
Caesar
noteth
it
,
as
a
touch
to
his
valour
:
so
on
the
other
side
,
it
stood
not
only
well
enough
with
Caesar's
party
to
go
openly
,
but
also
was
an
argument
of
his
courage
and
magnanimity
,
and
might
raise
him
estimation
in
the
opinion
of
the
Greeks
.
The
disadvantage
which
Pompey
could
take
thereby
,
was
the
danger
to
be
inclosed
with
Armies
;
which
he
foreseeing
,
avoided
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Scipio's
preparation
in
Asia
,
to
come
into
Greece
,
to
assist
Pompey
.
ABout
this
time
Scipio
,
Caesar
.
having
sustained
divers
losses
near
the
Mount
Amanus
,
A
hill
,
separating
Syria
from
Cilicia
.
did
neverthelesse
call
himself
by
the
name
of
Imperator
;
and
thereupon
commanded
great
summs
of
mony
to
be
levied
of
the
Cities
and
Potentates
of
those
quarters
:
taking
from
the
generall
Receivers
of
that
Province
,
all
the
Monies
that
were
in
their
hands
for
two
years
past
and
commanding
them
to
disburse
(
by
way
of
loan
)
the
receit
for
the
year
to
come
;
and
required
horsemen
to
be
levied
throughout
all
the
Province
.
Having
gathered
these
together
,
he
left
the
Parthians
,
being
near
enemies
unto
him
(
who
a
little
before
had
slain
M.
Crassus
,
the
Generall
,
and
besieged
M.
Bibulus
)
and
drew
the
legions
out
of
Syria
;
being
sent
specially
thither
to
keep
and
settle
that
Province
,
much
amuzed
through
fear
of
the
Parthian
warre
.
At
his
departure
,
some
speeches
were
given
out
by
the
souldiers
,
that
if
they
were
led
against
an
Enemy
,
they
would
go
;
but
against
a
citizen
and
Consul
they
would
not
bear
Armes
.
The
Army
being
brought
to
Pergamus
,
and
there
garrisoned
for
that
Winter
in
divers
rich
Cities
,
he
distributed
great
largesses
,
and
gifts
;
and
for
the
better
assuring
of
the
souldier
unto
him
,
gave
them
certain
Cities
to
ri●●e
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
made
bitter
and
heavy
exactions
of
money
throughout
all
the
Province
:
for
he
put
a
tribute
upon
slaves
and
free-men
by
pole
,
set
impositions
upon
the
pillars
and
doors
of
houses
,
Columnaria
Osti●●●
.
as
also
upon
grain
,
oar-men
,
armes
,
Engines
,
and
carriages
;
and
whatsoever
had
a
name
,
was
thought
fit
to
yield
mony
by
way
of
imposition
;
and
that
not
only
in
Cities
and
Towns
,
but
almost
in
every
Village
and
Castle
:
wherein
he
that
carried
himself
most
cruelly
,
was
held
both
the
worthiest
man
,
and
the
best
Citizen
.
The
province
was
at
that
time
full
of
Officers
and
Commandements
,
pestered
with
Overseers
and
Exactors
:
who
besides
the
mony
levied
by
publick
authority
,
made
their
particular
profit
by
the
like
exactions
.
For
they
gave
out
,
they
were
thrust
out
of
their
houses
and
their
Country
,
and
in
want
of
all
necessaries
;
to
the
end
they
might
with
such
pretences
,
cover
their
wicked
and
hatefull
courses
.
To
this
was
added
the
hard
and
heavy
Usury
,
which
oftentimes
doth
accompany
warre
,
when
all
monies
are
drawn
and
exacted
to
the
publick
;
wherein
the
forbearance
of
a
day
,
was
accounted
a
discharge
for
the
whole
.
Whereby
it
happened
that
in
those
two
yeares
,
the
whole
Province
was
overgrown
with
debts
.
And
yet
for
all
that
,
they
stuck
not
to
levy
round
sums
of
mony
,
not
only
from
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
inhabiting
in
that
Province
;
but
also
upon
every
Corporation
,
and
particular
Citie
:
which
they
gave
out
,
was
by
way
of
loan
,
according
to
a
Decree
of
Senate
;
commanding
the
receivers
to
advance
the
like
●um
by
way
of
loan
,
for
the
year
to
come
.
Moreover
Scipio
gav●
order
,
that
the
monies
which
of
old
time
had
been
treasured
up
in
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
,
should
be
taken
out
,
with
other
Images
of
that
Goddesse
.
But
as
he
came
into
the
temple
(
having
called
unto
him
many
of
the
Senators
that
were
there
present
)
he
received
a
Dispatch
from
Pompey
,
That
Caesar
had
passed
the
Sea
with
his
legions
;
and
that
,
setting
all
things
apart
,
he
should
hasten
to
him
with
his
Army
.
These
Letters
being
received
,
he
dismissed
such
as
he
had
called
unto
him
,
and
began
to
dispose
of
his
journey
into
Macedonia
,
setting
forward
within
a
few
dayes
after
:
by
which
accident
the
Treasure
at
Ephesus
was
saved
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
is
Seneca
his
conceit
,
Propter
Aurum
&
Argentum
nunquam
pacem
facit
Ferrum
.
lib.
14.
Epist.
93.
that
Iron
,
being
of
that
excellent
use
in
things
pertaining
to
Mans
life
,
and
yet
so
much
undervalued
to
Gold
and
Silver
,
will
admit
of
no
peace
,
as
often
as
there
is
question
of
Mony
;
but
raiseth
continuall
garboiles
and
extremities
,
Ferrum
omnis
artis
instrumentum
.
Aurum
&
atgentum
mortis
mancipia
.
as
a
revenge
that
the
World
doth
misvalue●t
:
and
fell
out
as
true
in
those
better
Ages
,
as
it
doth
in
these
dayes
,
that
are
of
baser
Metall
.
For
what
greater
violences
in
the
State
of
Rome
,
then
those
concerning
Tributes
and
Impositions
?
A
particular
whereof
may
be
made
out
of
this
Chapter
.
Epictetus
.
For
first
,
we
find
a
Tribute
by
pole
,
without
respect
of
state
or
condition
;
which
they
called
Capitatio
.
Capitatio
.
And
then
a
second
,
as
grievous
as
that
,
being
a
taxe
laid
upon
every
dore
in
a
house
,
which
they
called
Ostiaria
:
Ostiaria
.
whereof
Tully
maketh
mention
,
in
the
eighth
Epistle
of
his
third
Book
.
And
lastly
,
an
other
upon
every
pillar
in
a
mans
house
,
which
they
called
Columnaria
:
Columnariae
.
31
ad
Atticum
.
Epist.
1.
mentioned
likewise
by
cicero
,
columnarium
vide
ut
nullum
debeamus
,
See
that
we
own
no
tax-mony
for
our
pillars
.
Alciatus
understandeth
this
to
be
that
we
read
in
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
,
That
when
Treasure
failed
at
the
siege
of
Modena
,
they
laid
an
Imposition
upon
every
tile
that
was
found
on
the
Senators
houses
in
Rome
;
which
gave
the
Trium-virate
occasion
,
to
make
the
tiles
as
heavy
to
the
rest
of
the
Roman
Citizens
:
and
this
,
saith
he
,
was
called
columnaria
.
Some
Popes
,
out
of
their
occasions
,
have
gone
far
in
this
kind
,
and
found
means
to
lay
Impositions
upon
all
things
pertaining
to
the
use
of
man
.
In
the
Pa●pacy
of
Sixt.
Quin●us
.
Insomuch
as
Pasquill
begged
leave
to
dry
his
shirt
in
the
Sun
,
before
there
were
an
Imposition
laid
upon
the
Light
.
The
rule
is
diversly
given
in
this
behalf
,
Fiscus
reipub
.
lien
;
quod
eo
c●escente
,
artus
reliqui
tabescunt
.
That
the
Fisk
doth
not
swell
above
his
proportion
.
Alexander
is
commended
for
making
his
Subjects
the
keepers
of
his
Treasure
.
And
Claudianus
giveth
Honorius
this
Elogium
;
Sext.
Aurelius
Victor
Nec
tua
privatis
crescunt
aeraria
damnis
.
Thy
chests
fill
not
by
losse
of
private
men
.
Basilius
adviseth
that
mony
thus
raised
,
In
Parae●et
.
be
not
at
any
time
dipped
either
in
the
teares
or
in
the
bloud
of
the
people
.
But
Tully
draweth
it
to
a
more
certainty
,
by
making
Necessity
the
square
of
such
commands
.
2
de
Offic.
Da
operam
,
(
saith
he
)
ut
omnes
intelligant
,
si
salvi
essent
velint
,
necessitatie
esse
parendum
;
Do
your
endeavour
to
let
all
see
,
that
they
must
obey
necessity
if
they
mean
to
be
safe
.
And
so
the
opening
of
private
mens
purses
,
is
but
to
keep
them
shut
and
safe
,
from
such
enemies
as
would
consume
all
;
according
as
Scipio
once
answered
,
Plutarch
.
when
the
Romans
blamed
him
for
spending
their
Treasure
.
Howsoever
,
Scipio
knew
well
what
he
did
,
in
getting
into
his
hand
such
store
of
Treasure
;
for
War
cannot
any
way
be
maintained
,
Bella
sustentantu●
pecuni●rum
〈◊〉
Dion
〈…〉
.
6.
but
with
plenty
of
Money
:
neither
can
any
State
continue
,
if
the
revenue
which
supporteth
the
Common-weal
be
abated
;
as
Tacitus
hath
well
observed
,
Dissolvitur
imperium
,
si
fructus
quibus
respub
.
Ann.
l.
13.
sustinetur
diminuantur
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Caesar
sendeth
forces
into
Thessalia
,
Aetolia
,
and
Macedonia
.
Scipio
cometh
into
Greece
.
CAesar
being
joyned
with
Antonius
,
Caesar
.
drew
that
legion
out
of
Oricum
,
which
he
had
formerly
lodged
there
to
keep
the
Sea-coast
;
and
thought
it
expedient
to
make
triall
of
the
Province
,
and
to
advance
further
into
the
Country
.
And
whereas
Embassadours
came
unto
him
out
of
Thessalia
and
Aetolia
,
assuring
him
,
that
if
he
would
send
forces
to
protect
them
,
the
Cities
of
those
Provinces
would
readily
obey
what
he
commanded
:
he
sent
L.
Cassius
Longinus
,
with
the
legion
of
young
souldiers
,
called
the
seven
and
twentieth
,
and
two
hundred
horse
,
into
Thessalia
;
and
C.
Calvisius
Sabinus
,
with
five
cohorts
,
and
a
few
horse
,
into
Aetolia
;
exhorting
them
specially
,
to
take
a
course
for
provision
of
Corn
in
those
two
provinces
,
which
lay
near
at
hand
.
He
sent
likewise
Cn.
Domitius
Calvinus
with
two
legions
,
the
eleventh
and
the
twelfth
,
and
five
hundred
horse
into
Macedonia
:
of
which
Province
(
for
that
part
thereof
which
is
called
Frank
or
Free
)
Menedemus
,
Quae
libera
appellabatur
.
a
principall
man
of
that
Countrey
,
being
sent
as
an
Embassadour
,
had
professed
exceeding
great
forwardnesse
on
their
behalf
.
Of
these
,
Calvisius
upon
his
coming
was
entertained
with
great
affection
of
the
Aetolians
:
and
having
cast
the
garrison
of
the
enemy
out
of
Caledon
and
[
](A31706-e140060-b)*
*
Lep●nto
.
Naupactum
,
became
Master
of
all
Aetolia
.
Cassius
arrived
with
the
Legion
in
Thessalia
;
and
finding
there
two
Factions
,
was
accordingly
received
with
contrary
affections
.
Egesaretus
,
a
man
of
ancient
power
and
authority
,
favoured
Pompey's
party
:
and
Petreius
,
a
man
of
a
most
noble
house
,
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
deserve
well
of
Caesar
.
At
the
same
time
also
came
Domitius
into
Macedonia
:
and
as
Embassadours
began
to
come
thick
unto
him
from
divers
States
of
that
Province
,
it
was
told
him
,
that
Scipio
was
at
hand
with
the
legions
,
and
came
with
great
fame
and
opinion
of
all
men
:
which
is
oftentimes
a
fore-runner
of
novelties
.
He
,
making
no
stay
in
any
part
of
Macedonia
,
marched
directly
with
great
fury
towards
Domitius
;
and
when
he
came
within
twenty
miles
of
him
,
turned
his
course
suddenly
to
Cassius
Longinus
,
in
Thessalia
:
which
he
did
so
speedily
,
that
newes
came
together
of
his
coming
,
and
of
his
arrivall
.
For
,
to
the
end
he
might
march
with
greater
expedition
,
he
left
M.
Favonius
at
the
River
Haliacmon
(
which
divideth
Macedonia
from
Thessalia
)
with
eight
cohorts
,
In
Macedonia
,
quae
velint
sibi
candida
nasci
,
ad
Halia●monem
ducere
;
quae
●ugra
&
〈◊〉
,
ad
Axium
.
to
keep
the
carriages
of
the
legions
:
where
he
commanded
them
to
build
a
Fort.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Cavalry
of
King
Cottus
,
which
was
wont
to
keep
in
the
Confines
of
Thessalia
,
came
flying
suddenly
to
Cassius
Campe.
Whereat
he
being
astonished
(
understanding
of
Scipio's
coming
,
and
seeing
the
horsemen
whom
he
thought
to
be
his
)
made
towards
the
hills
which
inclose
Thessalia
,
and
from
thence
marched
towards
Ambracia
.
And
as
Scipio
made
hast
to
follow
after
,
Letters
overtook
him
,
sent
from
Favonius
,
that
Domitius
was
at
hand
with
the
legions
,
and
that
he
could
not
hold
the
place
wherein
he
was
left
,
without
Scipio's
help
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
which
letters
,
Scipio
altered
both
his
purpose
and
his
journey
;
&
leaving
Cassius
,
made
hast
to
help
Favonius
:
so
that
continuing
his
journey
night
and
day
,
he
came
unto
him
in
very
good
time
.
For
as
the
dust
of
Domitius
Army
,
approaching
,
was
seen
to
rise
,
the
fore-runners
of
Scipio
his
Army
were
likewise
discovered
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
as
Domitius
industry
did
help
Cassius
,
so
did
Scipio
his
speed
save
Favonius
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
CAesar
being
now
ready
with
his
forces
to
proceed
against
Pompey
,
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
make
triall
of
the
provinces
of
Greece
,
and
to
get
their
favour
and
assistance
,
for
his
better
furtherance
in
contesting
his
Adversary
.
For
as
an
Army
standeth
firm
by
two
speciall
means
,
first
,
in
themselves
,
as
they
are
able
to
resist
any
opposing
force
;
and
secondly
,
through
the
favour
of
the
Countrey
,
wherein
they
are
ingaged
:
so
on
the
other
side
,
their
overthrow
either
proceedeth
from
their
own
weaknesse
;
or
otherwise
,
when
the
Provinces
adjoyning
do
refuse
such
mutuall
respects
,
as
may
relieve
the
wants
of
a
consuming
multitude
.
And
therefore
,
having
got
all
the
forces
together
which
he
looked
for
,
or
could
any
way
expect
,
he
sent
out
to
try
the
affection
of
the
Countrey
,
and
to
alter
that
in
a
moment
,
which
Pompey
had
been
settling
for
a
year
together
,
and
then
resolved
to
attack
him
nearer
.
And
doubtlesse
,
if
Scipio
had
not
by
chance
interrupted
their
course
,
upon
his
coming
out
of
Asia
to
aide
Pompey
,
they
had
as
easily
got
all
Thessalia
and
Macedonia
,
as
they
did
Aetolia
:
and
were
neverthelesse
so
ordered
and
disposed
,
as
they
got
more
honour
of
Scipio
,
then
he
could
win
of
them
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
The
Passages
between
Domitius
and
Scipio
.
SCipio
aboad
two
daies
in
his
standing
Camp
,
Caesar
.
upon
the
River
Haliacmon
,
which
ran
between
him
and
Domitius
Camp
.
The
third
day
,
as
soon
as
it
began
to
be
light
,
he
passed
his
Army
over
the
River
by
a
Foord
,
and
incamped
himself
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
,
he
imbattelled
his
forces
before
the
front
of
his
Camp
.
Domitius
in
like
manner
,
made
no
difficulty
of
bringing
out
his
legions
,
resolving
to
fight
.
And
whereas
there
lay
a
field
of
six
miles
between
both
the
Camps
,
he
led
his
troups
imbattelled
under
Scipio's
Camp
;
who
neverthelesse
refused
to
move
any
jot
from
his
standing
:
yet
for
all
that
,
Domitius
souldiers
were
hardly
kept
from
giving
battell
;
but
specially
a
River
,
lying
under
Scipio's
Camp
,
with
broken
and
uneasie
banks
,
did
hinder
them
at
that
time
.
Scipio
,
understanding
of
their
alacrity
and
desire
to
fight
,
suspecting
it
might
happen
,
that
the
next
day
he
should
be
forced
to
fight
against
his
will
,
or
with
great
dishonour
keep
himself
within
his
Camp
,
having
with
great
expectation
in
the
beginning
gone
on
rashly
,
and
unadvisedly
,
was
now
dishonoured
with
a
reproachfull
end
.
For
in
the
night-time
he
rose
,
without
any
noise
or
warning
for
the
trussing
up
of
the
baggage
,
and
passing
the
River
,
returned
the
same
way
he
came
:
and
in
an
eminent
place
,
near
unto
the
River
,
he
pitched
his
Camp
.
A
few
daies
after
,
he
laid
an
ambushment
of
horsemen
in
a
place
,
where
our
men
had
formerly
accustomed
to
forrage
.
And
as
Q.
Varus
,
Generall
of
the
horse
in
Domitius
Army
,
came
out
according
to
his
ordinary
use
,
they
set
upon
him
at
a
suddain
.
But
our
men
did
valiantly
sustain
the
onset
;
and
every
man
betaking
himself
speedily
to
his
rank
,
they
all
together
of
their
own
accord
charged
the
Enemy
:
and
having
slain
fourscore
,
they
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
with
the
losse
onely
of
two
of
their
men
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
appeareth
here
,
that
to
shew
a
readiness
and
resolution
to
fight
,
upon
such
grounds
as
are
justifiable
by
the
rules
of
War
,
is
no
small
advantage
to
the
prosperous
carriage
of
the
same
.
For
albeit
Scipio
was
great
in
his
own
strength
,
and
as
great
in
the
opinion
and
expectation
of
men
:
yet
when
he
found
such
an
alacrity
in
the
Enemy
,
to
give
and
take
blows
,
and
a
desire
to
entertain
seriously
all
occasions
of
giving
battell
;
he
was
so
far
from
prosecuting
what
he
had
pretended
,
as
he
rather
chose
the
fortune
of
a
safe
retreat
,
and
consequently
,
to
turn
the
advantage
which
the
world
in
opinion
had
given
to
his
Army
,
to
his
own
reproach
and
disadvantage
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
to
be
found
for
the
most
part
unwilling
to
hazard
the
triall
of
a
Field
,
or
indisposed
to
fight
upon
any
occasion
,
doth
invite
an
Enemy
to
attempt
that
,
which
otherwise
he
would
not
;
and
giveth
them
courage
to
beat
him
from
all
his
purposes
,
as
knowing
the
resolution
of
their
Adversary
,
and
the
means
they
have
,
either
to
take
or
leave
at
their
pleasure
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Domitius
draweth
Scipio
to
a
losse
,
by
an
Ambushment
.
Young
Pompey's
attempt
upon
Oricum
.
AFter
these
things
,
Caesar
.
Domitius
hoping
that
Scipio
might
he
drawn
to
fight
,
he
made
as
though
he
were
in
great
want
and
scarcity
of
Corn
:
and
thereupon
,
rising
from
the
place
wherein
he
was
incamped
,
with
the
usuall
cry
of
removing
,
according
to
the
custome
of
War
,
and
having
marched
three
miles
,
he
lodged
all
his
Army
,
with
the
Cavalry
,
in
a
convenient
and
secret
place
.
Scipio
being
ready
to
follow
after
,
sent
his
horsemen
and
a
great
part
of
his
light-armed
souldiers
,
to
discover
what
way
Domitius
took
:
who
marching
forward
,
as
the
first
troups
came
within
the
Ambushment
(
suspecting
somewhat
by
the
neighing
of
the
horses
)
they
fell
back
again
.
Those
that
followed
after
,
seeing
the
former
troups
so
suddainly
to
retire
,
stood
still
.
Our
men
finding
themselves
discovered
,
and
thinking
it
in
vain
to
attend
the
rest
,
having
got
two
troups
of
horse
within
their
reach
,
they
contented
themselves
with
them
;
amongst
whom
was
M.
Opimius
,
the
Generall
of
the
horse
.
The
rest
of
those
two
troups
they
either
put
to
the
sword
,
or
took
alive
,
and
brought
them
to
Domitius
.
Caesar
,
as
is
before
shewed
,
having
withdrawn
the
Garrisons
from
along
all
the
Sea-coast
,
left
onely
three
Cohorts
at
Oricum
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Town
:
and
to
them
he
committed
the
custodic
and
safe
keeping
of
the
Gallies
,
which
he
had
brought
out
of
Italy
;
whereof
Acilius
the
Legate
had
the
charge
,
being
left
Governour
of
the
town
.
He
,
for
the
better
security
of
the
shipping
,
had
drawn
all
the
fleet
into
a
back
angle
,
behind
the
town
,
and
there
fastened
them
to
the
shore
:
and
in
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
had
sunk
a
great
ship
,
and
set
another
by
her
,
upon
which
he
built
a
tower
,
to
keep
the
entrance
of
the
Port
;
and
filled
the
same
with
souldiers
,
to
defend
the
Haven
from
any
suddain
attempt
.
Upon
notice
whereof
,
Pompey's
son
,
being
Admirall
of
the
Egyptian
fleet
,
came
to
Oricum
,
and
with
many
haulsers
and
hooks
weighed
up
the
sunk
ship
;
and
assaulted
the
other
ship
,
set
by
Acilius
for
the
defence
of
the
Haven
,
with
ships
wherein
he
had
made
towers
,
which
stood
by
counterpoize
,
that
he
might
sight
with
advantage
of
height
,
supplying
continually
fresh
men
;
and
attempting
also
from
the
Land
side
,
to
take
the
town
by
scaling
Ladders
,
as
by
Sea
with
his
Navy
,
to
the
end
he
might
distract
and
dismember
the
forces
within
.
In
the
end
,
with
extreme
labour
and
multitude
of
weapons
,
he
overcame
our
Partie
,
and
took
the
ship
,
having
cast
out
such
as
had
the
guard
;
who
fled
all
away
with
Skiffs
and
Boats
.
At
the
same
time
,
being
likewise
seized
of
a
small
height
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
town
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Peninsula
,
he
conveyed
over
four
small
[
](A31706-e141080-b)*
*
Biremes
.
Gallies
,
with
Rollers
and
Levers
,
into
the
inner
part
of
the
Harbor
,
lying
behind
the
town
;
insomuch
,
as
setting
on
each
side
upon
the
Gallies
tied
unto
the
shore
,
empty
and
unfurnished
,
he
carried
four
of
them
away
,
and
burned
the
rest
.
This
being
done
,
he
left
D.
Laelius
,
whom
he
had
taken
from
the
Egyptian
fleet
,
to
keep
the
passage
,
that
no
victualls
,
or
other
provisions
,
might
be
brought
into
the
town
,
either
from
Bullis
or
Amantia
:
and
he
himself
going
to
Lissus
,
found
thirty
ships
of
burthen
,
which
Antonius
had
left
within
that
Haven
,
and
set
them
all
on
fire
.
And
as
he
went
about
to
take
Lissus
,
the
souldiers
which
Caesar
had
put
there
for
a
garrison
to
the
Town
,
together
with
the
Roman
Citizens
,
and
the
townsmen
thereof
,
did
so
well
defend
the
same
,
that
after
he
had
continued
there
three
daies
,
and
lost
a
few
men
in
the
siege
,
he
left
the
place
,
without
effecting
any
thing
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
AN
Ambushment
is
easily
at
all
times
laid
:
but
to
do
it
so
that
it
may
not
be
suspected
,
and
in
such
manner
that
the
Enemy
may
fall
into
the
danger
thereof
,
is
that
which
is
to
be
armed
at
therein
.
And
therefore
,
to
give
the
better
colour
to
such
designes
,
the
trick
hath
been
to
pretend
fear
(
and
so
slight
)
or
want
of
Corn
,
or
somewhat
else
,
to
draw
the
Enemy
to
follow
after
with
more
boldnesse
and
resolution
.
And
so
to
have
it
well
done
,
there
must
be
two
deceits
to
assist
each
other
;
as
in
this
of
Domitius
:
to
make
shew
of
removing
,
through
scarcity
and
want
;
and
then
to
lie
in
wait
for
an
advantage
:
According
to
that
of
the
Spaniard
,
〈◊〉
hostium
discessiones
semper
suspectas
habere
.
cap.
5.
A
un
Traydor
,
dos
Alevosos
.
For
the
prevention
of
such
snares
of
deceit
,
the
rule
is
generally
given
by
Onosander
,
That
the
departure
or
falling
away
of
an
Enemy
,
is
alwaies
to
be
suspected
.
And
for
the
more
security
therein
,
experienced
Commanders
have
been
carefull
before
they
stirred
their
Army
,
to
make
exact
discovery
,
even
to
the
place
where
they
intended
to
lodge
.
For
as
in
Physick
,
it
is
the
greatest
part
of
the
cure
,
to
know
the
disease
:
so
in
matter
of
war
,
the
danger
is
almost
over
,
when
it
is
perceived
whence
it
may
grow
.
The
manner
observed
in
discoveries
,
hath
usually
been
to
send
the
Parties
out
in
three
Companies
or
troups
;
The
first
,
consisting
of
a
small
number
,
to
beat
the
way
at
ease
,
and
to
range
about
from
place
to
place
,
as
shall
be
found
convenient
:
the
second
Companie
,
being
somewhat
stronger
,
to
second
and
relieve
the
first
,
if
there
be
occasion
:
and
the
third
,
able
to
ingage
a
good
number
of
the
Enemy
.
And
after
this
manner
Cyrus
disposed
of
his
fore-runners
;
5
Cyropaed
.
as
appeareth
in
Xenophon
.
But
this
being
subject
to
the
consideration
of
time
and
place
,
and
other
circumstances
,
may
varie
,
as
shall
seem
expedient
to
the
wisedome
of
the
Generall
.
CHAP.
XV.
Caesar
marcheth
towards
Pompey
;
offereth
him
battel
;
and
cutteth
him
off
from
Dyrrachium
.
AFter
Caesar
understood
that
Pompey
was
at
Asparagus
he
marched
thitherward
with
his
Army
:
Caesar
.
and
taking
by
the
way
the
town
of
the
Parthinians
,
wherein
Pompey
had
put
a
Garrison
,
the
third
day
he
came
to
Pompey
in
Macedonia
,
and
lodged
himself
fast
by
him
.
The
next
day
he
drew
out
his
forces
;
and
putting
them
in
order
,
presented
him
battel
.
But
when
he
found
that
he
would
not
accept
thereof
,
he
drew
back
his
Army
into
the
Camp
,
and
bethought
himself
of
some
other
course
.
For
the
next
day
,
taking
a
difficult
and
narrow
way
,
he
set
forward
with
all
his
forces
towards
Dyrrachium
:
hoping
either
to
draw
Pompey
to
fight
,
or
to
force
the
town
,
or
at
least
●o
cut
him
off
from
all
Convoys
and
Munition
,
which
was
there
stored
up
for
the
whole
provision
of
the
war
;
as
afterwards
it
came
to
passe
.
For
Pompey
being
ignorant
at
first
of
his
purpose
,
inasmuch
as
he
took
a
contrary
way
,
thought
he
had
been
driven
thence
through
scarcity
and
want
of
Corn.
But
being
afterwards
advertised
by
the
discoverers
what
course
he
took
,
he
rose
the
next
day
,
in
hope
to
meet
him
a
nearer
way
.
Which
Caesar
suspecting
,
exhorted
the
souldiers
to
endure
a
little
labour
with
patience
.
And
resting
a
small
part
of
the
night
,
in
the
morning
he
came
before
Dyrrachium
,
even
as
the
first
troup
of
Pompey's
Army
was
discovered
afar
off
;
and
there
incamped
himself
.
Pompey
being
cut
off
from
Dyrrachium
,
when
he
could
not
accomplish
his
purposes
,
fell
to
a
second
resolution
,
and
fortified
his
Camp
in
an
eminent
place
,
〈…〉
Petram
.
Lucan
.
called
Petra
:
from
whence
there
was
an
indifferent
passage
to
the
ships
,
and
sheltered
likewise
the
Haven
from
certain
winds
.
Thither
he
commanded
part
of
the
ships
to
be
brought
;
together
with
Corn
and
provision
of
victuall
from
Asia
,
and
such
other
Countries
as
were
in
his
obedience
.
Caesar
,
doubting
that
the
war
would
prove
long
and
tedious
,
and
despairing
of
any
succour
of
victualls
from
the
Coast
of
Italy
,
for
that
all
the
shore
was
(
with
great
diligence
)
kept
by
Pompey's
partie
,
and
that
the
shipping
which
in
W●nter
he
had
made
in
Sicilia
,
Gallia
,
and
Italia
,
were
staied
and
came
not
to
him
;
he
dispatched
L.
Canuleius
a
Legate
into
Epirus
,
to
make
provision
of
Corn.
And
forasmuch
as
those
Regions
were
far
off
,
he
appointed
storehouses
and
Magazines
in
certain
places
,
and
imposed
carriage
of
Corn
upon
the
Countrey
bordering
about
them
.
In
like
manner
,
he
commanded
what
grain
soever
should
be
found
at
Lissus
,
Parthenia
)
or
any
other
place
,
to
be
brought
unto
him
:
which
was
very
little
,
forasmuch
as
the
Countrey
thereabout
was
rough
and
mountainous
,
and
afforded
no
Corn
,
but
that
which
was
brought
in
from
other
places
;
as
also
,
that
Pompey
had
taken
order
in
that
behalf
,
and
a
little
before
had
ransacked
the
Parthinians
,
and
caused
his
horsemen
to
carry
away
all
the
Grain
,
which
was
found
amongst
them
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
first
thing
that
Caesar
did
,
after
their
approch
near
one
unto
another
;
was
to
offer
battel
;
as
the
best
Arbitrator
of
the
Cause
in
question
,
and
most
fitting
the
usance
of
the
ancient
Romans
.
Actus
activorum
in
patientis
sunt
dispositione
.
Arist.
Metaph.
But
,
forasmuch
as
the
endeavours
of
such
as
are
in
action
,
are
alwaies
ordered
by
him
that
is
the
Sufferer
;
and
that
Pompey
refused
to
accept
thereof
,
knowing
himself
to
be
much
stronger
in
forces
,
better
accommodated
,
having
a
far
greater
party
in
the
Countrey
,
and
the
Sea
wholly
at
his
command
(
which
advantages
were
like
to
end
the
business
,
without
hazard
of
a
battel
;
)
Caesar
bethought
himself
of
some
other
project
,
which
might
take
away
the
scorn
of
that
refusall
,
by
undertaking
such
things
as
much
imported
the
state
of
his
Adversarie
.
For
in
such
cases
,
when
an
Enemy
will
not
fight
,
somewhat
must
be
done
to
cast
dishonour
,
or
greater
inconveniences
,
upon
him
;
or
at
least
,
to
make
overtures
of
new
opportunities
.
And
therefore
he
took
a
course
,
either
to
draw
Pompey
to
fight
,
or
to
force
the
Town
wherein
all
his
provisions
of
war
were
stored
up
,
or
otherwise
to
cut
him
off
from
the
same
.
The
least
of
which
was
a
sufficient
acquittance
of
any
disgrace
,
which
the
neglect
of
this
offer
might
seem
to
inferre
;
having
thereby
occasion
to
use
that
of
the
Poet
,
Jam
sumus
ergo
pares
,
now
we
are
even
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Caesar
goeth
about
to
besiege
Pompey
.
CAesar
being
informed
of
these
things
,
Caesar
.
entered
into
a
deliberation
,
which
he
first
took
from
the
very
nature
of
the
place
wherein
they
were
:
for
whereas
Pompey's
Camp
was
inclosed
about
with
many
high
and
steep
Hills
,
he
first
took
those
Hills
,
and
built
Forts
upon
them
;
and
then
,
as
the
condition
of
each
place
would
bear
,
he
made
works
of
fortification
from
one
Fort
to
another
,
and
determined
to
inclose
Pompey
about
with
a
Ditch
and
a
Rampier
.
And
especially
upon
these
considerations
;
for
that
he
was
greatly
straightened
through
want
of
Corn
,
and
that
Pompey
being
strong
in
horse
,
he
might
with
lesse
danger
supply
his
Army
from
all
parts
with
provision
:
as
also
to
the
end
he
might
keep
Pompey
from
forraging
,
and
so
make
his
Cavalry
unserviceable
in
that
kind
:
and
further
,
that
he
might
abate
and
weaken
the
exceeding
great
reputation
,
which
Pompey
had
attained
unto
amongst
forreign
Nations
,
when
it
should
be
noised
throughout
the
world
,
that
he
was
besieged
by
Caesar
,
and
durst
not
fight
.
Pompey
would
by
no
means
be
drawn
to
leave
the
commodity
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
town
of
Dyrrachium
,
having
there
laid
up
all
his
provision
of
war
,
Arms
,
Weapons
,
Engines
of
what
sort
soever
;
besides
Corn
,
which
was
brought
from
thence
to
his
Army
by
shipping
.
Neither
could
he
hinder
Caesar's
fortifications
,
unlesse
he
would
accept
of
battel
,
which
for
that
time
he
was
resolved
not
to
do
.
Only
it
remained
,
as
the
last
thing
he
could
think
of
,
to
possesse
himself
of
as
many
Hills
as
he
might
,
and
to
keep
as
much
of
the
Country
as
he
could
with
good
and
strong
guard
;
and
by
that
means
,
to
distract
,
as
much
as
possibly
he
might
,
Caesar's
forces
:
as
accordingly
it
fell
out
.
For
having
made
twenty
four
Castles
and
Forts
,
he
took
in
twenty
five
miles
of
the
Country
in
circuit
,
and
did
forrage
within
that
space
,
and
there
caused
many
things
to
be
set
and
planted
by
hand
,
which
in
the
interim
served
as
food
for
horses
.
And
as
our
men
perceived
their
fortifications
to
be
carried
,
and
continued
from
one
Castle
to
another
,
without
intermission
;
they
began
to
fear
,
least
they
had
left
some
places
to
sally
out
,
and
so
would
come
upon
them
behind
,
before
they
were
aware
.
And
the
reason
they
made
their
works
thus
perfect
,
throughout
the
whole
inward
circuit
,
was
,
that
our
men
might
not
enter
in
upon
them
,
nor
circumvent
them
behind
.
But
they
(
abounding
in
number
of
Men
)
exceeded
in
their
works
,
having
also
on
the
inside
a
lesse
compasse
to
fortifie
.
And
as
Caesar
went
about
to
take
any
place
,
albeit
Pompey
was
resolved
not
to
fight
,
or
interrupt
him
with
all
his
forces
:
neverthelesse
he
sent
out
his
Archers
and
Slingers
,
of
which
he
had
great
numbers
;
by
whom
many
of
our
men
were
wounded
,
and
stood
in
great
fear
of
the
arrowes
:
and
almost
all
the
souldiers
made
them
coats
,
ex
sub●●actis
&
cen.
conibus
.
either
of
quilt
or
stiffening
,
or
of
leather
,
to
keep
them
from
danger
.
To
conclude
,
either
Party
used
all
force
and
means
to
take
places
,
and
make
fortifications
:
Caesar
,
to
shut
up
and
streighten
Pompey
what
he
could
;
and
Pompey
,
to
inlarge
himself
,
and
possesse
as
many
hills
as
conveniently
he
might
;
which
gave
occasion
of
many
skirmishes
and
encounters
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
WE
may
here
take
notice
of
the
strangest
enterprize
,
that
ever
was
undertaken
by
a
judicious
souldier
.
For
where
else
may
it
be
read
or
understood
,
that
a
weaker
Party
went
about
to
besiege
a
strong
adversary
,
and
to
inclose
a
whole
Country
by
Castles
and
Towers
,
and
perpetuall
fortifications
from
hill
to
hill
;
to
the
end
he
might
shut
him
up
,
as
he
lay
incamped
in
the
field
?
But
herein
appear
the
infinite
and
restlesse
endeavours
of
a
Roman
spirit
,
and
the
works
they
wrought
to
atchieve
their
own
ends
:
and
yet
not
besides
the
limits
of
reason
.
Contemprares
est
homo
,
nisi
supra
humana
se
●rexit
.
For
if
that
of
Seneca
have
any
affinity
with
truth
,
That
a
man
is
but
a
common
,
or
rather
contemptible
thing
,
unlesse
he
raise
himself
above
ordinary
courses
:
it
is
more
specially
verified
in
a
Souldier
;
whose
honour
,
depending
upon
the
superlative
degree
,
must
seek
out
projects
beyond
all
equality
:
and
the
rather
,
upon
such
inducements
as
are
here
alledged
;
〈◊〉
ratione
i
〈…〉
i●●
.
which
shew
good
reason
he
had
to
be
so
mad
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
A
Passage
that
happened
between
both
Parties
,
about
the
taking
of
a
Place
.
AMongst
these
fights
and
encounters
,
Caesar
.
it
happened
,
as
Caesar's
ninth
Legion
had
taken
a
certain
Place
,
and
there
began
to
fortify
,
Pompey
had
pos●est
himself
of
the
Hill
next
adjoining
thereunto
,
and
began
to
hinder
our
men
from
their
work
.
And
having
from
one
side
an
easy
access
unto
it
,
first
with
Archers
and
Slingers
,
&
afterwards
with
great
troups
of
light-armed
men
,
and
engines
of
Battery
he
began
to
disturb
them
in
their
businesse
.
Neither
were
our
men
able
,
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
to
defend
themselves
,
and
go
on
with
their
fortifications
.
Caesar
seeing
his
souldiers
wounded
and
hurt
from
all
parts
,
commanded
them
to
fall
off
,
and
leave
the
Place
.
But
forasmuch
as
they
were
to
make
their
retreat
down
the
Hill
,
they
d●d
the
more
urge
and
presse
upon
them
;
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
fall
back
,
for
that
they
seemed
to
forsake
the
Place
for
fear
.
It
is
reported
that
Pompey
should
then
,
in
a
vain-glory
,
say
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
That
he
would
be
content
to
be
taken
for
a
Generall
of
no
worth●
,
if
Caesar's
men
could
make
any
retreat
from
thence
(
where
they
were
so
rashly
ingaged
)
without
great
losse
.
Caesar
fearing
the
retreat
of
his
souldiers
,
caused
Hurdles
to
be
brought
,
and
s●t
against
the
Enemy
,
in
the
brimme
of
the
Hill
;
and
behind
them
sunk
a
trench
of
an
indifferent
latitude
,
and
incumbered
the
place
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
.
He
lodged
also
Slingers
in
convenient
places
,
to
defend
his
men
in
their
retreat
.
These
things
being
perfected
,
he
caused
the
legions
to
be
drawn
back
.
But
Pompey's
party
began
with
greater
boldness
and
insolency
to
presse
our
people
:
and
putting
by
the
Hurdles
,
which
were
set
there
as
a
Barricado
,
they
passed
over
the
ditch
.
Which
when
Caesar
perceived
,
fearing
least
they
should
rather
seem
to
be
beaten
off
,
then
be
brought
back
,
whereby
a
greater
scandall
might
consequently
ensue
,
having
almost
from
the
mid-way
incouraged
his
men
by
Antonius
,
who
commanded
that
legion
,
he
willed
that
the
signe
of
charging
the
Enemy
should
be
given
by
a
T●umpet
,
and
gave
order
to
assault
them
.
The
souldiers
of
the
ninth
legion
,
putting
themselves
suddenly
into
order
,
threw
their
P●les
:
and
running
furiously
from
the
lower
ground
,
up
the
steep
of
the
Hill
,
drave
the
Enemy
headlong
from
them
;
who
found
the
Hurdles
,
the
long
poles
,
and
the
ditches
,
to
be
a
great
hinderance
unto
them
in
their
retreat
.
It
contented
our
men
to
leave
the
place
without
losse
:
so
that
having
slain
many
of
them
,
they
came
away
very
quietly
,
with
the
losse
of
sive
of
their
fellows
.
And
having
staied
about
that
place
a
while
,
they
took
other
hills
,
and
perfected
the
fortifications
upon
them
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THis
Chapter
sheweth
,
that
advantage
of
place
,
and
some
such
industrious
courses
as
may
be
fitted
to
the
occasion
,
are
of
great
consequence
in
extremities
of
war
:
but
above
all
,
there
is
nothing
more
availeable
to
clear
a
danger
,
then
valour
.
Valour
is
the
Hercules
that
overcometh
so
many
Monsters
:
and
verifieth
that
saying
,
which
cannot
be
too
often
repeated
,
Virtute
faciendum
est
,
qu●cquid
in
rebus
bellicis
est
gerendum
,
What
a
man
does
in
matter
of
war
,
must
be
done
with
valour
.
But
of
this
I
have
already
treated
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
The
scarcity
which
either
Parti●
endured
in
this
siege
.
THe
carriage
of
that
war
was
in
a
strange
and
unusuall
manner
,
Caesar
.
as
well
in
respect
of
the
great
number
of
Forts
and
Castles
,
containing
such
a
circuit
of
ground
within
one
continued
fortification
,
as
also
in
regard
of
the
whole
siege
,
and
of
other
consequents
depending
thereupon
.
For
whosoever
goeth
about
to
besiege
another
,
doth
either
take
occasion
from
the
weakness
of
the
Enemy
,
daunted
or
stricken
with
fear
,
or
overcome
in
battail
,
or
otherwise
being
moved
thereunto
by
some
injurie
offered
;
whereas
now
it
happened
that
they
were
far
the
stronger
,
both
in
horse
and
foot
.
And
generally
,
the
cause
of
almost
all
sieges
is
,
to
keep
an
enemy
from
provision
of
Corn
:
but
Caesar
,
being
then
far
inferiour
in
number
of
souldiers
,
did
neverthelesse
besiege
an
Army
of
intire
and
untouched
forces
,
especially
at
a
time
when
they
abounded
with
all
necessary
provisions
;
for
every
day
came
great
store
of
shipping
from
all
parts
,
bringing
plenty
of
all
things
needfull
:
neither
could
there
any
wind
blow
,
which
was
not
good
from
some
part
or
other
.
On
the
other
side
,
Caesar
having
spent
all
the
Corn
he
could
get
,
far
or
near
,
was
in
great
want
and
scarcity
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
souldiers
did
bear
it
with
singular
patience
;
for
they
remembred
how
they
had
suffered
the
like
the
year
before
in
Spain
,
and
yet
with
patience
and
labour
had
ended
a
great
and
dangerous
war
.
They
remembred
likewise
the
exceeding
great
want
they
indured
at
Alesia
,
and
much
greater
at
Avaricum
:
and
yet
,
for
all
that
,
they
went
away
Conquerers
of
many
great
Nations
.
They
refused
neither
Barlie
nor
Pease
,
when
it
was
given
them
in
stead
of
Wheat
.
And
of
Cattell
(
whereof
they
were
furnished
with
great
store
out
of
Epirus
)
they
made
great
account
.
There
was
also
a
kind
of
root
,
found
out
by
them
that
were
with
Valerius
,
called
Chara
,
which
eaten
with
Milk
did
much
relieve
their
want
;
and
made
withall
a
kind
of
bread
,
whereof
they
had
plenty
.
And
when
Pompey's
Party
happened
in
their
Colloquies
,
to
cast
in
their
teeth
their
scarcity
and
misery
;
they
would
commonly
throw
this
kind
of
bread
at
them
,
and
scatter
it
in
divers
places
,
to
discourage
them
in
their
hopes
.
And
now
Corn
began
to
be
ripe
,
and
hope
it self
did
relieve
their
want
,
for
that
they
trusted
to
have
plenty
within
a
short
time
.
And
oftentimes
the
souldiers
,
in
their
watches
and
conferences
,
were
heard
to
let
fall
speeches
,
that
they
would
rather
eat
the
bark
of
trees
,
then
suffer
Pompey
to
escape
out
of
their
hands
.
Besides
,
they
understood
by
such
as
ran
away
from
the
Enemy
,
that
their
horse
of
service
could
scarce
be
kept
alive
,
and
that
the
rest
of
their
Cattell
were
all
dead
,
and
that
the
souldiers
themselves
were
in
no
good
health
,
as
well
through
the
narrowness
of
the
place
wherein
they
were
pent
,
as
also
by
means
of
the
ill
savour
and
multitude
of
dead
bodies
,
together
with
continuall
labour
,
being
unaccustomed
to
travel
and
pains
,
but
especially
,
through
the
extreme
want
of
water
;
for
all
the
Rivers
and
Brooks
of
that
quarter
,
Caesar
had
either
turned
another
way
,
or
dammed
up
with
great
works
.
And
as
the
places
were
mountainous
,
with
some
intermission
and
distinction
of
Valleys
,
in
the
form
and
fashion
of
a
Cave
or
Den
;
so
he
stopped
the
same
with
great
piles
beaten
into
the
ground
,
and
interlated
with
fagots
and
hurdles
,
and
then
strengthened
with
earth
,
to
keep
back
the
water
:
insomuch
as
they
were
constrained
to
seek
low
grounds
,
and
Marish
places
,
and
there
to
sink
Wells
.
Which
labour
they
were
glad
to
undertake
,
besides
their
daily
works
,
albeit
these
Wells
stood
far
distant
from
their
Garrisons
,
and
were
quickly
dried
up
with
heat
.
But
Caesar's
Army
was
in
exceeding
good
health
,
and
had
plenty
of
water
,
together
with
all
kind
of
provisions
,
excepting
Wheat
;
which
the
season
of
the
year
daily
brought
on
,
and
gave
them
hope
of
store
,
Harvest
being
so
near
at
hand
.
In
this
new
course
of
war
,
new
policies
and
devices
of
warfare
were
invented
and
put
in
practice
by
either
Partie
.
They
,
perceiving
by
the
fires
that
our
Cohorts
in
the
night
time
kept
watch
at
the
works
,
came
stealing
out
,
and
discharged
all
their
Arrows
upon
them
,
and
then
presently
retreated
.
Wherewith
our
men
being
warned
,
found
out
this
remedy
;
that
they
made
their
fires
in
one
place
,
and
kept
their
watch
in
another
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
FOrasmuch
as
all
matter
of
attempt
doth
much
import
the
fortune
of
a
war
,
we
may
not
omit
to
take
notice
of
the
reasons
hear
expressed
by
Caesar
,
which
are
the
true
motives
of
undertaking
a
siege
.
The
first
is
drawn
either
from
the
weakness
of
an
Enemie
,
or
as
he
is
daunted
with
fear
,
or
overcome
in
battel
.
For
having
thereupon
no
confidence
in
his
own
power
,
he
resteth
himself
in
the
strength
of
the
Place
which
he
holdeth
and
possesseth
:
which
giveth
his
adversaries
occasion
to
lay
siege
unto
his
Hold
;
and
either
to
force
them
,
or
shut
them
up
like
women
.
The
second
is
,
when
one
State
hath
offered
injurie
to
another
(
which
alwaies
importeth
losse
)
beyond
that
which
stood
with
the
course
of
respect
formerly
held
between
them
.
For
revenge
whereof
,
the
other
side
laieth
siege
to
some
of
their
Towns
,
to
repair
themselves
by
taking
in
the
same
.
And
thirdly
,
the
finall
cause
of
all
sieges
is
,
to
keep
an
Enemy
from
victuall
,
and
other
manner
of
provisions
;
and
so
to
take
them
by
the
belly
,
when
they
cannot
take
them
by
the
ears
;
which
is
a
part
so
violent
,
in
requiring
that
which
is
due
to
Nature
,
as
it
hath
made
the
Father
and
the
Son
fall
out
for
a
Mouse
:
as
it
happened
at
Athens
,
Pl●ta●ch
.
besieged
by
Demetrius
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
second
thing
worthy
our
consideration
is
,
the
patience
and
deportment
of
Caesar's
souldiers
,
in
their
so
great
wants
and
necessities
.
As
first
,
in
helping
themselves
with
this
root
called
Chara
,
Lib.
3.
c.
59.
described
by
Dioscorides
,
to
be
a
little
seed
,
tasting
somewhat
like
Anise-seed
,
good
to
help
digestion
,
and
having
such
a
root
as
a
Caret
,
which
being
boiled
,
is
very
good
meat
;
and
is
the
same
which
our
Physicians
call
Caraway-seed
:
Labor
militiae
assidua
fr●ga
itatis
con●●●tudine
factlior
est
.
wherewith
they
served
their
turn
with
such
contentment
,
as
they
seemed
to
have
been
trained
up
in
the
School
of
Frugality
;
a
vertue
worthy
of
all
regard
,
and
the
onely
means
to
make
easie
the
difficulties
of
war
,
Iustin
.
being
as
necessary
for
a
souldier
,
Cy●us
contented
with
bread
and
water
.
as
the
use
of
Armes
;
and
is
that
which
was
aimed
at
in
the
answer
of
Cyrus
,
to
shew
the
services
in
a
souldiers
diet
.
Forbeing
demanded
,
Xenophon
.
what
he
would
have
made
ready
for
supper
;
Bread
,
saith
he
;
for
we
will
sup
at
the
Fountain
.
Neither
hath
it
been
thought
fit
,
to
give
way
to
the
naturall
loosness
of
the
stomacks
appetite
,
upon
any
occasion
;
but
to
use
the
like
moderation
in
the
time
of
plenty
.
For
Zeno
took
the
answer
of
them
,
that
would
excuse
their
liberall
expenses
by
their
ability
of
means
,
for
no
better
pa●ment
,
then
they
themselves
would
have
taken
the
excuse
of
their
Cooks
,
for
putting
too
much
salt
on
their
meat
,
because
they
had
salt
enough
.
Caesar
punished
his
Baker
,
for
giving
him
better
bread
then
his
souldiers
had
.
And
Scipio
cashiered
a
couple
of
Romans
at
the
siege
of
Carthage
,
for
feasting
a
friend
in
their
Tent
,
during
an
assault
.
Which
austerity
of
life
raised
the
Romans
to
that
height
of
honour
,
and
made
them
Masters
of
the
world
,
from
the
East
to
the
Western
Ocean
.
Secondly
,
as
a
consequent
of
this
contentment
,
we
may
note
their
resolution
to
hold
on
their
course
of
siege
;
purposing
rather
to
eat
the
bark
of
trees
,
Aequalem
oportet
semper
esse
Imperatoris
animum
:
m●tari
enim
pro
terum
varie●atibus
,
mentis
instabilis
argumentum
efficitur
.
Agap●tus
.
then
to
suffer
Pompey
to
escape
their
hands
.
It
is
an
excellent
point
in
a
Generall
,
to
keep
himself
from
irresolution
;
being
a
weakness
of
ill
consequence
,
and
not
unlike
the
disease
of
the
Staggers
,
variable
,
uncertain
,
and
without
bottom
or
bound
:
whereas
constancy
to
purposes
,
produceth
noble
and
worthy
ends
.
An
instance
whereof
is
Fabius
Maximus
,
who
notwithstanding
the
reproach
and
scandall
cast
upon
him
,
Unus
homo
nobis
cunctando
restitute
Rem
.
Enn.
continued
firm
in
his
determination
,
to
the
saving
of
his
Country
.
And
if
it
be
so
well
beseeming
a
Leader
,
it
is
of
much
more
regard
in
the
souldier
:
especially
considering
that
of
Xenophon
;
Non
facile
in
officio
potest
miles
contineri
ab
eo
,
qui
necessaria
non
subministrat
;
He
cannot
easily
keep
his
souldiers
in
obedience
,
which
does
not
provide
them
necessaries
.
Lib.
6.
de
Cyropaed
.
For
,
as
the
same
Author
observeth
in
another
place
,
Nullus
est
ad●o
fortis
aut
validus
,
qui
possit
adversus
famem
aut
frigus
pugnando
militare
;
There
is
no
man
so
stout
and
valorous
,
that
can
fight
against
cold
and
hunger
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
AMongst
all
the
parts
of
the
Roman
discipline
,
their
Watch
deserveth
a
particular
description
;
supplying
in
the
Army
,
the
office
of
the
naturall
eye
in
the
bodie
,
which
is
,
to
give
notice
of
any
approaching
danger
,
for
the
preventing
of
the
same
.
Polybius
hath
left
it
to
posterity
in
this
manner
;
Of
each
sort
of
the
Legionary
foot
,
as
namely
the
Hastati
,
Principes
,
and
Triarii
,
and
likewise
of
the
horse
,
there
was
chosen
one
out
of
the
tenth
and
last
Maniple
,
that
was
made
free
from
watch
and
ward
.
This
party
,
as
the
Sun
began
to
decline
,
came
daily
to
the
Tent
of
the
Tribune
,
and
there
had
given
him
a
little
Tablet
,
wherein
the
watch-word
was
writ
;
which
Tablet
they
called
Tessera
:
and
then
returning
to
his
Company
,
delivered
it
to
the
Centurion
of
the
next
Maniple
,
and
that
Centurion
to
the
next
,
and
so
in
order
,
untill
it
came
to
the
first
and
chiefest
Company
,
which
was
lodged
next
unto
the
Tribunes
;
and
by
the
Centurion
thereof
was
returned
to
the
Tribune
before
Sun-setting
.
And
if
all
the
Tablets
were
brought
in
,
then
did
the
Tribune
know
the
word
was
given
to
all
.
If
any
wanted
,
they
made
inquirie
,
and
by
the
notes
of
inscription
finding
which
was
missing
,
they
punished
the
default
as
they
saw
cause
.
And
this
was
their
watch-word
,
by
which
their
Party
was
distinguished
from
an
Enemy
;
and
in
likelihood
(
for
Polybius
doth
not
affirm
so
much
)
was
by
the
Centurion
given
to
such
of
his
Maniple
as
were
to
watch
that
night
.
Their
night-watches
were
thus
ordered
;
A
Maniple
,
or
Company
,
was
alwaies
appointed
to
watch
at
the
Generalls
Pavilion
.
The
Treasurer
had
three
watches
,
and
every
Legat
two
.
A
watch
consisted
of
four
men
,
according
to
the
generall
division
of
their
night
into
four
parts
:
each
of
those
four
having
his
turn
appointed
him
by
lot
,
for
the
first
,
second
,
third
,
or
fourth
watch
,
and
the
rest
sitting
by
.
The
Velites
kept
watch
without
the
Camp
,
and
the
Decuries
of
horse
at
the
gates
.
Besides
,
every
Maniple
had
private
watch
within
it self
.
Of
those
that
were
appointed
to
watch
,
a
Lieutenant
of
each
Maniple
did
bring
to
the
Tribune
in
the
evening
,
such
as
were
to
keep
the
first
watch
of
the
night
:
and
to
them
were
delivered
lesser
Tablets
,
then
were
given
out
at
first
,
called
Tesserulae
,
appropriated
to
every
particular
watch
;
one
for
himself
,
and
three
other
for
his
fellows
.
The
trust
of
giong
the
Round
was
committed
to
the
horsemen
:
for
it
belonged
to
the
first
Commander
of
horse
in
each
legion
,
to
give
order
to
his
Lieutenant
,
to
appoint
before
dinner
four
young
men
of
his
troup
,
to
go
the
Round
the
next
night
;
and
in
the
evening
,
to
acquaint
the
next
Commander
to
appoint
Rounders
for
the
night
following
.
These
horsemen
being
thus
appointed
,
did
cast
lots
for
the
first
,
second
,
third
,
and
fourth
watch
,
and
then
repaired
to
the
Tribune
;
of
whom
they
had
order
what
,
and
how
many
watches
to
visit
,
having
received
the
watch-word
before
from
their
Commander
:
and
then
all
four
went
to
attend
at
the
Tent
of
the
Primipile
,
or
chiefest
Centurion
of
a
Legion
,
who
had
the
charge
of
distinguishing
the
four
watches
of
the
night
by
a
Trumpet
.
When
time
served
for
him
that
was
to
go
the
Round
the
first
watch
,
he
went
out
accompanied
with
some
of
his
friends
,
and
visited
those
watches
which
were
assigned
unto
him
.
And
if
he
found
the
watch-man
waking
,
and
in
good
order
,
he
then
took
that
Tablet
from
him
which
he
had
received
of
the
Tribune
,
and
departed
.
But
if
he
found
him
sleeping
,
or
out
of
his
place
,
he
took
witnesse
thereof
,
and
departed
.
The
same
did
the
rest
of
the
Rounders
,
as
their
watches
fell
out
in
course
.
And
as
the
day
began
to
break
,
all
the
Rounders
brought
in
the
Tablets
to
the
Tribunes
.
And
if
all
were
brought
in
,
there
was
no
more
to
do
:
but
if
any
wanted
,
it
was
found
out
by
the
Character
,
what
watch
had
failed
;
which
being
known
,
the
Centurion
was
called
,
and
commanded
to
bring
those
that
were
faulty
.
If
the
offence
were
in
the
watch-man
,
the
Rounder
was
to
prove
it
by
witnesses
:
if
not
,
it
fell
upon
himself
;
and
a
Councell
of
war
being
presently
called
,
the
Tribune
gave
judgement
to
kill
him
with
a
club
.
And
in
this
manner
did
the
Romans
keep
watch
in
the
Camp
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
A
relation
of
divers
incounters
,
that
There
is
a
great
part
of
the
history
in
this
place
omitted
.
happened
between
both
Parties
.
IN
the
mean
time
Pub.
Sylla
,
whom
Caesar
(
at
his
departure
from
the
Camp
)
had
left
to
command
the
Army
,
Caesar
.
being
certified
thereof
,
came
with
two
legions
to
succour
the
Cohort
:
at
whose
approach
,
Pompey's
party
was
easily
beaten
off
,
being
neither
able
to
indure
the
shock
nor
sight
of
our
men
.
For
the
first
being
put
off
,
the
rest
gave
back
,
and
left
the
place
:
but
as
our
men
pursued
them
,
Sylla
called
them
back
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
follow
far
after
.
Howbeit
,
many
men
think
,
that
if
he
would
have
pressed
hard
upon
them
,
the
war
had
ended
that
day
.
But
in
my
opinion
,
he
is
not
to
be
blamed
;
Al●ae
sunt
Legati
par●es
,
atque
Imperatoris
for
there
is
one
charge
and
power
peculiar
to
a
Lieutenant
,
and
another
to
him
that
commandeth
in
Chief
:
the
one
doing
nothing
but
by
order
and
prescription
,
and
the
other
disposing
every
thing
as
he
shall
think
fit
.
Sylla
(
in
Caesar's
absence
)
having
freed
h●s
men
,
was
content
therewith
,
and
would
no
further
ingage
them
in
fight
(
which
might
happily
prove
subject
to
ill
fortune
)
least
he
should
seem
to
assume
unto
himself
the
place
and
authority
of
a
Generall
.
There
were
certain
things
that
made
the
retreat
of
Pompey's
men
very
difficult
and
hazardous
.
For
having
ascended
from
a
bottome
to
a
Hill
,
they
now
found
themselves
upon
the
top
thereof
.
And
as
they
were
to
make
their
retreat
down
again
,
they
stood
in
fear
of
our
men
,
pressing
on
them
from
the
higher
ground
;
neither
was
it
far
from
sunne-setting
(
for
hoping
to
end
it
speedily
,
they
drew
out
the
business
untill
it
was
almost
night
)
whereby
Pompey
was
forced
to
take
a
resolution
from
the
time
,
and
to
possesse
himself
of
a
Mount
,
no
further
from
the
Fort
then
out
of
shot
.
There
he
made
a
stand
,
fortified
the
place
,
and
kept
his
forces
.
At
the
same
time
they
fought
in
two
other
places
:
for
Pompey
,
to
separate
and
distract
our
troups
,
assaulted
divers
forts
together
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
succoured
from
the
next
Garrisons
.
In
one
place
,
Volcatius
Tullus
with
three
Cohorts
sustained
the
assault
of
a
Legion
,
and
made
them
forsake
the
place
.
In
another
part
,
the
Germans
sallying
out
of
our
works
,
slew
many
of
the
Enemy
,
and
returned
back
to
their
fellows
in
safety
.
So
that
in
one
day
there
were
six
severall
sights
;
three
at
Dyrrachium
,
and
three
at
the
fortifications
:
of
all
which
an
account
being
taken
,
there
were
found
slain
of
Pompey's
Party
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
with
many
Centurions
,
and
other
speciall
men
called
out
to
that
war
.
●vocati
.
Amongst
whom
was
Valerius
Flaccus
,
the
son
of
Lucius
,
who
being
Praetor
had
obtained
the
Province
of
Asia
:
besides
,
there
were
six
Ensignes
taken
.
Our
Party
lost
not
above
twenty
men
in
all
those
fights
;
howbeit
in
the
fort
there
was
not
one
man
but
was
hurt
.
Four
Centurions
of
one
Cohort
lost
their
eyes
;
and
for
argument
of
their
endeavour
and
great
danger
,
they
made
report
to
Caesar
,
of
thirty
thousand
arrows
shot
into
the
fort
.
There
was
also
a
Target
of
one
Scaeva
,
a
Centurion
,
which
was
shewed
unto
him
,
being
pierced
through
in
two
hundred
and
thirty
places
;
whom
Caesar
(
as
having
well
des●rved
of
him
and
the
Common-wealth
)
rewarded
with
six
hundred
pound
sterling
;
Millibus
ducentis
aeris
.
and
advanced
him
from
the
Companies
of
the
e●ghth
rank
,
to
be
the
chiefest
Centurion
,
Prin●ipilus
.
or
Prin●ipile
of
the
Legion
:
for
it
appeared
,
that
by
his
means
specially
the
fort
was
saved
.
For
the
Cohort
,
he
doubled
their
pay
,
as
well
in
Money
,
as
in
Corn
and
Apparrell
;
and
rewarded
them
nobly
with
ornaments
of
Military
honour
.
Pompey
having
wrought
all
that
night
,
to
fortify
his
Trenches
,
the
dayes
following
he
built
towers
15
foot
high
;
which
being
finished
,
he
added
mantelets
to
that
part
of
the
Camp
.
And
after
five
daies
,
having
got
a
dark
night
(
shutting
all
the
Ports
of
his
Camp
,
and
ramming
them
up
)
in
the
beginning
of
the
third
watch
,
●e
drew
out
his
Army
in
silence
,
and
betook
himself
to
his
old
fortifications
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
breach
of
the
Historie
in
this
place
,
is
like
a
blot
in
a
fair
Table
,
or
as
a
gap
in
a
daunce
of
Nymphs
,
and
doth
much
blemish
the
beauty
of
this
Discourse
.
But
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
a
losse
which
cannot
be
repaired
,
we
must
rest
contented
with
the
use
of
that
which
remaineth
.
Out
of
which
we
may
observe
the
notice
they
took
of
well-deserving
;
according
to
the
institution
of
their
discipline
,
supported
especially
by
Praem●um
and
Poena
,
Reward
and
Punishment
.
The
recognition
whereof
(
according
to
the
judgement
of
the
gravest
Law-givers
)
is
the
means
to
raise
a
State
to
the
height
of
perfection
.
Solon
.
Plat.
●
.
de
〈◊〉
Livi●
lib.
4.
Lib.
6.
Eo
enim
impendi
laborem
&
periculum
,
unde
emolumentum
&
honos
speratur
,
Men
will
then
venture
and
take
pains
,
when
they
know
they
shall
get
themselves
honour
and
preferment
by
it
.
The
R●mans
,
saith
Polybius
,
crowned
the
valour
of
their
souldiers
with
eternall
honours
.
Neither
did
any
thing
so
much
excite
them
to
the
atchievement
of
noble
Acts
,
as
their
Triumphs
,
Garlands
,
and
other
Ensigns
of
publick
●enown
:
which
Caesar
specially
observed
above
the
rest
.
For
besides
this
which
he
did
to
Cassius
Scaeva
(
recorded
by
all
the
Writers
of
these
wars
)
Plutarch
relateth
,
In
vita
Cae●●is
.
that
at
his
being
in
Britain
,
he
could
not
contain
from
imbracing
a
souldiers
,
that
carried
himself
valiantly
in
defence
of
divers
Centurions
.
And
whereas
the
poor
man
,
falling
down
at
his
feet
,
asked
nothing
but
pardon
for
leaving
his
Target
behind
him
;
he
rewarded
him
with
great
gifts
,
and
much
honour
.
Howbeit
,
the
difference
which
Salust
hath
made
in
this
kind
is
too
generally
observed
;
In
repub
.
multo
praestat
beneficii
q●●m
ma●●ficii
immemorem
esse
:
bonus
,
segnior
●it
ubi
negligas
;
m●●as
improbior
.
that
It
more
importeth
a
Commonweal
to
punish
an
ill
member
,
then
to
reward
a
good
act
:
for
a
vertuous
desire
is
by
neglect
a
little
abated
,
but
an
ill
man
becomes
unsufferable
.
And
thence
it
is
,
that
merit
is
never
valued
but
upon
necessity
.
It
is
fit
that
he
will
have
the
honour
of
wearing
a
Lions
skin
,
should
first
kill
the
beast
,
as
Hercules
did
:
but
to
kill
a
Lion
,
and
not
to
have
the
skin
,
Sal.
Iug●r
.
is
not
so
available
as
a
meaner
occupation
.
Anthony
〈◊〉
giveth
another
rule
,
observed
in
that
government
,
which
is
the
true
Idea
of
Perfection
:
En
la
casa
de
Dios
jamas
fuc
,
nies
,
ni
sera
,
merito
sin
premio
,
ni
colpa
sin
pena
;
In
the
house
of
God
there
never
was
,
nor
is
,
nor
shall
be
,
desert
unrewarded
,
or
fault
unpunished
.
CHAP.
XX.
Caesar
moveth
Scipio
to
mediate
a
Peace
.
AEtolia
,
Caesar
.
Acarnania
,
and
Amphilochis
being
taken
by
Cassius
Longinus
,
and
Calvisius
Sabinus
,
as
is
before
declared
,
Caesar
thought
it
expedient
to
attempt
and
try
Achaia
,
and
to
proceed
farther
in
that
course
:
whereupon
he
sent
thither
L.
Calenus
,
and
Q.
Sabinus
,
and
to
them
he
added
Cassius
with
his
Cohorts
.
Their
coming
being
bruited
abroad
,
Rutilius
Lupus
,
to
whom
Pompey
had
left
the
charge
of
Achaia
,
determined
to
fortify
the
Isthmus
,
to
keep
out
Fusius
.
Calenus
in
the
mean
time
,
with
the
favour
and
assent
of
the
States
,
took
in
Delphos
,
Thebes
,
and
Orchomenus
,
besides
some
other
places
which
he
took
by
force
.
The
rest
of
the
Cities
he
laboured
to
draw
to
Caesar's
party
,
by
Embassages
sent
about
unto
them
:
and
therein
was
Fusius
occupied
for
the
present
.
Caesar
every
day
following
brought
out
his
Army
into
an
equall
and
indifferent
place
,
to
see
if
Pompey
would
accept
of
battel
;
insomuch
as
he
led
them
under
Pompey's
Camp
▪
the
vauward
being
within
shot
of
the
Rampier
.
Pompey
,
to
hold
the
fame
and
opinion
he
had
attained
,
drew
out
his
forces
,
and
so
imbattelled
them
before
his
Camp
,
that
their
rereward
did
touch
the
Rampier
;
and
the
whole
Army
was
so
disposed
,
that
every
man
was
under
the
protection
of
such
weapons
as
might
be
shot
from
thence
.
While
these
things
were
doing
in
Achaia
and
at
Dy●rachium
,
it
was
certainly
known
that
Scipio
was
come
into
Macedonia
.
Caesar
not
omitting
his
former
purpose
,
sent
Clodius
unto
him
,
a
familiar
friend
to
both
of
them
,
and
one
whom
Scipio
had
formerly
so
commended
to
Caesar
,
that
he
had
taken
him
in
the
number
of
his
nearest
favourites
.
●o
him
he
gave
Letters
and
Messages
,
to
be
delivered
to
Scipio
;
whereof
this
was
the
effect
.
That
he
had
used
all
means
for
peace
,
and
yet
had
prevailed
nothing
at
all
:
which
he
took
to
be
the
fault
of
such
as
had
the
charge
of
the
businesse
,
being
fearfull
to
treat
with
Pompey
thereof
in
an
unseasonable
time
.
But
Scipio
had
that
credit
and
respect
,
that
he
might
not
only
deliver
freely
what
he
thought
fitting
,
but
might
also
(
in
some
sort
)
constrain
him
,
and
reform
his
errour
.
For
being
Commander
in
chief
over
an
Army
,
besides
his
credit
,
he
had
strength
to
compell
him
.
Which
if
he
did
,
every
man
would
attribute
the
quiet
of
Italy
,
the
peace
of
the
Provinces
,
and
the
safety
and
preservation
of
the
Empire
to
him
only
.
All
these
things
did
Clodius
make
known
to
Scipio
:
and
for
the
first
daies
was
well
heard
;
but
afterwards
could
not
be
admitted
to
speech
;
Favonius
reprehending
Scipio
,
for
going
so
far
with
him
,
as
afterwards
we
understood
upon
the
ending
of
the
war
:
whereby
he
was
forced
to
return
to
Caesar
,
without
effecting
any
thing
.
Caesar
that
he
might
with
greater
facility
keep
in
Pompey's
Cavalry
at
Dyrrachium
,
and
hinder
them
from
forrage
,
fortified
and
shut
up
two
passages
(
which
,
as
we
have
before
declared
,
were
very
narrow
)
with
great
works
,
and
there
built
Castles
.
Pompey
understanding
that
his
horsemen
did
no
good
abroad
,
within
a
few
daies
,
conveighed
them
within
his
fortification
by
shipping
.
Howbeit
they
were
in
extreme
necessity
for
want
of
forrage
;
insomuch
as
having
beaten
off
all
the
leaves
of
the
trees
,
they
fed
their
horses
with
young
Reeds
bruised
,
Et
mor●u
spoliare
nemus
,
lethumq●e
minantes
,
Vellere
a●
ignotis
dubias
radicibus
●erbas
.
and
beaten
in
pieces
.
For
they
had
spent
the
Corn
which
was
sowed
within
the
works
,
and
were
forced
to
bring
food
for
their
Cattell
from
Corcyra
and
Aca●ania
,
by
long
and
tedious
navigation
;
and
where
it
fell
short
,
they
made
it
up
with
Barley
,
and
so
kept
life
in
their
horses
.
But
afterwards
,
whenas
not
only
their
Barley
and
other
food
was
spent
in
all
places
,
and
the
grasse
and
herbs
dried
up
,
but
the
fruit
also
wasted
and
consumed
off
the
trees
,
their
horses
being
so
lean
as
they
were
not
able
to
stand
on
their
legs
,
Pompey
thought
it
expedient
to
think
of
some
course
of
breaking
out
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
may
seem
a
cunning
trick
of
Caesar
,
and
perhaps
it
was
his
end
,
to
endeavour
with
fair
pretenses
to
ingage
Scipio
so
far
in
contriving
a
Peace
,
as
being
Generall
of
an
Army
,
he
might
assume
unto
himself
a
commanding
authority
;
and
thereupon
breed
such
a
jealousy
,
as
would
keep
Pompey
and
him
asunder
.
Neverthelesse
,
it
is
every
way
worth
a
mans
labour
,
to
make
overtures
of
peace
howsoever
:
especially
considering
,
how
it
changeth
the
relative
in
the
condition
of
men
,
which
in
war
is
Homo
homini
Lupus
,
One
man
a
Woolf
to
another
;
and
in
peace
,
Homo
homini
Deus
,
One
man
a
God
to
another
:
Si
bonam
dederitis
,
fidam
&
perpetu●m
;
〈…〉
diutur●●m
.
and
,
proving
good
,
will
doubtlesse
continue
;
if
inconvenient
,
the
sooner
broken
,
and
so
the
case
is
but
the
same
it
was
before
.
Secondly
,
Li●
.
lib.
8.
we
may
note
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
,
〈◊〉
est
quod
non
exp●gnet
pert●n●●x
opera
,
&
intenta
&
diligens
cura
.
but
pertinacy
and
restlesse
labour
,
directed
with
diligent
and
intent
care
,
will
in
the
end
overcome
it
.
For
Caesar
,
that
at
the
first
seemed
to
undertake
impossibilities
,
going
about
to
besiege
a
great
part
of
a
Country
,
and
to
shut
up
a
huge
Army
in
an
open
place
,
did
neverthelesse
(
by
endeavour
)
bring
them
to
such
extremity
of
want
,
Senec.
lib.
6.
Epist.
51.
that
if
,
as
Democritus
said
,
the
body
should
have
put
the
mind
in
sute
,
for
reparation
of
losse
,
which
her
ambition
and
wilfull
obstinacy
had
drawn
upon
it
,
she
should
never
be
able
to
pay
damages
.
Touching
the
Isthmus
which
Rutilius
Rufus
went
about
to
fortify
,
it
is
a
neck
of
earth
,
joining
an
Iland
unto
the
Continent
.
For
as
the
In-let
of
the
Sea
,
between
two
Lands
,
is
called
Porthmus
(
whereupon
the
town
of
Portsmouth
in
Hampshire
hath
that
appellation
,
as
sited
upon
the
like
In-let
)
so
any
small
la●get
or
neck
of
earth
,
lying
between
two
Seas
,
is
called
Isthmus
.
Whereof
this
of
Achaia
is
of
speciall
note
in
Greece
;
being
the
same
that
joined
Poloponnesus
to
the
Continent
,
and
was
of
speciall
fame
for
the
site
of
Corinth
.
These
necks
of
earth
,
called
Isthmi
,
are
of
the
nature
of
those
things
,
as
have
been
often
threatned
,
and
yet
continue
the
same
.
For
albeit
the
ambition
of
great
Princes
hath
sought
to
alter
the
fashion
of
the
earth
in
that
behalf
,
yet
I
know
not
how
their
desires
have
sorted
to
no
end
.
Plin.
lib.
4.
cap.
4.
Perfodere
nav●gabili
alveo
has
angustias
tentavere
Demetrius
Rex
,
D●ctator
Caesar
,
Caius
Princeps
,
&
Domitius
Nero
,
infausto
,
ut
omnium
patuit
ex●tu
,
incepto
;
King
Demetrius
,
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
Cai●s
the
Prince
,
and
Domitius
Nero
,
all
of
them
attempted
to
draw
through
this
neck
of
land
with
a
navigable
chanell
,
without
any
successe
,
as
appears
by
the
issue
.
In
the
time
of
King
S●sostris
,
and
since
,
in
the
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
,
they
went
about
to
bring
the
Red
Sea
into
Nile
;
but
fearing
it
would
be
a
means
to
drown
the
Land
,
one
Sea
being
lower
then
another
,
they
gave
over
the
enterprize
.
And
it
may
be
upon
like
consideration
,
or
otherwise
,
fearing
to
correct
the
works
of
Nature
,
they
forbare
to
make
a
passage
between
Nombre
ac
Dios
and
Panama
,
and
so
to
join
one
sea
to
the
other
,
as
was
said
to
be
intended
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
An
accident
which
fell
out
by
two
Brethren
of
Savoy
,
in
Caesar's
Army
.
THere
were
in
Caesar's
Camp
two
brethren
of
Savoy
,
Caesar
.
Roscillus
and
Aegus
,
the
sons
of
Adbucillus
,
who
,
for
many
years
together
,
was
accounted
the
principall
and
chief
man
of
that
State
:
these
were
men
of
singular
worth
,
and
had
done
Caesar
very
great
service
in
all
the
wars
of
Gallia
;
and
in
that
respect
,
Caesar
had
advanced
them
to
great
&
honourable
Charges
in
their
Country
,
and
caused
them
(
extraordinarily
)
to
be
taken
in
the
number
of
the
Senators
,
and
bestowed
much
of
the
Enemies
lands
upon
them
,
besides
great
summs
of
ready
mony
,
and
of
poor
had
made
them
rich
.
These
men
were
not
only
well
respected
by
Caesar
,
but
were
in
good
account
throughout
all
the
Army
.
Howbeit
,
relying
too
much
on
Caesa●'s
favour
,
and
puffed
up
with
foolish
and
barbarous
arrogancy
,
they
disdained
their
own
men
deceiving
the
horsemen
of
their
pay
,
and
averting
all
pillage
from
publick
distribution
to
their
own
particular
.
The
horsemen
provoked
with
these
injuries
,
came
all
to
Caesar
,
and
complained
openly
thereof
:
adding
farther
,
that
their
troups
were
not
full
,
nor
answerable
to
the
List
or
Muster-role
,
by
which
they
required
paiment
.
Caesar
thinking
it
no
fit
time
of
punishment
and
withall
attributing
much
to
the
worth
of
the
men
,
put
off
the
whole
matter
,
and
chid
them
privately
,
for
making
a
gain
of
their
troups
of
horse
;
willing
them
to
expect
a
supply
of
all
their
wants
from
his
favour
,
according
as
their
service
had
well
deserved
.
Neverthelesse
,
the
matter
brought
them
into
great
scandall
and
contempt
with
all
men
:
which
they
plainly
perceived
,
both
by
the
speeches
of
other
men
,
as
also
by
that
they
might
judge
themselves
,
Poenam
semper
an●e
oculos
versari
putent
qui
peccaverunt
.
Cic.
●n
●rat
.
〈◊〉
Milone
.
their
own
consciences
accusing
them
.
With
which
reproach
and
shame
they
were
so
moved
(
and
thinking
peradventure
that
they
were
not
quit
thereof
,
but
deferred
untill
some
other
time
)
that
they
resolved
to
leave
the
Army
,
to
seek
new
fortunes
,
and
make
proof
of
other
acquaintance
.
And
having
imparted
the
matter
to
a
few
of
their
followers
,
to
whom
they
durst
communicate
so
great
a
disloialty
,
first
they
went
about
to
kill
C.
Volusenus
,
Generall
of
the
horse
(
as
after
the
war
was
ended
was
discovered
)
that
they
might
come
to
Pompey
upon
some
deserved
service
:
but
after
they
found
it
hard
to
accomplish
,
they
took
up
as
much
mony
as
they
could
borrow
,
as
though
they
meant
to
have
paid
their
troups
,
what
they
formerly
had
defrauded
them
of
;
and
having
brought
many
horses
,
they
went
to
Pompey
,
together
with
such
as
were
acquainted
with
their
purposes
.
Pompey
finding
them
Gentlemen
of
sort
,
liberally
brought
up
,
attended
with
a
great
retinue
,
and
many
horses
,
and
both
of
them
very
valiant
,
and
in
good
account
with
Caesar
,
and
withall
,
for
that
it
was
an
unusuall
and
strange
accident
,
he
led
them
about
the
works
,
and
shewed
them
all
the
fortifications
:
for
before
that
time
,
no
man
,
either
souldier
or
horseman
,
had
fled
from
Caesar
to
Pompey
;
whereas
daily
they
came
from
Pompey
to
Caesar
,
especially
such
as
were
enrolled
in
Epirus
and
Aetolia
,
which
countries
were
at
Caesar's
devotion
.
These
two
Brethren
exactly
understanding
all
things
in
Caesar's
Camp
(
as
well
concerning
such
works
as
were
perfect
,
as
such
others
wherein
men
skilfull
in
war
might
find
defect
,
together
with
the
opportunity
of
time
,
and
distances
of
places
,
as
also
the
diligence
of
the
Guards
,
with
the
nature
and
endeavour
of
every
man
that
had
a
charge
)
related
all
particularly
to
Pompey
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
WE
may
here
observe
the
sincerity
and
direct
carriage
of
inferiour
Commanders
in
the
Roman
Army
by
the
scandall
these
two
S●vo●ens
ran
into
for
making
false
Musters
,
and
defrauding
the
souldiers
of
their
due
:
A
matter
so
ordinary
in
these
our
times
,
as
custome
seemeth
to
justify
the
Abuse
.
For
what
more
common
in
the
course
of
our
modern
wars
,
then
to
make
gain
of
Companies
,
by
mustering
more
then
they
have
in
pay
,
and
by
turning
that
which
is
due
to
the
souldier
to
their
own
benefit
?
The
first
whereof
,
if
it
be
duly
weighed
,
is
an
offence
of
a
high
nature
against
the
State
;
and
the
second
,
such
an
injury
to
the
souldier
,
as
can
hardly
be
answered
.
It
is
merrily
(
as
I
take
it
)
aid
by
Columella
,
That
,
in
foro
concessun●
latrocinium
,
Robbery
is
lawfull
in
courses
at
Law
.
But
for
those
,
to
whom
is
committed
the
safety
of
a
kingdom
,
to
betray
the
trust
reposed
in
them
,
by
raising
their
means
with
dead
paies
,
and
consequently
,
steading
the
Cause
with
dead
service
;
as
also
,
by
disabling
their
Companions
and
fellow-souldiers
from
doing
those
duties
which
are
requisite
,
for
want
of
due
entertainment
;
is
a
thing
deserving
a
heavy
censure
,
and
will
doubtlesse
fall
out
unto
them
,
as
it
did
to
these
two
Brethren
.
The
sequele
whereof
will
appear
by
the
story
,
Lib.
5.
Cy●op
.
and
confirme
that
of
Xenophon
;
Dii
haud
impunita
relinquunt
imp●a
&
nefaria
hominum
facta
:
The
Gods
do
not
suffer
the
impieties
and
wickednesses
of
men
to
escape
unpunished
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Pompey
attempting
to
break
out
,
putteth
Caesar's
Party
to
great
losse
.
POmpey
being
informed
of
these
things
,
Caesar
.
&
having
formerly
resolved
to
break
out
,
as
is
already
declared
,
gave
order
to
the
souldiers
to
make
them
coverings
for
their
Morions
of
Osiers
,
and
to
get
some
store
of
Bavins
and
Fagots
.
Which
being
prepared
,
he
shipped
a
great
number
of
the
light-armed
souldiers
and
Archers
,
together
with
those
fagots
,
in
Skiffs
and
Gallies
.
And
about
mid-night
he
drew
threescore
Cohorts
out
of
the
greater
Camp
,
and
the
places
of
Garrison
,
and
sent
them
to
that
part
of
the
●ortification
which
was
next
unto
the
Sea
,
and
farthest
off
from
Caesar's
greatest
Camp
.
Thither
also
he
sent
the
ships
before-mentioned
,
filled
with
light-armed
men
and
fagots
,
together
with
as
many
other
Gallies
as
were
at
Dyrrachium
;
and
gave
directions
how
every
man
should
imploy
himself
.
Caesar
had
left
Lentulus
Marcellinus
,
the
Treasurer
,
with
the
Legion
newly
enrolled
,
to
keep
that
fortification
;
who
for
that
he
was
sickly
,
and
of
an
ill
disposition
of
body
▪
had
substituted
Fulvius
Posthumus
as
his
coad●utor
.
There
was
in
that
place
a
●rench
of
fifteen
foot
deep
,
and
a
Rampier
against
the
Enemy
of
ten
foot
in
〈◊〉
,
and
as
much
in
breadth
.
And
about
six
hundred
foot
from
that
place
was
raised
another
Rampier
▪
with
the
front
the
contrary
way
,
but
somewhat
lower
then
the
●ormer
.
For
some
few
daies
before
,
Caesar
(
fearing
that
place
,
least
our
men
should
be
circumvented
with
their
ships
)
had
caused
double
fortifications
to
be
made
in
that
place
;
that
if
(
peradventure
)
they
should
be
put
to
their
shifts
,
they
might
neverthelesse
make
good
resistance
.
But
the
greatnesse
of
the
works
,
and
the
continuall
labour
they
daily
endured
,
the
fortifications
being
carried
eighteen
miles
in
circuit
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
finish
it
.
Whereby
it
happened
,
that
he
had
not
as
yet
made
a
Rampier
along
the
Sea-shore
,
to
joyn
these
two
fortifications
together
,
for
the
defence
thereof
:
which
was
informed
Pompey
by
these
two
Savoiens
,
and
brought
great
damage
and
losse
to
our
people
.
For
as
the
Cohorts
of
the
ninth
Legion
kept
watch
and
guard
upon
the
Sea
,
suddenly
,
by
the
break
of
day
,
came
Pompey's
Army
:
which
seemed
very
strange
unto
our
men
:
and
instantly
thereupon
,
the
souldiers
from
a
shipboard
assaulted
with
their
weapons
the
inner
Rampier
,
&
the
rest
began
to
fill
up
the
Trench
.
The
legionary
souldiers
,
appointed
to
keep
the
inner
fortifications
,
having
planted
a
great
number
of
Ladders
to
the
Rampier
,
did
amuse
the
Enemy
with
weapons
,
&
Engines
of
all
sorts
;
&
a
great
number
of
A●chers
were
thronged
together
on
each
side
.
But
the
coverings
of
Osiers
which
they
ware
on
their
head-pieces
,
did
greatly
defend
them
from
the
blowes
of
stones
,
which
was
the
only
weapon
our
men
had
for
that
purpose
.
And
as
our
men
were
overlaid
with
all
these
things
,
and
did
hardly
make
resistance
,
they
found
out
the
defect
of
the
fortification
,
formerly
mentioned
:
and
landing
their
men
between
the
two
Rampiers
,
they
charged
our
people
in
the
rere
,
and
so
driving
them
from
both
the
fortifications
,
made
them
turn
their
backs
.
This
Alarme
being
heard
,
Marcellinus
sent
certain
Cohorts
to
succour
our
men
:
who
seeing
them
fly
,
could
neither
re-assure
them
by
their
coming
,
nor
withstand
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
themselves
:
insomuch
as
what
relief
soever
was
sent
,
was
distracted
by
the
fear
and
astonishment
of
them
that
fled
away
.
Whereby
the
terrour
and
the
danger
was
made
much
the
greater
,
and
their
retreat
was
hindered
through
the
multitude
of
people
.
In
that
fight
,
the
Eagle-bearer
being
grievously
wounded
,
and
fainting
for
want
of
strength
,
looking
towards
the
horsemen
;
This
have
I
,
said
he
,
in
my
life
time
carefully
and
diligently
defended
for
many
years
together
,
and
now
,
dying
,
with
the
same
fidelity
do
restore
it
unto
Caesar
:
suffer
not
(
I
pray
you
)
such
a
dishonour
,
the
like
whereof
never
happened
in
Caesar's
Army
,
but
return
it
unto
him
in
safety
.
By
which
accident
the
Eagle
was
saved
:
all
the
Centurions
of
the
first
Cohort
being
slain
,
but
the
first
of
the
Maniple
of
the
Principes
.
And
now
the
Enemy
,
with
great
slaughter
of
our
men
,
approached
near
Marcellinus
Camp
.
The
rest
of
the
Cohorts
being
greatly
astonished
,
M.
Antonius
holding
the
next
Garrison
to
that
place
,
upon
notice
thereof
,
was
seen
to
come
down
from
the
upper
ground
with
twelve
Cohorts
.
Vpon
whose
coming
Pompey's
Party
was
repressed
and
staied
,
and
our
men
somewhat
re-assured
,
giving
them
time
to
come
again
to
themselves
out
of
that
astonishment
.
And
not
long
after
,
Caesar
having
knowledge
thereof
by
smoak
made
out
of
the
Forts
,
according
to
the
use
of
former
time
,
came
thither
also
,
bringing
with
him
certain
Cohorts
out
of
the
Garrisons
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
IT
is
an
old
saying
,
Arma
alienasse
grave
●rim●n
est
,
&
●a
poe●a
de●ertioni
ex●quatur
,
utique
si
tota
alien●vit
.
that
Thieves
handsell
is
alwaies
naught
.
But
Traitors
handsell
is
much
worse
:
as
appeareth
by
the
falling
away
of
these
two
Savoiens
:
who
were
the
first
that
left
Caesar
in
this
war
,
and
the
first
that
brought
Pompey
good
fortune
:
themselves
standing
culpable
of
as
great
an
offence
,
Lib.
14.
as
if
they
had
alienated
the
whole
Army
.
§
de
re
militari
.
In
the
course
whereof
we
may
see
plainly
that
which
I
have
formerly
noted
;
that
it
is
an
excellent
thing
to
be
still
attempting
upon
an
Enemy
,
so
it
be
done
upon
good
grounds
and
cautions
:
for
while
Pompey
stood
upon
the
defensive
ward
,
the
honour
of
the
contention
fell
continually
upon
Caesar
.
And
doubtlesse
,
he
that
observeth
Caesar's
proceedings
in
the
carriage
of
all
his
warres
,
shall
find
his
fortune
to
have
specially
grown
from
his
active
and
attempting
spirit
.
In
this
Eagle-bearer
,
Vir
virtute
ex
mi●s
,
aliqu●ndo
fortuna
,
semper●a
imo
maximus
.
we
may
see
verified
that
which
Paterculus
affirmeth
of
Mithridates
,
That
a
valiant
spi●it
is
sometimes
great
by
the
favour
of
Fortune
,
but
alwayes
great
in
a
good
courage
.
For
these
titles
of
degrees
,
as
Princeps
prior
,
and
the
rest
here
mentioned
,
having
formerly
discoursed
at
large
of
the
parts
of
a
legion
,
and
the
Hierarchie
of
their
discipline
,
I
will
rather
refer
the
Reader
thereunto
,
then
bumbast
out
a
volume
with
distastefull
repetitions
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Caesar
purposeth
to
alter
the
course
of
warre
;
and
attempteth
to
cut
off
one
of
Pompey's
Legions
.
CAesar
understanding
of
the
losse
,
Caesar
.
and
perceiving
that
Pompey
was
got
out
of
the
fortifications
,
and
was
incamped
upon
the
Sea
,
in
such
sort
as
he
might
freely
go
out
to
forrage
,
and
have
no
lesse
accesse
to
his
shipping
then
formerly
he
had
;
changing
his
course
of
warre
,
which
had
not
succeeded
to
his
expectation
,
he
incamped
himself
fast
by
Pompey
.
The
works
being
perfected
,
it
was
observed
by
C●sar's
Discoverers
,
that
certain
Cohorts
,
to
the
number
of
a
Legion
,
were
brought
behind
a
wood
into
the
old
Camp
.
The
site
of
the
Camp
was
after
this
manner
.
The
dayes
before
,
Caesar's
ninth
Legion
opposing
themselves
against
Pompey's
forces
,
and
working
upon
the
fortifications
(
as
is
before
declared
)
had
their
Camp
in
that
place
,
adjoyning
unto
a
wood
,
and
not
distant
from
the
sea
,
above
four
hundred
pases
.
Afterwards
,
Caesar
changing
his
mind
for
some
certain
causes
,
transferred
his
lodging
somewhat
farther
off
from
that
place
.
A
few
dayes
after
the
same
Camp
was
possest
by
Pompey
.
And
forasmuch
as
he
was
to
lodge
more
legions
in
that
place
,
leaving
the
inner
Rampier
standing
,
he
inlarged
the
fortification
,
so
that
the
lesser
Camp
being
included
in
the
greater
,
served
as
a
Castle
or
Cittadell
to
the
same
.
Besides
also
,
he
drew
a
fortification
from
the
right
angle
of
the
Camp
,
four
hundred
pases
out-right
,
to
a
River
,
to
the
end
the
souldiers
might
water
freely
,
without
danger
.
And
he
also
changing
his
mind
,
for
some
causes
not
requisite
to
be
mentioned
,
left
the
place
too
:
so
that
the
Camp
stood
empty
for
many
dayes
together
,
and
all
the
fortifications
were
as
perfect
as
at
the
first
.
The
Discoverers
brought
news
to
Caesar
,
that
they
had
seen
an
Ensign
of
a
Legion
carried
thither
.
The
same
was
likewise
confirmed
;
from
certain
Forts
which
stood
upon
the
higher
grounds
.
The
place
was
distant
from
Pompey's
new
Camp
about
five
hundred
pases
.
Caesar
hoping
to
cut
off
this
legion
,
and
desirous
to
repair
that
dayes
losse
,
left
two
cohorts
at
work
,
to
make
a
shew
of
fortifying
,
and
he
himself
(
by
a
contrary
way
,
in
as
covert
a
manner
as
he
could
)
led
the
rest
of
the
Cohorts
,
in
number
thirty
three
(
amongst
whom
was
the
ninth
legion
,
that
had
lost
many
Centurions
,
and
was
very
weak
in
souldiers
)
towards
Pompey's
legion
,
and
the
lesser
camp
,
in
a
double
battel
.
Neither
did
his
opinion
deceive
him
:
for
he
came
thither
before
Pompey
could
perceive
it
.
And
albeit
the
fortifications
of
the
Camp
were
great
,
yet
assaulting
it
speedily
with
the
left
Cornet
,
wherein
he
himself
was
,
he
drave
Pompey's
souldiers
from
the
Rampier
.
There
stood
a
[
](A31706-e145790-b)*
*
E●itius
.
Turn-pike
in
the
Gate
,
which
gave
occasion
of
resistance
for
a
while
:
and
as
our
men
would
have
entered
,
they
valiantly
defended
the
Camp
;
T.
Pulcio
,
by
whose
means
C.
Antonius
Army
was
betraied
,
as
we
have
formerly
declared
,
fighting
there
most
valiantly
.
Yet
neverthelesse
our
men
overcame
them
by
valour
;
and
cutting
up
the
Turn-pike
,
entered
first
into
the
greater
Camp
,
and
afterwards
into
the
Castle
,
and
slew
many
that
resisted
,
of
the
legion
that
was
forced
thither
.
But
Fortune
,
that
can
do
much
in
all
things
,
and
specially
in
warre
,
doth
in
a
small
moment
of
time
bring
great
alterations
;
as
it
then
happened
.
For
the
Cohorts
of
Caesar's
right
Cornet
,
ignorant
of
the
place
,
followed
the
Rampier
which
went
along
from
the
Camp
to
the
River
,
seeking
after
the
Gate
,
and
taking
it
to
be
the
Rampier
of
the
Camp
:
but
when
they
perceived
that
it
joyned
to
the
River
,
they
presently
got
over
it
,
no
man
resisting
them
;
and
all
the
cavalry
followed
after
those
cohorts
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
POmpey
having
cleared
his
Army
of
that
siege
,
it
booted
not
Caesar
to
prosecute
his
purpose
any
longer
:
for
when
the
end
is
missed
for
which
any
course
is
undertaken
,
it
were
folly
to
seek
it
by
that
means
.
We
must
rather
chuse
new
wayes
,
that
may
lead
us
to
the
end
of
our
hopes
,
then
follow
the
old
track
,
which
sorted
to
no
effect
.
And
yet
neverthelesse
,
the
sufficiency
of
the
Generall
is
no
way
disabled
:
for
,
Sapiens
non
semper
it●
uno
gradu
,
〈…〉
.
albeit
a
wise
man
doth
not
alwayes
keep
one
pase
,
yet
still
he
holdeth
one
and
the
same
way
.
Secondly
,
that
of
Xerxes
appeareth
to
be
true
,
that
great
attempts
are
alwaies
made
with
great
difficulty
and
danger
.
Wherein
the
wisdome
of
the
heathen
world
ascribed
all
to
Fortune
,
Herodot
.
as
the
sole
cause
of
all
remarkable
events
,
〈◊〉
omnia
expensa
,
omnia
feruntur
accep●a●●
&
in
tota
ratiore
mortalium
,
s●la
utt●●que
paginam
facit
.
Plin.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
and
that
which
filled
up
both
the
pages
of
all
the
Books
,
wherein
men
noted
the
course
of
things
.
Clades
in
bello
acceptae
,
non
semper
ignaviae
,
sed
aliquando
Fortunae
temeritati
sunt
imputandae
,
Losses
received
in
war
,
are
not
alwayes
to
be
imputed
to
slothfull
carriage
,
but
oftentimes
to
the
temerity
of
Fortune
,
saith
Archidamus
;
and
is
that
which
is
aimed
at
by
Caesar
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
The
●ight
continueth
,
and
Caesar
loseth
.
IN
the
mean
while
Pompey
,
Caesar
.
after
so
long
a
respite
of
time
,
having
notice
thereof
,
took
the
first
Legion
from
their
works
,
and
brought
them
to
succour
their
fellows
:
and
at
the
same
time
his
Cavalry
did
approch
near
our
horsemen
,
and
our
men
that
possessed
the
Camp
,
did
discover
an
Army
imbattelled
coming
against
them
;
and
all
things
were
suddenly
changed
.
For
Pompey's
legion
,
assured
with
a
speedy
hope
of
succour
,
began
to
make
resistance
at
the
Decumane
gate
,
and
voluntarily
charged
our
men
.
Caesar's
Cavalry
being
got
over
the
rampier
into
a
narrow
passage
,
fearing
how
they
might
retreat
in
safety
,
began
to
fly
away
.
The
right
Cornet
,
secluded
and
cut
off
from
the
left
,
perceiving
the
terrour
of
the
horsemen
(
least
they
might
be
indangered
within
the
fortifications
)
betook
themselves
to
the
other
side
from
whence
they
came
:
and
most
of
them
(
least
they
should
be
surprised
in
the
straights
)
cast
themselves
over
works
of
ten
foot
high
into
the
ditches
:
and
such
as
first
got
over
being
troden
under
foot
by
such
as
followed
after
,
the
rest
saved
themselves
in
passing
over
their
bodies
.
The
souldiers
of
the
left
Cornet
perceiving
from
the
Rampier
that
Pompey
was
at
hand
,
and
that
their
own
side
fled
away
,
fearing
lest
they
should
be
shut
up
in
those
straights
,
having
the
Enemy
both
without
and
within
them
,
thought
it
their
best
course
to
return
back
the
same
way
they
came
.
Whereby
there
happened
nothing
but
tumult
,
fear
,
and
flight
:
insomuch
as
when
Caesar
caught
hold
with
his
hand
of
the
Ensignes
of
them
that
fled
,
and
commanded
them
to
stand
;
some
for
fear
left
their
Ensigns
behind
them
,
others
forsaking
their
horses
,
kept
on
their
course
:
neither
was
there
any
one
of
them
that
would
stand
.
Notwithstanding
,
in
this
so
great
a
calamity
and
mishap
these
helps
fell
out
to
relieve
us
,
when
the
whole
army
was
in
danger
to
be
cut
off
;
that
Pompey
fearing
some
treachery
(
for
that
,
as
I
think
,
it
happened
beyond
his
expectation
,
who
a
little
before
saw
his
men
flie
out
of
his
camp
)
durst
not
for
a
good
while
approach
near
the
fortifications
;
and
our
men
possessing
the
narrow
passages
and
the
Ports
,
did
hinder
the
horsemen
from
following
after
.
And
so
a
small
matter
fell
out
to
be
of
great
moment
,
in
the
carriage
of
that
accident
,
on
either
side
.
For
the
Rampier
,
which
was
carried
from
the
Camp
to
the
River
(
Pompey's
Camp
being
already
taken
)
was
the
only
hinderance
of
Caesar's
expedite
and
easy
victory
:
and
the
same
thing
,
hindering
the
speedy
following
of
their
horsemen
,
was
the
onely
safety
and
help
of
our
men
.
In
those
two
fights
,
there
were
wanting
of
Caesar's
men
nine
hundred
and
threescore
;
and
horsemen
of
note
,
R.
Felginas
,
Tuticanus
Gallus
,
a
Senatours
sonne
,
C.
Felginas
of
Placentia
,
Agravius
of
Puteolis
,
Sacrativirus
of
Capua
,
ten
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
,
and
thirty
Centurions
.
But
the
greatest
part
of
these
perished
in
the
Trenches
,
in
the
fortifications
,
and
on
the
River
banks
,
prest
to
death
with
the
fear
and
●light
of
their
fellows
,
without
any
blow
or
wound
given
them
.
There
were
lost
at
that
time
thirty
two
military
Ensignes
.
Pompey
,
upon
that
sight
,
was
saluted
by
the
name
of
Imperator
;
which
title
he
then
obtained
,
and
so
suffered
himself
to
be
stiled
afterward
:
howbeit
he
used
it
not
in
any
of
his
Missives
,
nor
yet
wore
any
Laurell
in
the
bundle
of
Rods
carried
before
him
.
Labienus
having
begged
all
the
Captives
,
caused
them
(
for
greater
ostentation
)
to
be
brought
out
in
publick
;
and
to
give
the
more
assurance
to
such
as
were
fled
thither
from
Caesar's
party
,
calling
them
by
the
name
of
fellow-souldiers
,
in
great
derision
asked
them
whether
old
souldiers
were
wont
to
flie
;
and
so
caused
them
all
to
be
slain
.
Pompey's
party
took
such
an
assurance
and
spirit
upon
these
things
,
that
they
thought
no
farther
of
the
course
of
war
,
but
carried
themselves
as
though
they
were
already
Victors
:
not
respecting
(
as
the
cause
of
all
this
)
the
paucity
of
our
men
,
nor
the
disadvantage
of
the
place
,
and
the
streightnesse
thereof
,
the
Camp
being
possessed
,
and
the
doubtfull
terrour
both
within
and
without
the
works
;
not
yet
the
Army
divided
into
two
parts
,
in
such
sort
as
neither
of
them
were
able
to
help
or
succour
the
other
.
Neither
yet
did
they
adde
to
this
,
that
the
fight
was
not
made
by
any
valiant
incounter
,
or
in
form
of
battell
;
but
that
they
received
more
hurt
from
the
narrownesse
of
the
place
,
and
from
their
own
disorder
,
then
from
the
Enemy
.
And
to
conclude
,
they
did
not
remember
the
common
chances
and
casualties
of
warre
:
wherein
oftentimes
very
small
causes
,
either
of
false
suspicion
,
or
of
sudden
fear
,
or
out
of
scruple
of
Religion
,
do
inferre
great
and
heavy
losses
;
as
often
as
either
by
the
negligence
of
the
Generall
,
or
the
fault
of
a
Tribune
,
the
Army
is
misordered
.
But
as
though
they
had
overcome
by
true
force
of
their
prowesse
,
and
that
no
alteration
of
things
could
after
happen
,
they
magnified
that
dayes
victory
,
by
Letters
and
report
throughout
the
whole
world
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
SOmetimes
we
may
think
to
repair
a
losse
,
and
thereby
hazard
a
greater
misfortune
.
For
albeit
the
saying
be
common
,
that
a
man
must
seek
his
coat
where
he
lost
it
,
as
Dicers
do
;
yet
there
is
alwayes
more
certainty
in
seeking
,
Humana●um
rerum
●●●culus
est
,
qui
ro●atus
semper
●osdem
fortunatos
esse
non
sinit
.
then
in
finding
.
For
the
circle
of
humane
affairs
being
carried
round
in
a
course
,
doth
not
suffer
happinesse
to
continue
with
one
Party
.
And
thereupon
it
was
,
That
Pittacus
dedicated
a
Ladder
to
the
Temple
of
Mitylene
,
to
put
men
in
mind
of
their
condition
;
Herodot
.
lib.
1.
which
is
nothing
else
but
going
up
and
down
.
The
life
of
a
souldier
is
a
mere
Hermaphrodite
,
Habet
has
vices
conditio
mortalium
,
ut
adv●rsi
ex
secundis
,
secunda
ex
adversis
nascantur
.
P●in
.
in
Paneg.
and
taketh
part
of
either
sex
of
Fortune
;
and
is
made
by
Nature
to
beget
Happinesse
of
Adversity
,
and
mischances
of
Good
hap
:
as
if
the
cause
of
all
causes
,
by
intermixing
sweet
with
sower
,
would
lead
us
to
his
Providence
,
and
consequently
to
himself
,
the
first
Mover
of
all
Motions
.
The
diversity
of
these
events
are
so
inchained
together
,
as
one
seemeth
to
have
relation
to
the
other
.
For
this
task
admitted
not
of
veni
,
vidi
,
vici
,
I
only
came
,
and
saw
,
and
overcame
;
nor
went
on
with
Alexander
,
marching
over
the
Plains
of
Asia
,
without
rub
or
counterbuffe
:
but
the
businesse
was
disposed
,
here
to
receive
a
blow
,
and
there
to
gain
a
victory
.
And
so
this
losse
at
Dyrraechium
made
the
battel
at
Pharsalia
the
more
glorious
,
and
beautified
the
course
of
this
warre
with
variety
of
chances
.
The
best
use
of
these
Disasters
,
is
that
which
C●oesus
made
of
his
crosse
fortunes
,
Mei
casus
,
Herodot
.
lib.
1.
et
si
ingrati
,
mihi
tamen
extitere
disciplina
;
My
mishaps
,
though
they
be
unpleasing
enough
,
yet
they
have
still
taught
me
something
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
AS
the
Mathemat●cks
,
by
reason
of
their
certainty
,
do
admit
demonstration
,
as
well
from
the
conclusion
to
the
principles
,
as
from
the
principles
to
the
conclusion
:
so
in
the
actions
of
mans
life
,
it
is
not
hard
to
assign
the
precedent
causes
by
the
sequele
;
L●●vento
è
spesso
judice
non
imperito
delle
cose
.
Guic●
.
lib.
5.
the
event
being
oftentimes
an
understanding
Judge
of
things
that
are
past
.
And
although
it
do
no
where
appear
what
was
the
cause
of
Labienus
leaving
Caesar
;
yet
his
insolent
carriage
towards
these
Captives
,
may
make
at
least
a
probable
conjecture
,
that
his
revolt
proceeded
from
his
own
disposition
,
rather
then
from
any
cause
on
Caesar's
behalf
.
For
where
a
man
hath
once
done
an
injury
,
he
will
never
cease
heaping
one
wrong
after
another
,
and
all
to
justify
his
first
errour
:
whereas
on
the
other
side
,
a
noble
spirit
,
free
from
all
desert
,
will
demean
himself
answerable
to
his
first
innocency
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Caesar
speaketh
to
the
souldiers
concerning
this
mi●hap
;
and
forsaketh
the
Place
.
CAesar
being
driven
from
his
former
purposes
,
Caesar
.
resolved
to
change
the
whole
course
of
the
warre
;
so
that
at
one
and
the
same
time
omitting
the
siege
,
and
withdrawing
the
Garrisons
,
he
brought
all
the
Army
into
one
place
,
and
there
spake
unto
the
souldiers
:
exhorting
them
not
to
think
much
at
those
things
that
had
happened
,
nor
to
be
amuzed
therewith
;
but
to
counterpoise
this
losse
(
which
was
in
a
mediocrity
)
with
many
happy
and
fortunate
battels
they
had
gained
.
Let
them
thank
Fortune
,
that
they
had
taken
Italy
without
blow
or
wound
;
that
they
had
quieted
and
put
in
peace
both
the
Provinces
of
Spain
,
full
of
warlike
men
,
and
directed
by
skilfull
and
practised
Commanders
;
that
they
also
had
subdued
the
fertile
bordering
Provinces
;
and
likewise
,
that
they
should
remember
,
with
what
facility
they
were
all
transported
in
safety
through
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
fleets
;
not
only
the
Havens
and
Ports
,
but
all
the
coast
being
full
of
shipping
.
If
all
things
fell
not
out
prosperously
.
The
Philosoph●●
C●ator
was
wont
to
say
,
that
〈…〉
occasion
of
an
ill
〈◊〉
▪
is
a
great
comfort
in
any
〈◊〉
of
adv●●sity
.
Pla●
in
c●ns
.
Apo.
Fortune
was
to
be
helped
by
their
industry
.
The
losse
which
was
received
,
might
be
attributed
to
any
man
rather
then
unto
him
:
for
he
had
given
them
a
secure
place
to
fight
in
,
had
possest
himself
of
the
Enemies
Camp
,
driven
them
out
,
and
overcome
them
in
fight
.
But
whether
it
were
their
fear
,
or
any
other
errour
,
or
Fortune
herself
,
that
would
interrupt
a
victory
already
gained
every
man
was
now
to
labour
to
repair
the
damage
they
had
sustained
,
with
their
valour
:
which
if
they
did
endeavour
,
he
would
turn
their
lesse
into
advantage
,
as
it
formerly
fell
out
at
Gergovia
,
where
such
as
before
were
afraid
to
sight
,
did
of
their
own
accord
offer
themselves
to
battel
.
Having
ended
his
speech
,
〈…〉
.
he
disgraced
and
displaced
some
Ensign
bearers
.
The
Army
thereupon
conceived
such
a
grief
of
the
blow
that
was
given
them
,
and
such
a
desire
they
had
to
repair
their
dishonour
,
that
no
man
needed
the
command
either
of
a
Tribune
or
Centurion
:
every
man
imposing
upon
himself
as
a
punishment
for
his
late
fault
,
greater
labours
then
usuall
,
and
withall
inflamed
with
an
earnest
desire
of
fighting
:
insomuch
as
many
of
the
higher
Orders
thought
it
requisite
to
continue
in
the
place
,
and
refer
the
cause
to
a
battel
.
But
contrariwise
,
Caesar
was
not
assured
of
the
terrified
souldiers
,
and
thought
it
expedient
besides
,
to
interpose
some
time
for
the
settling
of
their
minds
;
fearing
likewise
least
he
should
be
straightned
through
scarcity
of
Corn
,
upon
the
leaving
of
his
fortifications
.
And
therefore
without
any
farther
delay
,
giving
order
for
such
as
were
wounded
and
sick
,
assoon
as
it
was
night
,
he
conveighed
all
the
carriages
secretly
out
of
the
Camp
,
and
sent
them
before
towards
Apollonia
,
forbidding
them
to
rest
untill
they
came
to
their
lodging
;
and
sent
one
legion
withall
to
convoy
them
.
That
being
done
,
he
retained
two
Legions
within
the
Camp
:
and
the
rest
,
being
led
out
at
divers
ports
,
about
the
fourth
watch
of
the
night
he
sent
the
same
way
.
And
after
a
little
pause
(
for
the
observing
of
Military
order
,
and
to
the
end
his
speedy
departure
might
not
be
discovered
)
he
commanded
them
to
take
up
the
cry
of
trussing
up
their
baggage
;
and
presently
setting
forward
,
overtook
the
former
troup
,
&
so
went
speedily
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Camp
.
Pompey
having
notice
of
his
purpose
,
made
no
delay
to
follow
after
:
but
aiming
at
the
same
things
,
either
to
take
them
incumbered
in
their
march
,
or
astonished
with
fear
,
brought
forth
his
Army
,
and
sent
his
horsemen
before
to
stay
the
Rereward
.
But
Caesar
went
with
so
speedy
a
march
,
that
he
could
not
overtake
them
,
untill
he
came
to
the
River
Genusus
;
where
,
by
reason
of
the
high
and
uneasy
banks
,
the
Cavalry
overtook
the
tail
of
the
Army
,
and
ingaged
them
in
fight
.
Amongst
whom
Caesar
opposed
his
horsemen
,
and
intermingled
with
them
four
hundred
expedite
souldiers
,
of
them
that
had
place
before
the
Ensigns
:
who
so
much
prevailed
in
the
encounter
,
that
they
drave
them
all
away
before
them
,
slew
many
of
them
,
and
returned
themselves
in
safety
to
their
troups
.
Caesar
having
made
a
just
daies
march
,
according
to
his
first
determination
,
and
brought
his
Army
over
the
River
Genusus
,
he
lodged
in
his
old
Camp
over
against
Asparagus
;
and
kept
all
the
souldiers
within
the
Rampier
,
commanding
the
horse
that
went
out
to
forrage
,
to
be
presently
taken
in
by
the
Decumane
Port.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
ALbeit
that
of
Cato
be
true
,
Prae
●orum
del●cta
〈◊〉
non
ac●●piunt
.
Ve●●t
.
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
that
an
Errour
in
●ight
is
not
capable
of
amendment
:
yet
out
o●
that
which
happeneth
amisse
,
may
alwaies
be
somewhat
gathered
to
repair
the
disadvantage
,
and
to
dispose
a
Party
to
better
carriage
for
the
future
.
Accordingly
we
may
note
Caesar's
notable
temper
and
demeanour
,
after
so
great
a
losse
;
recalling
the
courage
of
his
souldiers
,
and
settling
their
minds
in
a
course
of
good
resolution
,
with
as
many
valuable
reasons
as
humane
wisdome
was
able
to
afford
him
:
without
which
,
all
their
other
advantages
,
either
of
valour
or
experience
and
use
of
Arms
,
or
their
assurednesse
after
so
many
victories
,
or
what
other
thing
soever
that
made
them
excell
all
other
Armies
,
had
been
utterly
buried
in
this
overthrow
.
For
his
better
furtherance
wherein
,
he
thought
it
fit
to
use
the
help
of
time
,
before
he
brought
them
to
the
like
triall
.
For
that
which
is
said
of
grief
,
Finem
dolendi
,
qui
consilio
non
fecerit
,
tempore
invenit
.
〈◊〉
.
Epist.
64.
If
reason
will
not
give
an
end
unto
it
,
time
will
,
is
to
be
understood
of
any
other
passion
of
the
mind
;
which
cannot
possibly
be
so
great
,
but
time
will
consume
it
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THe
second
thing
which
cometh
to
be
handled
,
is
the
manner
of
Caesar's
retreat
;
being
as
exquisite
a
pattern
in
this
kind
,
as
is
extant
in
any
story
:
and
is
the
rather
to
be
considered
,
forasmuch
as
it
is
one
of
the
principall
points
of
Military
Art
,
and
worthiest
the
knowledge
of
a
Generall
,
to
be
able
,
upon
all
occasions
,
to
make
a
safe
and
sure
retreat
.
For
those
that
can
do
nothing
else
,
can
easily
put
themselves
into
a
war
:
but
to
return
them
home
again
in
safety
,
is
that
which
concerneth
the
honour
of
a
Leader
.
Many
are
the
causes
that
may
move
a
Commander
to
dislodge
himself
,
and
to
leave
his
Adversarie
for
a
time
:
but
the
means
to
do
it
safety
depend
specially
upon
these
two
points
.
The
one
is
,
To
advance
himself
onward
at
first
,
as
far
as
possibly
he
can
,
to
the
end
he
may
get
the
start
,
before
the
enemy
be
ready
to
follow
him
:
and
is
taught
by
Xenophon
;
who
,
after
the
death
of
Cyrus
,
in
the
battell
against
King
Artaxerxes
,
brought
back
a
thousand
men
into
Greece
,
from
an
Army
of
two
hundred
thousand
horse
,
that
pressed
hard
upon
them
,
for
five
hundred
leagues
together
.
Which
retreat
is
exactly
storied
by
the
said
Author
,
in
seven
books
,
containing
all
the
difficulties
concerning
this
point
:
amongst
which
,
we
find
this
passage
.
It
much
imported
us
,
saith
he
,
to
go
as
far
at
first
as
possible
we
could
;
Lib.
2.
to
the
end
we
might
have
some
advantage
of
space
before
the
Enemy
,
that
pressed
so
near
behind
.
For
,
if
we
once
got
before
,
and
could
out-strip
them
for
a
daies
journey
or
two
,
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
overtake
us
;
forasmuch
as
they
durst
not
follow
us
with
a
small
troup
,
and
with
great
forces
they
could
never
reach
us
:
besides
the
scarcity
and
want
of
victuall
they
fell
into
by
following
us
,
that
consumed
all
before
them
.
Thus
far
goeth
Xenophon
.
And
according
to
this
rule
,
Caesar
ordered
his
retreat
:
for
he
got
the
start
of
Pompey
so
far
the
first
day
,
by
that
eight
miles
he
gained
in
the
afternoon
,
as
it
followeth
in
the
next
Chapter
,
that
he
was
never
able
to
overtake
him
.
The
second
thing
for
the
assuring
of
a
retreat
is
,
So
to
provide
against
the
incumberances
of
an
Enemy
,
that
he
may
not
find
it
easie
to
attack
him
that
would
be
gone
.
Of
all
retreats
which
may
any
way
be
taken
from
example
of
Beasts
,
that
of
the
Wolf
is
most
commended
:
who
never
flies
,
but
with
his
head
turned
back
upon
his
adversaries
;
and
shews
such
teeth
,
as
are
not
to
be
trusted
.
After
the
Wolfs
manner
marched
Caesar
:
for
howsoever
the
body
of
his
Army
retreated
one
way
,
yet
they
turned
so
terrible
a
countenance
towards
the
Enemy
,
as
was
not
to
be
endured
.
And
upon
these
two
hinges
,
is
turned
the
carriage
of
a
skilfull
retreat
.
Howbeit
,
for
the
better
furtherance
hereof
,
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
to
adde
hereunto
some
inventions
,
practised
by
great
Commanders
,
which
may
serve
to
amuse
an
Enemy
,
while
a
Generall
doth
prepare
himself
to
observe
the
former
points
.
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
Livie
.
31.
desirous
to
leave
the
Roman
Army
,
sent
a
Herauld
to
the
Consul
,
to
demand
a
cessation
of
Armes
,
while
he
buried
his
dead
,
which
he
purposed
to
perform
the
next
day
,
with
some
care
and
solemnity
.
Which
being
obtained
,
he
dislodged
himself
secretly
that
night
,
and
was
got
far
on
his
way
before
the
Romans
perceived
it
.
Hanniball
,
Livie
.
27.
to
clear
his
Army
from
that
of
the
Romans
,
which
was
commanded
by
the
Consul
Nero
,
about
midnight
made
many
fires
,
in
that
part
which
stood
next
the
Roman
Camp
:
&
leaving
certain
Pavillions
&
Lodgings
,
with
some
few
Numidians
,
to
shew
themselves
upon
the
Rampier
,
he
departed
secretly
towards
Puteolis
.
As
soon
as
it
was
day
,
the
Romans
(
according
to
their
custome
)
approaching
the
Counterscarp
,
the
Numidians
shewed
themselves
;
and
then
suddainly
made
after
their
fellows
,
as
fast
as
their
horses
could
carry
them
.
The
Consul
,
finding
a
great
silence
in
the
Camp
,
sent
two
Light-horsemen
to
discover
the
matter
:
who
returning
,
told
him
of
the
Enemies
departure
.
In
like
manner
,
Lib.
2.
de
bello
Civili
.
Varus
(
as
is
formerly
related
)
left
a
Trumpeter
in
the
Camp
near
Utica
,
with
certain
Tents
;
and
about
midnight
,
carried
his
Army
secretly
into
the
Town
.
Mithridates
,
Front
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
willing
to
leave
Pompey
,
that
cut
him
off
short
,
the
better
to
cover
his
departure
,
made
shew
of
making
greater
provision
of
forrage
then
he
was
accustomed
,
appointed
conferences
the
next
day
,
made
great
store
of
fires
in
his
Camp
;
and
then
in
the
night
escaped
away
.
The
Persians
,
in
the
voyage
which
Solyman
the
Turk
made
against
them
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
fifty
four
,
being
driven
to
a
place
where
the
Ottomans
thought
to
have
had
a
hand
upon
them
,
gathered
every
man
a
fagot
;
and
making
a
great
heap
thereof
,
set
them
all
on
fire
,
in
the
passage
of
the
Turks
Army
:
which
burned
so
furiously
,
as
the
Persian
escaped
before
the
Enemy
could
passe
by
the
fire
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Caesar
goeth
on
in
his
retreat
:
Pompey
ceaseth
to
follow
him
.
IN
like
manner
,
Caesar
.
Pompey
having
that
day
marched
a
full
journey
,
betook
himself
to
his
former
lodging
at
Asparagus
.
And
,
for
that
the
souldiers
were
not
troubled
with
fortifying
their
Camp
,
by
reason
all
the
works
were
whole
&
intire
,
many
of
them
went
out
far
off
to
get
wood
,
and
to
seek
forrage
:
others
,
rising
hastily
,
had
left
a
great
part
of
their
luggage
behind
them
;
and
induced
by
the
nearness
of
the
last
nights
lodging
,
left
their
Armes
,
and
went
back
to
fetch
those
things
that
were
behind
.
Insomuch
as
Caesar
,
seeing
them
thus
scattered
(
as
before
he
had
conceived
how
it
would
fall
out
)
about
high
noon
gave
warning
to
depart
,
and
so
led
out
his
Army
;
and
doubling
that
daies
journey
,
he
went
from
that
place
about
eight
mile
:
which
Pompey
could
not
do
,
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
his
souldiers
.
The
next
day
,
Caesar
having
in
like
manner
sent
his
carriages
before
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
set
forward
himself
about
the
fourth
watch
;
that
if
there
were
any
suddain
necessity
of
fighting
,
he
might
(
at
all
occasions
)
be
ready
with
the
whole
Army
.
The
like
he
did
the
daies
following
.
By
which
it
happened
,
that
in
his
passage
over
great
Rivers
,
and
by
difficult
and
cumbersome
waies
,
he
received
no
detriment
or
losse
at
all
.
For
Pompey
being
staied
the
first
day
,
and
afterwards
striving
in
vain
,
making
great
journeys
,
and
yet
not
overtaking
us
,
the
fourth
day
gave
over
following
,
and
betook
himself
to
another
resolution
.
Caesar
,
as
well
for
the
accommodating
of
his
wounded
men
,
as
also
for
paying
the
Army
,
re-assuring
his
Allies
and
Confederates
,
and
leaving
Garrisons
in
the
towns
,
was
necessarily
to
go
to
Apollonia
:
but
he
gave
no
longer
time
for
the
dispatch
of
these
things
,
then
could
be
spared
by
him
that
made
haste
.
For
fearing
least
Domitius
should
be
ingaged
by
Pompey's
arrivall
,
he
desired
to
make
towards
him
with
all
possible
celerity
:
his
whole
purpose
and
resolution
insisting
upon
these
reasons
;
That
if
Pompey
did
follow
after
him
,
he
should
by
that
means
draw
him
from
the
Sea-side
,
and
from
such
provisions
of
war
as
he
had
stored
up
at
Dyrrachium
;
and
so
should
compell
him
to
undertake
the
war
upon
equall
conditions
.
If
he
went
over
into
Italy
,
having
joyned
his
Army
with
Domitius
,
he
would
go
to
succour
Italy
by
the
way
of
Illyricum
.
But
if
he
should
go
about
to
besiege
Apollonia
,
or
Oricum
,
and
so
exclude
him
from
all
the
Sea-coast
,
he
would
then
besiege
Scipio
,
and
force
Pompey
to
relieve
him
.
And
therefore
having
writ
and
sent
to
Cn.
Domitius
,
what
he
would
have
done
(
leaving
four
Cohorts
to
keep
Apollonia
,
one
at
Lissus
,
and
three
at
Oricum
,
and
disposing
such
as
were
weak
through
their
wounds
in
Epirus
and
Acarnania
)
he
set
forward
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
COnfecto
justo
itinere
ejus
dici
,
having
marched
a
full
daies
march
,
or
gone
a
just
daies
journey
,
saith
the
story
.
Which
giveth
occasion
to
inquire
,
how
far
this
just
daies
journey
extended
.
Lib.
5.
de
Milit.
Ro.
cap.
14.
Lipsius
saith
,
it
was
twenty
four
miles
,
alleaging
that
of
Vegetius
;
Militari
gradu
(
saith
he
)
viginti
millia
passuum
horis
quinque
duntaxat
aestivis
conficienda
:
Lib.
1.
cap.
1
pleno
autem
gradu
qui
citatior
est
,
totidem
horis
viginti
quatuor
;
A
souldiers
march
did
usually
rid
20
miles
in
five
summer
houres
,
and
if
they
marched
with
speed
,
24
miles
in
the
same
time
:
understanding
justum
iter
,
a
just
journey
,
to
be
so
much
as
was
measured
militari
gradu
,
by
a
souldiers
march
.
But
he
that
knows
the
marching
of
an
Army
,
shall
easily
perceive
the
impossibility
of
marching
ordinarily
twenty
four
miles
a
day
.
Besides
,
this
place
doth
plainly
confute
it
:
for
,
first
,
he
saith
that
he
made
a
just
daies
journey
;
&
then
again
,
rising
about
noon
,
doubled
that
daies
journey
,
and
went
eight
miles
.
Which
shews
,
that
their
Justum
iter
was
about
eight
miles
:
and
so
suteth
the
slow
conveiance
of
an
Army
,
with
more
probability
then
that
of
Lipsius
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Pompey
hasteth
to
Scipio
.
Domitius
heareth
of
the
overthrow
.
POmpey
also
conjecturing
at
Caesar's
purpose
,
Caesar
.
thought
it
requisite
for
him
to
hasten
to
Scipio
,
that
he
might
succour
him
,
if
Caesar
should
chance
to
intend
that
way
:
but
if
it
so
fell
out
,
that
he
would
not
depart
from
the
Sea-shore
and
Corcyra
,
as
expecting
the
legions
and
Cavalry
to
come
out
of
Italy
,
he
would
then
attack
Domitius
.
For
these
causes
both
of
them
made
haste
,
as
well
to
assist
their
Parties
,
as
to
surprize
their
enemies
,
if
occasion
were
offered
.
But
Caesar
had
turned
out
of
the
way
,
to
go
to
Apollonia
;
whereas
Pompey
had
a
ready
way
into
Macedonia
by
Candavia
.
To
which
there
happened
another
inconvenience
:
that
Domitius
,
who
for
many
daies
together
had
lodged
hard
by
Scipio's
Camp
,
was
now
departed
from
thence
,
to
make
provision
of
Corn
,
unto
Heraclea
Sentica
,
which
is
subject
to
Candavia
;
as
though
Fortune
would
have
thrust
him
upon
Pompey
.
This
Caesar
was
at
that
time
ignorant
of
.
Moreover
,
Pompey
had
writ
to
all
the
States
and
Provinces
,
of
the
overthrow
at
Dyrrachium
,
in
far
greater
tearms
then
the
thing
it self
was
:
and
had
noised
it
abroad
,
that
Caesar
was
beaten
,
had
lost
all
his
forces
,
and
fled
away
.
Which
reports
made
the
wales
very
hard
and
dangerous
to
our
men
,
and
drew
many
States
from
Caesar's
party
:
whereby
it
happened
,
that
many
Messengers
being
sent
,
both
from
Caesar
to
Domitius
,
and
from
Domitius
to
Caesar
,
were
forced
to
turn
back
again
,
and
could
not
passe
.
Howbeit
,
some
of
the
followers
of
Roscillus
and
Aegus
(
who
,
as
is
before
shewed
,
had
fled
unto
Pompey
)
meeting
on
the
way
with
Domitius
Discoverers
(
whether
it
were
out
of
their
old
acquaintance
,
having
lived
together
in
the
wars
of
Gallia
,
or
otherwise
out
of
vain-glorie
)
related
all
what
had
happened
;
not
omitting
Caesar's
departure
,
or
Pompey's
coming
.
Whereof
Domitius
being
informed
,
and
being
but
scarce
four
houres
before
him
,
did
(
by
the
help
of
the
enemy
)
avoid
a
most
imminent
danger
,
and
met
with
Caesar
at
Aeginium
,
which
is
a
town
situate
upon
the
frontiers
of
Thessalia
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
JOy
is
an
opening
and
dilating
motion
,
and
oftentimes
openeth
the
body
so
wide
,
as
it
letteth
out
the
soul
,
which
returneth
not
again
.
And
in
like
manner
,
the
causes
of
all
such
exsultations
do
,
for
the
most
part
,
spread
themselves
further
then
is
requisite
.
Pompey
having
victory
in
hope
,
Human●tum
actionum
fel●
itas
infeli
〈…〉
rerum
particulis
,
quae
multae
sunt
&
varie
.
sed
ex
eventis
judi
intu●
.
Dionys.
Hal.
lib.
9.
rather
then
in
hand
,
boasted
as
though
all
were
his
:
not
considering
,
that
the
happinesse
or
disaster
of
humane
actions
,
doth
not
depend
upon
the
particulars
rising
in
the
course
thereof
,
which
are
variable
and
divers
,
but
according
as
the
event
shall
censure
it
.
Whereupon
the
Russes
have
a
saying
in
such
cases
,
that
he
that
laughs
afterward
,
laughs
then
too
:
as
Caesar
did
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Caesar
sacketh
Gomphi
in
Thessalia
.
CAesar
having
joyned
both
Armies
together
,
Caesar
.
came
to
Gomphi
,
which
is
the
first
town
of
Thessalia
by
the
way
leading
out
of
Epirus
.
These
people
,
a
few
daies
before
,
had
of
their
own
accord
sent
Embassadours
to
Caesar
,
offering
all
their
means
and
abilities
to
be
disposed
at
his
pleasure
;
requiring
also
a
Garrison
of
souldiers
from
him
.
But
now
they
had
heard
of
the
overthrow
at
Dyrrachiuml
;
which
was
made
so
great
,
and
so
prevailed
with
them
,
that
Androsthenes
,
Praetor
of
Thessalia
(
chusing
rather
to
be
a
partaker
of
Pompey's
victory
,
then
a
companion
with
Caesar
in
adversity
)
had
drawn
all
the
multitude
of
servants
and
children
out
of
the
Country
into
the
Town
;
and
shutting
up
the
Gates
,
dispatched
Messengers
to
Scipio
and
Pompey
,
for
succour
to
be
sent
unto
him
,
in
that
he
was
not
able
to
hold
out
a
long
siege
.
Scipio
understanding
of
the
departure
of
the
Armies
from
Dyrrachium
,
had
brought
the
legions
to
Larissa
:
and
Pompey
did
not
as
yet
approach
near
unto
Thessalia
.
Caesar
having
fortified
his
Camp
,
commanded
Mantelets
,
Ladders
,
and
Hurdles
to
be
made
ready
for
a
surprize
.
Which
being
fitted
and
prepared
,
he
exhorted
the
souldiers
,
and
shewed
them
what
need
there
was
(
for
the
relieving
of
their
wants
,
and
supplying
of
all
necessaries
)
to
possesse
themselves
of
an
opulent
and
full
town
;
as
also
by
their
example
,
to
terrifie
the
other
Cities
:
and
what
they
did
,
to
do
speedily
,
before
it
could
be
succoured
.
Whereupon
,
by
the
singular
industrie
of
the
souldiers
,
the
same
day
he
came
thither
,
giving
the
assault
after
the
ninth
houre
(
notwithstanding
the
exceeding
height
of
the
walls
)
he
took
the
Town
before
sun-setting
,
After
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
.
and
gave
it
to
the
souldiers
to
be
rifled
:
and
presently
removing
from
thence
,
came
to
Metropolis
,
in
such
sort
,
as
he
outwent
as
well
Messengers
,
as
news
of
taking
the
Town
.
The
Metropolitanes
,
induced
with
the
same
respects
,
at
first
shut
up
their
gates
,
and
filled
their
walls
with
armed
men
:
but
afterwards
,
understanding
by
the
Captives
(
whom
Caesar
caused
to
be
brought
forth
)
what
had
happened
to
them
of
Gomphi
,
they
presently
opened
their
gates
;
and
by
that
means
were
all
preserved
in
safety
.
Which
happinesse
of
theirs
being
compared
with
the
desolation
of
Gomphi
,
there
was
no
one
State
of
all
Thessalia
(
excepting
them
of
Larissa
,
which
were
kept
in
with
great
forces
by
Scipio
)
but
yielded
obedience
to
Caesar
,
and
did
what
he
commanded
.
Caesar
having
now
got
a
place
plenteous
of
Corn
,
which
was
now
almost
ripe
,
he
resolved
to
attend
Pompey's
coming
,
and
there
to
prosecute
the
residue
of
that
war
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
LIvie
saith
,
Lib.
5.
that
the
siege
of
that
Place
which
we
would
quickly
take
,
Obsidio
ejus
urbis
quam
cito
capere
velis
,
&
utgenda
&
premenda
.
must
be
prosecuted
and
urged
hard
.
Which
rule
Caesar
observed
:
for
he
followed
it
so
hard
,
that
he
took
the
Town
fortified
with
exceeding
high
walls
,
in
four
houres
space
,
or
thereabouts
,
after
he
began
to
assault
it
.
Which
Plutarch
saith
,
was
so
plentifully
stored
of
all
necessary
provision
,
that
the
souldiers
found
there
a
refection
of
all
the
miseries
and
wants
they
suffered
at
Dyrrachium
:
insomuch
as
they
seemed
to
be
new
made
,
both
in
body
and
courage
,
by
reason
of
the
wine
,
victuals
,
and
riches
of
that
place
;
which
were
all
given
unto
them
,
Lib.
6.
de
Instit.
Cyri.
according
to
that
of
Xenophon
,
Lex
inter
omnes
homines
perpetua
est
,
quando
belligerantium
urbs
capta
fuerit
,
cuncta
corum
esse
qui
eam
ceperint
,
&
corpora
●orum
qui
in
urbe
sunt
&
bona
;
Bello
lex
acquirendi
justissima
.
Dionys.
〈◊〉
.
in
exper
.
legat
.
It
is
a
generall
Law
amongst
all
men
,
that
when
an
Enemies
town
is
forcibly
taken
,
all
that
is
found
in
it
,
as
well
bodies
as
goods
,
is
at
their
disposall
who
have
taken
it
.
Appian
saith
,
the
Germans
were
so
drunk
,
that
they
made
all
men
laugh
at
them
:
and
that
if
Pompey
had
surprized
them
in
these
disorders
,
they
might
have
paid
dear
for
their
entertainment
.
He
addeth
moreover
(
to
shew
the
stiffenesse
of
the
inhabitants
against
Caesar
)
that
there
were
found
in
a
Surgeons
Hall
,
twenty
two
principall
Personages
,
stiffe
dead
upon
the
ground
,
without
appearance
of
any
wound
,
having
their
goblets
by
them
:
and
he
that
gave
the
poison
,
sitting
upright
in
a
Chair
,
as
dead
as
the
rest
.
Polyb.
lib.
8
And
as
Ph●lip
,
having
taken
Acrolisse
in
the
Country
of
the
●●tirians
,
drew
all
the
rest
to
his
obedience
,
through
the
fear
they
conceived
of
their
usage
:
so
the
consideration
of
the
calamity
which
befell
Gomphi
,
and
the
good
intreaty
which
the
Metropolitans
found
by
yielding
unto
Caesar
,
brought
all
the
other
Cities
under
his
command
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Pompey
cometh
into
Thessalia
:
his
Army
conceiveth
assured
hope
of
victory
.
POmpey
a
few
dayes
after
came
into
Thessalia
;
Caesar
.
and
there
calling
all
the
Army
together
,
first
gave
great
thanks
to
his
own
men
;
and
then
exhorted
Scipio's
souldiers
,
that
the
victory
being
already
obtained
,
they
would
be
partakers
of
the
booty
and
of
the
rewards
:
and
taking
all
the
legions
into
one
Camp
,
he
made
Scipio
partaker
both
of
his
honour
and
authority
,
commanding
the
Trumpets
to
attend
his
pleasure
for
matter
of
direction
,
and
that
he
should
use
a
Praetoriall
Pavilion
.
Pompey
having
strengthened
himself
with
an
addition
of
another
great
Army
,
every
man
was
confirmed
in
his
former
opinion
,
and
their
hope
of
victory
was
increased
:
so
that
the
longer
they
dela●ed
the
matter
,
the
more
they
seemed
to
prolong
their
return
into
Italy
.
And
albeit
Pompey
proceeded
slowly
and
deliberately
in
the
business
,
yet
it
was
but
a
daies
work
.
But
some
there
were
that
said
,
he
was
well
pleased
with
authority
and
command
,
and
to
use
men
both
of
Consular
dignity
,
and
of
the
Praetorian
order
,
as
his
vassals
and
servants
.
And
now
they
began
to
dispute
openly
,
concerning
rewards
and
dignities
of
Priesthood
;
and
pointed
out
those
which
from
year
to
year
were
to
be
chosen
Consuls
.
Others
begged
the
houses
and
goods
of
such
as
were
with
Caesar
.
Besides
a
great
controversie
that
further
grew
between
them
in
open
councell
,
whether
L.
Hirrus
were
not
to
be
regarded
at
the
next
election
of
Praetors
,
being
absent
,
and
imploied
by
Pompey
against
the
Parthians
.
And
as
his
friends
urged
Pompey
with
his
promise
given
at
his
departure
,
requiring
he
might
not
now
be
deceived
through
his
greatnesse
and
authority
;
the
rest
,
running
a
course
of
as
great
danger
and
labour
,
saw
no
reason
(
by
way
of
contradiction
)
why
one
man
should
be
respected
before
all
others
.
And
now
Domitius
,
Scipio
,
and
Spinther
Lentulus
,
began
to
grow
to
high
words
in
their
daily
meetings
,
concerning
Caesar's
Priesthood
:
Lentulus
all●aging
,
by
way
of
ostentation
,
the
honour
that
was
due
to
his
age
and
authority
;
Domitius
vaunting
of
the
credit
and
favour
he
had
at
Rome
;
and
Scipio
trusting
to
Pompey's
alliance
.
Moreover
,
Atius
Rusus
accused
L.
Afranius
to
Pompey
,
for
betraying
the
Army
in
Spain
.
L.
Domitius
gave
out
in
councell
,
That
after
the
war
was
ended
,
all
such
as
were
of
the
rank
of
Senatours
,
should
be
inquired
upon
by
a
triple
Commission
:
and
that
those
which
were
personally
in
the
war
;
should
be
of
the
Commission
to
judge
the
rest
;
as
well
such
as
were
at
Rome
,
as
those
that
did
no
service
in
this
war
.
The
first
Commission
should
be
,
to
clear
such
as
had
well-deserved
,
from
all
danger
.
The
second
,
Penall
:
and
the
third
,
Capitall
.
And
to
conclude
,
every
man
laboured
,
either
to
have
a
reward
,
or
to
be
avenged
of
his
Enemy
.
Neither
did
they
think
so
much
of
the
means
how
to
overcome
,
as
how
to
use
the
victory
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
THe
Tale
which
the
Emperour
Frederick
related
to
the
Commissioners
of
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
Comineus
.
King
of
France
(
concerning
the
parting
between
them
of
the
Territories
of
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundie
)
Not
to
sell
the
skin
before
they
had
killed
the
Bear
;
might
well
have
●itted
these
of
Pompey's
Partie
,
that
contended
for
offices
before
they
fell
,
and
disposed
of
the
skins
e're
they
had
took
the
Bears
:
not
sparing
out
of
their
impatiency
to
tax
Pompey
of
spinning
out
the
war
,
for
the
sweetnesse
he
found
in
authority
and
command
;
as
Agamemnon
did
at
Troy
.
Insomuch
as
Plutarch
reporteth
,
that
one
Favonius
,
imitating
Cato's
severity
and
freeness
of
speech
,
went
about
throughout
all
the
Camp
,
demanding
,
Whether
it
were
not
great
pitty
,
that
the
ambitious
humour
of
one
man
,
should
keep
them
that
year
from
eating
the
figs
and
delicate
fruit
of
Tusculum
?
And
all
men
generally
stood
so
affected
,
as
Pompey
could
not
withstand
their
inforcements
.
For
,
as
Florus
saith
,
Milites
otium
,
socii
moram
,
principes
ambitum
Ducis
increpabant
,
The
souldiers
blamed
the
slouth
,
the
confederates
found
fault
with
the
delay
,
&
the
chief
commanders
with
the
ambition
of
their
Generall
.
Onely
Cato
thought
it
not
fit
to
hazard
themselves
upon
a
desperate
man
,
that
had
neither
hope
or
help
,
but
in
Fortune
.
But
,
as
in
most
things
besides
,
so
in
this
he
stood
alone
,
and
could
not
prevail
against
a
multitude
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
PLacere
sibi
ternas
tabellas
dari
,
ad
indicandum
iis
,
qui
erant
ordinis
Senatorii
,
They
agreed
,
that
all
such
as
were
of
the
rank
of
Senatours
,
should
be
inquired
upon
by
a
triple
Commission
,
saith
the
story
.
Tabellas
,
I
have
translated
Commissions
,
as
best
suting
our
English
phrase
:
but
the
meaning
was
as
followeth
.
It
appeareth
by
history
,
that
the
Roman
people
,
as
well
in
election
of
Magistrates
,
as
in
causes
criminall
,
did
give
their
voices
openly
and
aloud
,
for
six
hundred
years
together
;
untill
one
Gabinius
,
a
Tribune
of
the
People
,
perceiving
that
the
Commons
,
for
fear
of
the
great
Ones
,
durst
not
dispose
of
their
voices
freely
,
and
as
they
would
,
published
an
Edict
,
that
the
people
should
give
their
voices
by
Ballating
.
In
orat
.
pro
Pla●●o
.
Which
law
Tully
commendeth
;
Grata
est
tabella
quae
frontes
operit
,
hominum
mentes
tegit
,
datque
cam
libertatem
quod
velint
faciant
;
It
is
an
acceptable
Law
,
which
hides
the
faces
and
meanings
of
men
,
and
gives
all
liberty
to
do
what
they
please
.
And
in
another
place
,
he
calleth
it
Principium
justissimae
libertatis
,
the
foundation
of
most
just
liberty
.
Upon
an
election
of
Magistrates
,
the
balls
were
given
according
to
the
number
of
the
Competitours
;
that
every
man
might
chuse
as
he
pleased
.
In
criminall
Causes
,
every
man
had
three
:
one
marked
with
A.
signifying
Absolution
,
and
another
with
C.
for
Condemnation
,
and
another
with
N.
L.
for
Non
liquet
,
which
they
called
Ampliatio
,
desirous
to
be
further
informed
,
which
our
Grand
Juries
do
expresse
by
an
Ignoramus
.
And
in
this
manner
would
Domitius
have
had
his
fellow
Senatours
either
quitted
or
condemned
.
The
balls
which
were
given
upon
the
making
of
a
law
,
were
two
:
one
marked
with
V.
R.
which
signified
Uti
rogas
,
that
it
might
go
on
:
and
the
other
with
A.
signifying
Antiquo
,
rejecting
it
.
For
,
as
Festus
noteth
,
Antiquare
est
in
modum
pristinum
reducere
,
to
Antiquate
,
is
to
make
the
thing
be
as
it
was
before
.
And
in
this
manner
they
would
have
proceeded
against
Caesar's
Par●izans
,
Virtus
felicitatis
mensura
,
non
fo●tuna
.
being
altogether
mistaken
in
the
assurance
of
their
happiness
;
Dio.
H●licarn
.
lib.
2.
the
continuance
whereof
depended
upon
Vertue
,
and
not
upon
Fortune
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Caesar
finding
the
Enemy
to
offer
battell
in
an
indifferent
Place
,
prepareth
to
undertake
him
.
PRovision
of
Corn
being
made
,
Caesar
.
and
the
souldiers
well
resolved
(
to
which
end
he
had
interposed
a
sufficient
space
of
time
,
after
the
battell
at
Dyrrachium
)
Caesar
thought
it
time
now
to
try
what
purpose
or
will
Pompey
had
to
fight
.
And
therefore
,
drawing
the
Army
out
of
the
Camp
,
he
imbattelled
his
troups
,
first
upon
the
place
,
and
somewhat
removed
from
Pompey's
Camp
:
but
every
day
following
,
he
went
further
off
his
own
trenches
,
and
brought
his
Army
under
the
hills
whereon
the
Enemy
lay
incamped
.
This
made
his
Army
daily
the
more
bold
and
assured
.
He
kept
continually
his
former
course
with
his
horsemen
;
who
because
they
were
lesse
in
number
by
many
degrees
then
those
of
Pompey's
party
,
he
commanded
certain
lusty
young
men
,
chosen
out
of
them
that
stood
before
the
Ensignes
,
for
their
nimble
and
swift
running
,
to
fight
amongst
the
horsemen
;
who
by
reason
of
their
daily
practise
,
had
learned
the
use
of
that
kind
of
fight
.
So
that
one
thousand
of
our
Cavalry
,
in
open
and
champain
places
,
would
,
when
need
were
,
undergo
the
charge
of
seven
thousand
of
theirs
,
and
were
not
much
terrified
with
the
multitude
of
them
.
For
at
that
time
they
made
a
fortunate
incounter
,
and
slew
one
of
the
two
Savoiens
,
that
had
formerly
fled
to
Pompey
,
with
divers
others
.
Pompey
having
his
Camp
upon
a
hill
,
imbattelled
his
Army
at
the
lower
foot
thereof
,
to
see
if
he
could
get
Caesar
to
thrust
himself
into
an
unequall
and
disadvantageous
place
.
Caesar
thinking
that
Pompey
would
by
no
means
be
drawn
to
battell
,
thought
it
the
fittest
course
for
him
to
shift
his
Camp
,
and
to
be
alwaies
in
moving
:
hoping
by
often
removes
from
place
to
place
,
he
should
be
better
accommodated
for
provision
of
Corn
;
and
withall
,
might
upon
a
march
find
some
occasion
to
fight
;
besides
,
he
should
weary
Pompey's
Army
,
not
accustomed
to
travell
,
with
daily
and
continuall
journeys
.
And
thereupon
he
gave
the
signe
of
dislodging
.
But
as
the
Tents
were
taken
down
,
it
was
a
little
before
observed
,
that
Pompey's
Army
was
advanced
somewhat
further
from
their
Trenches
,
then
ordinarily
they
were
accustomed
;
so
that
it
seemed
they
might
fight
in
an
equall
and
indifferent
place
.
Whereupon
Caesar
,
when
his
troups
were
already
in
the
gates
setting
out
,
It
behoveth
us
,
saith
he
,
to
put
off
our
removing
for
the
present
,
and
bethink
our selves
of
fighting
,
as
we
have
alwaies
desired
;
for
we
shall
not
easily
hereafter
find
the
like
occasion
:
and
presently
drew
out
his
forces
.
Pompey
also
,
as
it
was
afterwards
known
,
was
resolved
(
at
the
instance
of
all
that
were
about
him
)
to
give
battell
;
for
he
had
given
out
in
councell
some
few
daies
before
,
that
he
would
everthrow
Caesar's
Army
,
before
the
troups
came
to
joyn
battell
.
And
as
many
that
stood
by
wondered
at
it
;
I
know
,
saith
he
,
that
I
promise
almost
an
incredible
matter
:
but
take
the
ground
whereupon
I
speak
it
,
that
you
may
undergo
the
business
with
more
assurance
.
I
have
perswaded
the
Cavalry
,
and
they
have
promised
to
accomplish
it
,
that
when
they
come
near
to
joyn
,
Prima
egregiorum
ducum
sapientia
victoriam
si●e
periculo
comparare
.
they
shall
attack
Caesar's
right
Cornet
on
the
open
side
;
and
so
the
Army
being
circumvented
behind
,
shall
be
amused
and
routed
,
before
our
men
can
cast
a
weapon
at
them
:
whereby
we
shall
end
the
war
without
danger
of
the
Legions
,
or
almost
without
any
wound
received
.
Polyae
.
lib.
1
stratag
.
Which
is
not
difficult
or
hard
to
do
,
for
us
that
are
so
strong
in
horse
.
And
withall
,
he
gave
order
that
they
should
be
ready
against
the
next
day
,
forasmuch
as
the
occasion
was
offered
(
according
as
they
had
often
intended
)
not
to
deceive
the
opinion
which
other
men
had
of
their
prowesse
and
valour
.
Labienus
seconding
this
speech
,
as
contemning
Caesar's
forces
,
extolled
Pompey's
resolution
to
the
skies
.
Do
not
think
,
Pompey
,
saith
he
,
that
this
is
the
Army
wherewith
he
conquered
Gallia
,
or
Germania
:
I
was
present
my self
at
all
those
battells
,
and
do
not
speak
rashly
what
I
am
●gnorant
of
.
There
is
a
very
small
piece
of
that
Army
remaining
:
a
great
part
of
them
are
dead
,
as
it
cannot
otherwise
be
,
in
so
many
battells
.
The
P●stilence
(
the
last
Autumn
)
in
Italy
consumed
many
of
them
;
many
are
gone
home
,
and
many
are
left
in
the
Continent
.
Have
ye
not
heard
,
that
the
Cohorts
which
are
now
at
Brundusium
,
are
made
and
raised
of
such
as
remained
behind
there
to
recover
their
healths
?
These
forces
that
ye
see
,
were
the
last
year
gathered
of
the
Musters
made
in
the
hither
Gallia
;
and
most
of
them
,
of
the
Colonies
beyond
the
Po
:
and
yet
all
the
flower
and
strength
of
them
was
taken
away
in
the
last
two
overthrows
at
Dyrrachium
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
things
,
he
took
a
solemn
oath
,
not
to
return
into
the
Camp
but
with
victory
,
exhorting
the
rest
to
do
the
like
.
Pompey
commending
him
,
took
the
same
oath
:
neither
was
there
any
man
that
refused
it
.
These
things
being
thus
carried
in
the
councell
,
they
rose
up
and
departed
,
with
great
hope
and
joy
of
all
men
;
as
having
already
conceived
victory
in
their
minds
:
and
the
rather
,
because
they
thought
that
nothing
could
be
spoken
vainly
by
so
skilfull
a
Commander
,
in
so
weighty
and
important
a
Cause
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
COncerning
the
fashion
of
the
Cavalry
,
in
which
either
Party
reposed
so
much
confidence
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
the
Romans
had
two
sorts
of
horsemen
;
the
one
compleatly
armed
(
according
to
their
manner
)
and
incorporated
in
the
body
of
their
Legions
,
whose
entertainment
was
thrice
as
much
as
the
footmen
.
Aeque
impotens
postulatum
fuit
(
saith
Livie
)
ut
de
stipendio
equitum
(
merebant
autem
triplex
ea
tempestate
)
aera
demerentur
;
Lib.
7.
It
seemed
as
unreasonable
a
motion
,
that
the
horsemens
pay
,
which
at
that
time
was
triple
,
should
be
lessened
.
And
the
other
were
as
light-horsemen
,
which
they
called
Alarii
.
The
first
sort
were
thus
armed
,
Lib.
3.
as
Josephus
witnesseth
;
Excid
.
They
wore
a
sword
on
their
right
side
,
somewhat
longer
then
that
of
the
footmen
,
and
carried
a
long
staffe
or
spear
in
their
hand
,
a
Target
at
their
horse
side
,
and
three
or
more
Darts
in
a
quiver
,
with
broad
heads
,
and
not
much
less
then
their
staves
;
having
such
head
pieces
and
corselets
as
the
foot-men
had
.
The
light-armed
men
,
had
either
light
Darts
,
or
Bow
and
Arrows
.
And
doubtlesse
,
their
chiefest
service
was
with
their
casting
weapons
.
And
accordingly
Tully
putteth
his
son
in
mind
,
of
the
praise
he
had
got
in
Pompey's
Army
(
where
he
commanded
a
wing
of
horse
)
Equitando
,
2.
Offic.
jaculando
,
omni
militari
labore
tolerando
,
in
riding
,
casting
darts
,
and
undergoing
all
military
duty
.
And
as
their
service
consisted
in
breaking
their
Staves
upon
an
Enemy
,
and
in
casting
their
Darts
:
so
we
exercise
the
practice
of
the
former
,
in
our
triumphs
at
Tilt
;
and
the
Spaniards
the
later
,
in
their
Iocuo
di
cane
.
The
Pistolier
,
that
will
do
somewhat
to
purpose
,
doth
come
up
close
to
the
other
,
&
discharge
his
Pistoll
in
his
enemies
neck
,
or
under
the
corselet
,
about
the
flank
or
seat
of
a
man
;
and
commonly
misseth
not
.
I
have
seen
a
device
to
use
a
Musket
on
horse-back
,
which
if
it
prove
as
serviceable
as
is
by
some
conceived
,
will
be
of
great
advantage
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
The
manner
of
imbattelling
their
Armies
.
AS
Caesar
approached
near
unto
Pompey's
Camp
,
〈◊〉
he
observed
his
Army
to
be
imbattelled
in
this
manner
:
There
were
in
the
left
Cornet
two
legions
,
which
,
in
the
beginning
of
these
broils
,
were
by
order
and
decree
of
Senate
taken
from
Caesar
;
whereof
one
was
called
the
first
,
and
the
other
the
third
:
and
with
them
stood
Pompey
.
Scipio
had
the
middle
squadron
,
with
the
legions
he
brought
out
of
Syria
.
The
Legion
of
Cilicia
,
joyned
with
the
Spanish
Cohorts
,
which
Afranius
brought
with
him
,
made
the
right
Cornet
.
These
Pompey
held
to
be
very
strong
.
The
rest
of
the
troups
were
interlaced
between
the
middle
Squadron
and
the
Cornets
.
All
made
one
hundred
and
ten
Cohorts
,
which
amounted
to
fifty
five
thousand
men
:
besides
two
thousand
old
souldiers
,
and
men
of
note
,
whom
he
had
called
out
to
that
war
,
and
dispersed
them
over
all
the
Army
.
The
rest
of
the
Cohorts
,
which
were
seven
,
he
had
left
in
the
Camp
,
or
disposed
about
the
forts
near
adjoyning
.
The
right
Corn●t
was
flanked
with
a
River
,
that
had
high
and
cumbersome
banks
:
and
thereupon
he
put
all
his
Cavalry
,
together
with
the
Archers
&
Slingers
,
in
the
left
Cornet
.
Caesar
,
observing
his
former
custome
,
placed
the
tenth
legion
in
the
right
Cornet
,
and
the
ninth
in
the
left
;
albeit
they
were
very
much
weakened
in
the
fights
at
Dyrrachium
:
but
to
this
he
so
joyned
the
eighth
,
that
he
seemed
almost
to
make
one
of
two
,
and
commanded
them
to
succour
each
other
.
He
had
in
all
about
eighty
cohorts
,
which
made
twenty
two
thousand
men
:
two
cohorts
he
left
to
keep
the
Camp
.
He
gave
the
left
Cornet
to
Antonius
,
the
right
to
Pub.
Sylla
,
and
the
middle
Squadron
to
Cn.
Domitius
,
and
put
him self
opposite
to
Pompey
.
And
withall
having
well
observed
these
things
(
according
as
I
have
formerly
declared
)
fearing
least
the
right
Cornet
should
be
inclosed
about
with
the
multitude
of
the
Cavalry
,
he
speedily
drew
six
cohorts
out
of
the
third
battell
,
and
of
them
he
made
a
fourth
,
to
incounter
the
horsemen
,
and
shewed
them
what
he
would
have
done
;
admonishing
withall
,
that
the
victory
of
that
day
consisted
in
the
valour
of
those
cohorts
:
commanding
the
third
battell
,
and
likewise
the
whole
Army
,
not
to
joyn
battell
without
order
from
him
;
which
when
he
thought
fit
,
he
would
give
them
notice
of
by
an
Ensigne
.
And
going
about
to
incourage
them
to
fight
,
according
to
the
use
of
war
,
In
manibus
vestris
quantus
sit
Caesar
habetis
.
he
put
them
in
mind
of
his
favours
,
and
his
carriage
towards
them
from
time
to
time
;
and
specially
,
that
they
themselves
were
witnesses
,
with
what
labour
and
means
he
had
sought
for
peace
,
Lucan
.
lib.
7.
as
well
by
treaty
with
Vatinius
,
as
also
by
employing
A.
Clodius
to
Scipio
:
and
likewise
how
he
had
endeavoured
at
Oricum
with
Libo
,
that
Embassadours
might
be
sent
to
treat
of
these
things
.
Neither
was
he
willing
at
any
time
to
misspend
the
souldiers
blood
,
or
to
deprive
the
Common-wealth
of
either
of
those
Armies
.
This
speech
being
delivered
,
the
souldiers
both
requiring
and
longing
with
an
ardent
desire
to
fight
,
he
commanded
the
signe
of
battell
to
be
given
by
a
Trumpet
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
COncerning
the
order
used
in
disposing
these
Armies
,
for
the
triall
of
this
Cause
,
it
appeareth
by
the
storie
,
that
Pompey
set
two
Legions
in
his
left
Cornet
,
which
are
here
named
the
first
and
the
third
.
Howbeit
Lucan
saith
,
that
those
Legions
were
the
first
and
the
fourth
.
—
Cornus
tibi
cura
sinistri
,
Lentule
,
cum
prima
,
quae
tum
fuit
optima
bello
,
Et
quarta
legione
datur
.
—
—
The
left
Cornets
care
,
Which
the
first
legion
,
(
best
in
all
that
warre
)
And
fourth
made
up
,
O
Lentulus
,
was
thine
.
The
middle
squadron
was
led
by
Scipio
,
with
the
legions
he
brought
out
of
Syria
,
which
were
also
two
;
Exspectabat
cum
Scipione
ex
Syria
legiones
duas
,
he
exspected
Scipio
out
of
Syria
with
two
legions
,
as
it
is
in
the
second
chapter
of
this
book
.
In
the
right
Cornet
was
the
Cilician
legion
,
with
the
Cohorts
that
Afranius
brought
out
of
Spain
:
which
amounting
to
the
number
of
a
Legion
,
made
that
Cornet
equall
to
the
rest
.
And
so
of
these
six
Legions
,
which
were
the
strength
and
sinews
of
his
Army
,
he
fashioned
his
battell
into
a
middle
Squadron
,
and
two
Cornets
.
His
other
forces
,
being
young
souldiers
,
he
disposed
in
the
distances
,
between
the
Cornets
and
that
middle
Squadron
.
Frontinus
speaking
of
this
point
,
Lib.
2.
cap.
3
saith
;
Legiones
secundum
virtutem
,
firm●ssimas
in
medio
,
&
in
cornu
locavit
;
spacia
his
interposita
tyronibus
supplevit
:
He
disposed
his
legions
according
to
their
goodness
&
worth
:
the
stoutest
he
placed
in
the
middle
Squadron
and
the
Cornets
;
filling
up
the
spaces
betwixt
these
with
his
young
souldiers
.
His
number
of
men
,
by
our
text
,
was
fifty
five
thousand
;
but
Plutarch
maketh
them
not
above
forty
five
thousand
.
Caesar
had
not
hall
so
many
men
,
and
yet
made
a
triple
battell
;
but
not
so
thick
or
deep
with
Legions
:
for
in
the
right
Cornet
he
put
the
tenth
Legion
,
and
in
the
left
the
ninth
and
the
eighth
;
being
both
weak
and
far
spent
,
by
the
former
overthrows
.
Of
the
other
Legions
he
maketh
no
mention
:
but
it
seemeth
they
filled
up
the
distances
between
the
Cornets
and
the
body
of
the
Army
;
and
were
as
flesh
to
those
sinews
and
bones
,
which
out
of
the
prerogative
of
their
valour
,
took
the
place
of
the
Cornets
,
and
the
middle
bulk
of
the
battell
.
And
fearing
least
his
right
Cornet
should
be
encumvented
by
the
multitude
of
their
Cavalry
,
he
drew
six
Cohorts
out
of
his
third
or
last
battell
,
to
make
a
fourth
battell
to
oppose
the
Cavalry
:
which
got
him
the
victory
.
For
howsoever
the
Text
saith
,
Singulas
cohortes
detraxit
:
Singulas
cohortes
detraxit
.
yet
Plutarch
saith
plainly
,
that
those
Cohorts
he
thus
took
were
six
,
and
amounted
to
three
thousand
men
;
which
riseth
to
the
number
of
so
many
Cohorts
.
And
Appian
agreeing
hereunto
,
saith
,
that
his
fourth
battell
consisted
of
three
thousand
men
.
Lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Frontinus
likewise
affirmeth
,
he
took
out
six
Conorts
,
&
tenuit
in
subsidio
,
sed
dextro
latere
conversas
in
obliquum
;
and
kept
them
as
a
reserve
,
placing
them
off
obliquely
from
the
right
cornet
.
Whereunto
that
of
Lucan
agreeth
;
—
Tenet
obliquas
post
signa
cohortes
.
He
plac'd
these
troups
oblique
behind
the
battell
.
Which
is
thus
to
be
understood
;
that
they
turned
their
faces
towards
the
left
Cornet
of
Pompey's
Army
,
that
they
might
be
the
readier
to
receive
the
Cavalry
coming
on
to
inclose
Caesar's
right
wing
;
as
being
sure
of
the
other
side
,
which
was
fenced
with
a
River
and
a
Marish
.
Touching
Caesar's
Speech
to
the
souldiers
,
it
seemed
like
that
of
Themistocles
at
the
battell
of
Salamina
:
where
Xerxes
made
a
long
Oration
to
encourage
the
Persians
,
and
lost
the
day
;
Themistocles
spake
but
a
few
words
to
the
Greeks
,
and
got
the
victory
.
Howsoever
,
one
thing
is
not
to
be
omitted
,
that
Plutarch
,
and
such
others
as
have
dipped
their
pens
either
in
the
sweat
or
in
the
blood
of
this
battell
,
do
all
agree
,
that
Caesar
had
not
above
twenty
two
thousand
men
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
The
Battell
beginneth
;
and
Caesar
overcometh
.
THere
was
one
Crastinus
in
Caesar's
Army
,
Caesar
.
called
out
to
this
war
,
who
the
year
before
had
led
the
first
company
of
the
tenth
Legion
,
a
man
of
singular
valour
;
who
upon
the
signe
of
battell
given
,
Follow
me
,
saith
he
,
as
many
of
you
as
were
of
my
company
;
and
do
that
endeavour
to
your
Emperour
,
which
you
have
alwaies
been
willing
to
perform
.
This
is
the
onely
battell
remaining
unfought
:
which
being
ended
,
he
shall
be
restored
to
his
dignity
,
and
we
to
our
liberty
.
And
withall
,
looking
towards
Caesar
,
I
will
,
saith
he
,
O
Emperour
,
so
carry
my self
this
day
,
that
thou
shalt
give
me
thanks
,
either
aliver
or
dead
.
And
when
he
had
thus
spoken
,
he
was
the
first
that
ran
out
of
the
right
Cornet
:
and
about
one
hundred
and
twenty
elected
souldiers
of
the
same
Centurie
followed
voluntarily
after
him
.
There
was
so
much
space
left
between
both
the
battells
,
as
might
serve
either
Army
to
meet
upon
the
charge
.
But
Pompey
had
commanded
his
men
to
receive
Caesar's
assault
,
and
to
undergo
the
shock
of
his
Army
,
without
moving
from
the
place
wherein
they
stood
(
and
that
by
the
advice
of
C.
Triarius
)
to
the
end
that
the
first
running
out
and
violence
of
the
souldiers
being
broken
,
and
the
battel
distended
,
they
that
stood
perfect
in
their
Orders
,
might
set
upon
them
that
were
scattered
and
dispersed
:
hoping
the
piles
would
not
fall
so
forceably
upon
the
Army
standing
still
,
as
when
they
advanced
forward
to
meet
them
;
and
that
it
would
fall
out
withall
,
that
Caesar's
souldiers
,
having
twice
as
far
to
run
,
would
by
that
means
be
out
of
breath
,
and
spent
with
wearinesse
.
Which
,
in
my
opinion
,
was
against
all
reason
:
for
there
is
a
certain
incitation
and
alacrity
of
spirit
naturally
planted
in
every
man
,
which
is
inflamed
with
a
desire
to
fight
.
Neither
should
any
Commander
represse
or
restrain
the
same
,
but
rather
increase
it
,
and
set
it
forward
.
Nor
was
it
in
vain
of
ancient
time
ordained
,
that
the
Trumpets
should
every where
sound
,
and
every
man
take
up
a
shout
but
that
they
thought
these
things
did
both
terrifie
the
Enemy
,
and
incite
their
own
Party
.
But
our
souldiers
,
upon
the
signe
of
Battell
,
running
out
with
their
Piles
ready
to
be
thrown
,
and
perceiving
that
Pompey's
souldiers
did
not
make
out
to
meet
them
(
as
men
taught
with
long
use
,
and
exercised
in
former
fights
)
stopt
their
course
of
their
own
accord
,
and
almost
in
the
mid-way
stood
still
;
that
they
might
not
come
to
blows
upon
the
spending
of
their
strength
:
and
after
a
little
respite
of
time
,
running
on
again
,
threw
:
their
piles
,
and
presently
drew
their
swords
,
as
Caesar
had
commanded
them
.
Neither
were
Pompey's
souldiers
wanting
in
this
business
;
for
they
received
the
piles
which
were
cast
at
them
,
took
the
shock
of
the
Legions
,
kept
their
ranks
,
cast
their
piles
,
and
betook
them
to
their
swords
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Cavalry
,
according
as
was
commanded
them
,
issued
out
from
Pompey's
left
Cornet
,
and
the
whole
multitude
of
Archers
thrust
themselves
out
.
Whose
assault
our
horsemen
were
not
able
to
endure
,
but
fell
back
a
little
from
the
place
wherein
they
stood
:
whereby
Pompey's
horsemen
began
to
presse
them
with
more
eagerness
,
and
to
put
themselves
in
squadrons
,
to
inclose
the
Army
about
.
Which
Caesar
perceiving
,
gave
the
signe
of
advancing
forward
to
the
fourth
Battell
,
which
he
had
made
up
of
six
Cohorts
;
who
came
with
such
a
〈◊〉
upon
Pompey's
horsemen
,
that
none
of
them
were
able
to
stand
before
them
,
but
turning
their
backs
,
did
not
onely
give
place
,
but
fled
all
as
fast
as
they
could
to
the
highest
Hills
:
whereby
the
Archers
and
Slingers
being
left
naked
without
succour
,
were
all
put
to
the
sword
.
And
with
the
same
violence
,
those
Cohorts
incompassed
about
the
left
Cornet
,
notwithstanding
any
resistance
that
could
be
made
by
Pompey's
party
,
and
charged
them
behind
upon
their
backs
.
At
the
same
time
Caesar
commanded
the
third
Battell
,
which
as
yet
stood
still
,
and
were
not
removed
,
to
advance
forward
:
by
means
of
which
fresh
and
sound
men
,
relieving
such
as
were
faint
and
weary
,
as
also
that
others
did
charge
them
behind
upon
their
backs
,
Pompey's
party
were
able
no
longer
to
endure
it
,
but
all
turned
their
backs
and
fled
.
Neither
was
Caesar
deceived
in
his
opinion
,
that
the
beginning
of
the
victory
would
grow
from
those
Cohorts
which
he
placed
in
the
fourth
Battell
,
against
the
horsemen
:
according
as
he
himself
had
openly
spoken
,
in
his
incouragement
to
the
souldiers
.
For
by
them
first
the
Cavalry
was
beaten
,
by
them
the
Archers
and
Slingers
were
slain
,
by
them
Pompey's
Battell
was
circumvented
on
the
left
Cornet
,
and
by
their
means
they
began
to
flie
.
As
soon
as
Pompey
saw
his
Cavalry
beaten
,
and
perceived
the
part
wherein
he
most
trusted
,
to
be
amused
and
affrighted
,
and
distrusting
the
rest
,
he
forthwith
left
the
Battell
,
and
conveighed
himself
on
horseback
into
the
Camp
.
And
speaking
to
the
Centurions
that
had
the
watch
at
the
Praetorian
gate
with
a
loud
voice
,
as
all
the
souldiers
might
hear
,
he
said
,
Keep
the
Camp
,
&
defend
it
diligently
,
to
prevent
any
hard
casualty
that
may
happen
.
In
the
mean
while
,
I
will
go
about
to
the
other
Ports
,
to
settle
the
Guards
of
the
Camp
.
And
having
thus
said
,
he
went
into
the
Praetorium
,
distrusting
the
main
point
,
and
yet
expecting
the
event
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
POmpey
so
carried
himself
in
the
course
of
this
war
,
as
he
rather
seemed
a
sufferer
then
a
doer
:
never
disposing
his
Army
for
any
attempt
or
on-set
,
but
onely
when
he
brake
out
of
the
place
wherein
he
was
besieged
at
Dyrrachium
.
And
accordingly
he
gave
order
,
that
in
the
main
action
&
point
of
triall
,
his
souldiers
should
suffer
and
sustain
the
assault
,
rather
then
otherwise
.
But
whether
he
did
well
or
no
,
hath
since
been
in
question
.
Caesar
utterly
disliked
it
,
as
a
thing
contrary
to
reason
.
Plutarch
.
Est
quaedam
(
saith
he
)
animi
incitatio
atque
alacritas
,
naturaliter
innata
omnibus
,
quae
stud●o
pugnae
incenditur
;
hanc
non
reprimere
,
sed
augere
Imperatores
debent
.
There
is
a
certain
incitation
and
alacrity
of
spirit
naturally
planted
in
every
man
,
which
is
inflamed
with
a
desire
to
fight
.
Neither
should
any
Commander
represse
or
restrain
the
same
,
but
rather
increase
it
,
and
set
it
forward
.
Agreeable
whereunto
is
that
of
Cato
the
Great
;
that
in
cases
of
battell
,
and
Enemy
is
to
be
charged
with
all
violence
.
And
to
that
purpose
it
is
requisite
,
to
put
the
souldiers
(
at
some
reasonable
distance
)
into
a
posture
of
vaunting
and
definance
,
with
menaces
and
cries
of
terrour
;
and
then
to
spring
forward
in
such
manner
,
as
may
make
them
fall
upon
their
enemies
with
greater
furie
:
As
Champions
or
Wrastlers
,
before
they
buckle
,
stretch
out
their
limbs
,
and
make
their
flourishes
as
may
best
serve
to
assure
themselves
,
and
discourage
their
adversaries
;
according
as
we
read
of
Hercules
and
Antaeus
.
Ille
Cleonaei
projecit
terga
Leonis
,
Lucan
.
lib.
4.
Antaeus
Liby●i
:
persud●t
membra
liquore
Hospes
,
Olympiacae
servato
more
Palaestrae
.
Ille
parum
●idens
pedibus
contingere
matrem
,
Auxilium
membris
,
calidas
infudit
arenas
.
The
one
throws
by
's
Cleoncan
Lion's
skin
,
The
other
's
Libyan
;
and
ere
they
begin
,
The
one
anoints
himself
from
top
to
toe
,
As
the
Olympian
Gamesters
use
to
do
.
Not
sure
his
foe
would
let
his
feet
touch
ground
,
Himself
with
sand
Antaeus
sprinkles
round
.
Howbeit
,
forasmuch
as
all
men
are
not
of
one
temper
,
but
require
severall
fashions
to
tune
their
minds
to
the
true
note
of
a
battel
,
we
shall
find
severall
Nations
to
have
severall
usances
in
this
point
.
The
Romans
(
as
appeareth
by
this
of
Caesar
)
were
of
ancient
time
accustomed
to
sound
Trumpets
and
Hoboies
,
in
all
parts
of
the
Army
,
and
to
take
up
a
great
clamour
and
shout
,
whereby
the
souldiers
(
in
their
understanding
)
were
incouraged
,
and
the
Enemy
affrighted
.
Homer
.
Whereas
,
contrariwise
,
the
Greeks
went
alwaies
with
a
close
and
silent
mouth
,
Iliad.
3.
as
having
more
to
do
then
to
say
to
their
Enemies
.
And
Thucydides
,
writing
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
(
the
flower
of
Greece
for
matter
of
Arms
)
saith
,
that
instead
of
Trumpets
and
Cornets
to
incite
them
,
they
used
the
sweet
harmony
of
Flutes
,
to
moderate
and
qualify
their
passions
,
least
they
should
be
transported
with
unbridled
impetuesity
.
It
is
reported
,
that
Marshall
Biron
the
Father
,
seemed
to
dislike
of
our
English
march
(
hearing
it
beaten
by
the
Drums
)
as
too
slow
,
and
of
no
encouragement
:
and
yet
it
so
fitteth
our
Nation
(
as
Sir
Roger
Williams
then
answered
)
as
we
have
divers
times
over-run
all
France
with
it
.
Howsoever
,
the
event
of
this
battel
is
sufficient
to
disprove
Pompey's
errour
herein
,
and
to
make
good
what
Caesar
commanded
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
THese
six
Cohorts
,
which
made
the
fourth
battel
,
did
so
encounter
Pompey's
Cavalry
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
them
.
It
is
said
,
that
Caesar
gave
them
order
not
to
sling
their
Piles
,
as
commonly
they
did
,
but
to
hold
them
in
their
hands
like
a
Pike
or
a
Javelin
,
and
make
only
at
the
faces
of
those
Gallants
,
and
men
at
Arms
on
horseback
.
For
the
holding
of
them
in
their
hands
,
I
do
not
understand
it
,
and
cannot
conceive
how
they
could
reach
more
then
the
next
ranks
unto
them
in
that
manner
.
But
for
making
at
the
faces
of
the
Cavalry
,
Lib.
4.
cap.
2.
Florus
saith
that
Caesar
,
as
he
galloped
up
and
down
the
ranks
,
was
heard
to
let
fall
bloudy
and
bitter
words
,
but
very
patheticall
,
and
effectuall
for
a
victory
:
as
thus
,
Souldier
,
cast
right
at
the
face
:
whereas
Pompey
called
to
his
men
,
to
spare
their
fellow-Citizens
.
Eutropius
,
in
his
Epitome
of
Suetonius
,
affirmeth
the
same
thing
,
both
of
the
one
and
of
the
other
:
and
Lucan
seemeth
to
averre
the
same
,
concerning
that
of
Caesar
;
Adversosque
jubetferro
contundere
vultus
.
Lib.
7.
He
bids
them
strike
just
at
the
Enemies
face
.
Frontinus
hath
it
thus
;
Lib.
4.
cap.
7.
C.
Caesar
,
cum
in
partibus
Pompeianis
magna
equitum
Romanorum
esset
manus
,
eaque
armorum
scientia
milites
conficeret
,
ora
oculosque
eorum
gladiis
peti
jussit
,
&
sic
adversam
faciem
cedere
coegit
:
Pompey
having
in
his
army
a
great
company
of
Roman
Knights
,
who
being
well-skill'd
at
their
weapons
made
an
end
of
their
enemies
;
Caesar
commanded
his
men
to
make
at
their
faces
and
eyes
:
and
thereby
compelled
them
to
turn
away
their
faces
.
THE
THIRD
OBSERVATION
.
AMongst
these
memorialls
Crastinus
may
not
be
forgotten
,
being
the
first
man
that
began
the
battel
;
In
the
life
of
Pompey
.
whom
Plutarch
calleth
C.
Crassinius
,
and
saith
,
that
Caesar
seeing
him
in
the
morning
as
he
came
out
of
his
Tent
,
asked
him
what
he
thought
of
the
successe
of
the
battel
.
Crastinus
,
stretching
out
his
right
hand
unto
him
,
cried
out
aloud
,
O
Caesar
,
thine
is
the
victory
;
and
this
day
shalt
thou
commend
me
either
alive
or
dead
.
And
accordingly
,
he
brake
afterwards
out
of
the
ranks
;
and
running
amongst
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
,
with
many
that
followed
him
,
made
a
great
slaughter
.
At
last
one
ran
him
into
the
mouth
,
that
the
swords
point
came
out
at
his
neck
,
and
so
slew
him
.
By
him
,
and
others
of
like
courage
and
worth
,
was
Caesar
raised
from
the
extremity
of
his
wants
,
and
the
disgrace
of
his
former
losses
,
to
the
chiefest
height
of
earthly
glory
:
and
herein
might
well
assume
unto
himself
,
that
which
was
formerly
said
of
the
people
,
Magna
populi
Romani
fortuna
,
sed
semper
in
malis
major
resurrexit
;
Great
is
the
fortune
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
but
it
still
growes
greater
&
increaseth
by
troubles
:
together
with
that
of
Plutarch
,
Florus
.
Res
invicta
Romanorum
arma
,
The
Roman
Arms
are
things
invincible
.
Lucan
speaking
of
Scaeva
formerly
mentioned
,
Lib.
4.
saith
,
Infelix
▪
quanta
Dominum
virtute
para●●●
He
shewed
a
great
deal
of
valour
to
get
Rome
a
Lord
.
But
upon
Crastinus
he
laieth
a
heavy
doom
.
D●i
tibi
non
mortem
,
quae
cunctis
poena
paratur
,
Sed
sensum
post
fata
tuae
dent
,
Crastine
,
morti
,
Cujus
torta
manu
commisit
lancea
bellum
,
Primaque
Thessaliam
Romano
sanguine
tinxit
.
Maist
thou
not
only
dy
,
which
all
men
do
;
But
dy
,
and
have
thy
senses
after
too
.
A
lance
thrown
by
thy
hand
the
fight
began
.
When
with
brave
Roman
bloud
Thessalia
ran
.
SABINVS
AND
COTTA
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Caesar
presseth
hard
after
the
Enemy
,
and
taketh
the
Camp
.
POmpey's
souldiers
being
thus
forced
to
fly
into
their
Camp
,
Caesar
.
Caesar
thinking
it
expedient
to
give
them
no
time
of
respite
,
exhorted
the
Army
to
use
the
benefit
of
Fortune
,
and
to
assault
the
Camp
:
who
notwithstanding
the
extreme
heat
(
for
the
businesse
was
drawn
out
untill
it
was
high
noon
)
were
willing
to
undergo
any
labour
,
and
to
yield
obedience
to
his
commandments
.
The
Camp
was
industriously
defended
by
the
Cohorts
that
had
the
guard
thereof
;
but
much
more
stoutly
by
the
Thracians
,
and
other
succours
of
Barbarous
people
.
For
such
souldiers
as
were
fled
thither
out
of
the
battel
,
were
so
terrified
in
mind
and
spent
with
wearinesse
,
that
most
of
them
(
having
laid
aside
their
Arms
and
Military
Ensigns
)
did
rather
think
how
they
might
best
escape
,
then
to
defend
the
Camp
.
Neither
could
they
which
stood
upon
the
Rampter
any
longer
endure
the
multitude
of
weapons
;
but
fainting
with
wounds
,
forsook
the
place
,
and
presently
fled
into
the
high
Mountains
adjoining
unto
the
Camp
,
being
led
thither
by
the
Centurions
and
Tribunes
of
the
souldiers
.
In
the
Camp
were
found
tables
ready
laid
and
prepared
with
linen
,
together
with
cupbords
of
plate
furnished
and
set
out
,
and
their
Tents
strewed
with
fresh
herbs
and
rushes
;
and
that
of
Lentulus
and
divers
others
with
Ivie
,
and
many
other
superfluities
,
discovering
their
extreme
luxury
and
assurance
of
victory
.
Whereby
it
was
easily
to
be
conceived
,
that
they
nothing
feared
the
event
of
that
day
,
being
so
carefull
of
such
unnecessary
delights
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
they
upbraided
Caesar's
patient
and
miserable
Army
,
with
riot
and
excesse
:
to
whom
there
were
alwaies
wanting
such
requisites
as
were
expedient
for
their
necessary
uses
.
Pompey
,
whenas
our
men
were
come
within
the
Camp
,
having
got
a
horse
,
and
cast
away
all
Ensigns
of
Imperiall
authority
got
out
at
the
Decumane
gate
,
and
made
towards
Larissa
as
fast
as
his
horse
could
carry
him
.
Neither
did
he
stay
there
;
but
with
the
same
speed
(
having
got
a
few
followers
that
escaped
by
flight
)
posting
night
and
day
,
came
at
length
to
the
Sea
side
with
a
troup
of
thirty
horse
,
and
there
went
aboard
a
ship
of
burthen
:
complaining
that
his
opinion
only
deceived
him
;
being
as
it
were
betraied
by
such
as
began
first
to
fly
,
from
whom
he
hoped
chiefly
to
have
had
the
victory
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
WHereas
it
is
said
,
Utilis
&
tuta
res
dilato
.
Dionys.
Halicar.
lib.
8.
That
a
dilatory
course
is
very
profitable
and
safe
;
we
are
to
understand
it
as
a
chief
and
main
point
in
the
duty
of
an
Embassadour
,
to
temporize
in
things
which
are
pressed
hard
upon
him
:
Non
commitruntur
reg●●is
trire●es
,
aut
loca
,
aut
legiones
,
aut
arces
;
sed
verba
&
tempora
.
as
being
accountable
for
words
and
time
;
but
no
way
charged
with
expeditions
of
war
;
wherein
Protraction
is
oftentimes
the
interrupter
of
absolute
victory
,
and
the
only
supplanter
of
that
which
is
desired
.
Vincere
scis
Hannibal
,
sed
victoria
uti
nescis
,
Thou
knowest
well
enough
how
to
get
the
victory
,
Demost.
de
falsa
legatione
.
Hannibal
,
but
thou
knowest
not
how
to
use
it
;
was
a
common
by-word
,
and
happened
then
well
for
the
State
of
Rome
.
But
now
it
fell
out
otherwise
;
having
met
with
one
that
knew
how
to
conquer
,
and
how
to
follow
victory
to
purpose
.
For
notwithstanding
the
battel
he
had
fought
,
and
the
advantage
he
had
thereby
got
,
might
have
seemed
sufficient
for
one
daies
labour
;
1.
Labor
in
n●gotio
,
2.
fortitudo
in
periculo
,
3.
indu●tria
in
agendo
,
4.
celeritas
in
consiciendo
,
were
Caesars
properties
.
yet
he
would
not
let
occasion
passe
,
without
taking
the
benefit
that
was
then
offered
:
and
never
ceased
untill
he
had
forced
the
Camp
,
and
overtaken
those
that
escaped
the
battel
:
and
so
made
victory
sure
unto
him
,
by
driving
the
nail
home
to
the
head
.
In
regard
whereof
,
he
did
not
un●itly
use
for
his
word
or
Motto
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
BY
DEFERRING
NOTHING
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Caesar
besiegeth
those
that
were
escaped
into
the
Hills
.
CAesar
having
got
the
Camp
,
Caesar
.
instantly
required
the
souldiers
not
to
look
after
pillage
and
booty
,
and
let
slip
the
means
of
ending
the
rest
of
their
businesse
.
Which
after
he
had
obtained
,
he
began
to
inclose
the
Hill
about
with
works
of
fortification
.
They
of
Pompey's
party
,
distrusting
the
place
,
for
that
the
Hill
had
no
water
,
left
it
at
an
instant
.
And
all
those
that
were
partakers
of
that
fortune
,
made
towards
Larissa
.
Which
Caesar
observing
,
divided
his
forces
,
and
commanded
part
of
the
Legions
to
remain
in
Pompey's
Camp
,
and
part
he
sent
back
into
his
own
:
and
leading
four
Legions
along
with
him
,
he
took
a
nearer
way
to
meet
with
them
;
and
having
gone
six
miles
,
he
imbattelled
his
forces
.
Which
they
perceiving
,
betook
themselves
unto
a
high
Hill
,
under
which
ran
a
River
.
Caesar
perswaded
the
souldiers
,
albeit
they
were
spent
with
continuall
labour
all
that
day
,
and
that
night
was
now
at
hand
,
yet
they
would
not
think
it
much
to
cut
off
the
River
from
the
Hill
by
a
fortification
,
to
keep
them
from
watering
in
the
night
.
Which
work
being
perfected
,
they
began
by
Commissioners
to
treat
of
conditions
of
yielding
themselves
.
Some
few
of
the
Senatours
escaped
in
the
night-time
away
by
flight
.
Caesar
,
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
caused
them
all
to
come
down
from
the
Hill
into
the
Plain
,
and
there
to
cast
away
their
Armes
:
which
they
performed
without
refusall
;
and
casting
themselves
upon
the
earth
,
their
hands
spred
abroad
,
with
shedding
of
many
tears
,
desired
mercy
.
Caesar
comforting
them
,
commanded
they
should
stand
up
:
and
having
spoken
somewhat
touching
his
clemency
,
a
little
to
case
them
of
their
fear
,
he
gave
them
all
their
lives
with
safety
;
commanding
the
souldiers
not
to
hurt
any
of
them
,
nor
that
they
should
want
any
thing
that
was
theirs
.
These
things
being
thus
atchieved
with
diligence
,
he
caused
other
Legions
to
meet
him
from
the
Camp
,
sending
those
he
had
with
him
to
rest
themselves
;
and
the
same
day
came
to
Larissa
.
In
that
battell
he
lost
not
above
two
hundred
souldiers
;
but
of
Centurions
,
valiant
men
,
he
lost
thirty
.
And
Crastinus
fighting
valiantly
was
slain
(
of
whom
we
formerly
made
mention
)
with
a
sword
thrust
into
the
face
.
Neither
was
that
fals-which
he
said
as
he
went
to
the
battell
:
for
Caesar
was
perswaded
,
that
Cras●inus
behaved
himself
admirably
in
that
fight
,
and
did
deserve
as
well
of
him
as
a
man
possibly
could
.
There
were
slain
of
Pompey's
Army
about
fifteen
thousand
:
Interd●●
majores
copiae
sternuntur
à
minoribus
.
〈…〉
lib.
8.
howbeit
there
were
of
them
that
yielded
themselves
above
twenty
four
thousand
.
For
such
Cohorts
as
were
in
the
Forts
,
did
likewise
yield
themselves
to
Sylla
:
and
many
fled
into
the
next
Towns
and
Cities
.
Of
military
Ensignes
there
were
brought
out
of
the
battell
to
Caesar
one
hundred
and
fourscore
,
with
nine
Eagles
.
L.
Domitius
flying
out
of
the
Camp
into
the
Mount
,
sainting
for
want
of
strength
,
was
slain
by
the
horsemen
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
ANd
thus
we
see
the
issue
of
that
battell
,
and
the
victory
which
Caesar
obtained
at
as
cheap
a
rate
as
could
be
imagined
:
for
there
were
slain
twenty
three
thousand
of
the
enemy
,
and
as
many
taken
,
by
rendring
themselves
,
with
the
losse
of
two
hundred
souldiers
,
and
thirty
Centurions
;
amongst
whom
was
Crastinus
:
whose
death
obliged
Caesar
to
make
this
honourable
mention
of
his
valour
.
But
as
it
is
observed
by
Dionysius
Halicarnasseus
,
Lib.
8.
Non
Deus
quispiam
se
ducibus
,
pro
salute
omnium
qui
certamen
ineunt
,
sponsorem
sistit
:
nec
ea
condidione
imperium
accepimus
,
ut
omnes
homines
devincamus
,
nullo
ex
nostris
amisso
.
No
God
can
promise
a
Generall
the
safety
of
all
his
men
:
neither
do
we
take
commands
upon
that
condition
,
to
conquer
all
our
enemies
without
the
loss
of
a
man
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Laelius
attempteth
to
block
in
the
Haven
at
Brundusium
:
and
Cassius
fireth
Caesar's
ships
at
Messina
.
ABout
the
same
time
D.
Laelius
came
with
his
Navy
to
Brundusium
;
Caesar
.
and
according
as
Libo
formerly
did
,
took
the
Iland
in
the
mouth
of
the
Port.
And
in
like
manner
Vatinius
,
Governour
of
Brundusium
,
having
furnished
and
sent
out
certain
Skiffs
,
inticed
out
Laelius
ships
,
and
of
them
took
a
Galley
,
with
two
lesser
ships
,
that
were
further
shot
out
into
the
straights
of
the
Port
:
and
also
had
disposed
his
Cavalry
along
the
shore
,
to
keep
the
Mariners
from
fetching
water
.
But
Laelius
having
the
time
of
the
year
more
favourable
and
fitter
for
sayling
,
supplied
his
Army
with
water
from
Corfu
and
Dyrrachium
:
neither
could
he
be
beaten
off
his
designe
,
nor
be
driven
out
of
the
Port
,
or
from
the
Iland
,
either
with
the
dishonour
of
the
ships
he
lost
,
or
with
scarcity
and
want
of
all
necessaries
,
untill
he
heard
of
the
battell
in
Thessalia
.
CICERO
BESIEGED
Cassius
departed
from
thence
,
and
went
to
Sulpitius
fleet
at
Vibone
;
where
our
ships
being
brought
to
shore
for
fear
of
the
like
danger
,
he
there
did
as
he
did
before
;
for
finding
the
wind
good
,
he
sent
in
forty
ships
of
burthen
,
furnished
with
matter
to
burn
the
Navy
.
The
fire
having
taken
hold
of
both
Cornets
of
the
fleet
,
five
of
them
were
burned
down
to
the
water
.
And
as
the
flame
began
to
be
further
carried
with
the
wind
,
the
souldiers
of
the
old
legions
which
were
left
for
the
defense
of
the
shipping
,
and
were
of
the
number
of
them
that
were
sick
,
did
not
indure
the
dishonour
:
but
getting
aboard
of
their
own
accord
,
put
the
ships
from
the
shore
;
and
setting
upon
Cassius
fleet
,
took
two
Gallies
,
in
one
of
the
which
was
Cassius
himself
:
but
he
being
taken
out
with
a
Skiff
,
fled
away
.
And
furthermore
,
they
took
two
Triremes
.
Not
long
after
certain
news
came
of
the
battell
in
Thessalia
,
so
that
Pompey's
party
believed
it
:
for
before
that
time
,
it
was
thought
to
be
but
a
thing
given
out
by
Caesar's
Legates
,
and
other
of
his
friends
.
Whereupon
Cassius
departed
with
his
Navy
,
and
left
those
places
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
branches
of
a
Tree
do
receive
life
from
the
stock
,
and
the
stock
is
maintained
by
the
root
,
which
being
once
cut
asunder
,
there
remaineth
no
life
for
stock
or
bough
,
leaf
or
branch
.
Accordingly
it
happened
with
this
large-spred
Party
;
the
root
whereof
was
then
in
Thessalia
:
and
being
broken
asunder
by
the
violence
of
Caesar's
forces
,
it
booted
not
what
Laelius
did
at
Brundusium
,
or
Cassius
either
at
Messana
,
or
Vibone
.
For
all
the
parts
were
overthrown
with
the
body
:
and
the
fortune
of
the
battell
over-swaid
other
petty
losses
whatsoever
;
being
so
powerfull
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
,
Ut
quo
se
fortuna
,
eodem
etiam
favor
hominum
inclinat
,
Pompeius
Trogus
.
lib.
6.
that
what
way
soever
fortune
goes
,
the
same
way
goes
the
favour
of
the
people
:
Or
,
as
Lucan
saith
,
Lib.
8.
—
Rapimur
,
quo
cuncha
feruntur
,
We
're
snatch'd
that
way
that
things
are
carried
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Caesar
pursueth
Pompey
:
who
is
slain
in
Egypt
.
CAesar
setting
all
other
things
apart
,
Caesar
.
thought
it
expedient
for
him
to
pursue
Pompey
into
what
parts
soever
he
should
betake
himself
,
least
he
should
raise
new
forces
,
and
renew
the
war
again
:
and
thereupon
made
forward
every
day
,
as
far
as
his
Cavalry
was
able
to
go
;
commanding
one
Legion
to
follow
after
by
lesser
journeys
.
There
was
a
publication
made
in
Pompey's
name
at
Amphipolis
,
that
all
the
youth
of
that
Province
,
as
well
Greeks
as
Citizens
of
Rome
,
should
come
to
be
inrolled
for
the
war.
But
it
is
not
possible
to
discover
,
whether
Pompey
did
it
to
take
away
all
cause
of
suspicion
,
that
he
might
the
longer
hide
his
purpose
of
flying
away
;
or
whether
he
went
about
by
new
levies
to
keep
Macedonia
,
if
no
man
pressed
hard
after
him
.
Howsoever
,
he
himself
lay
at
Anchour
there
one
night
.
And
calling
unto
him
his
ancient
Hosts
and
Friends
,
he
took
so
much
money
of
them
as
would
defray
his
necessary
charges
:
and
understanding
of
Caesar's
coming
,
within
a
few
daies
he
hoised
sail
and
departed
thence
,
arriving
at
Mitylene
,
where
he
was
kept
two
daies
with
foul
weather
;
and
there
renforcing
his
fleet
with
some
Gallies
he
took
to
him
,
he
went
into
Cilicia
,
and
from
thence
to
Cyprus
.
There
he
understood
,
that
by
the
generall
consent
of
the
Antiochians
,
and
such
Citizens
of
Rome
as
were
there
residing
,
the
Citadell
was
already
taken
to
keep
him
out
:
and
that
Messengers
were
sent
about
,
to
those
that
were
fled
from
his
Party
into
the
bordering
Cities
,
forbidding
them
to
come
to
Antioch
;
for
if
they
did
,
they
should
hazard
it
with
the
danger
of
their
heads
.
The
like
happened
to
L.
Lentulus
,
who
the
year
before
was
Consul
,
and
to
Pub.
Lentulus
,
of
Consular
dignity
,
and
to
some
other
at
Rhodes
.
For
as
many
as
fled
thither
after
Pompey
,
and
came
unto
the
Iland
,
were
neither
received
into
the
Town
nor
into
the
Haven
;
but
were
commanded
by
Messengers
sent
unto
them
,
to
depart
from
thence
,
and
forced
to
weigh
anchour
against
their
will
.
And
now
the
fame
of
Caesar's
coming
was
spred
abroad
throughout
all
the
Cities
.
Whereupon
Pompey
,
leaving
off
his
purpose
of
going
into
Syria
,
having
taken
what
money
he
found
in
Bank
,
besides
what
he
could
borrow
of
his
private
friends
,
and
putting
abroad
great
store
of
Brasse
for
the
use
of
war
;
with
two
thousand
Armed
men
(
which
he
had
raised
partly
out
of
the
towns
,
and
partly
had
forced
up
amongst
the
Merchants
,
and
such
others
of
his
followers
whom
he
thought
fit
for
this
business
,
he
came
to
Pelusium
.
There
by
chance
was
king
Ptolemy
,
a
child
within
years
,
with
great
forces
making
war
against
his
sister
Cleopatra
;
whom
a
few
Months
before
,
by
means
of
his
Allies
and
Friends
he
had
thrust
out
of
his
kingdome
:
And
Cleopatra's
Camp
was
not
far
distant
from
his
.
Pompey
sent
unto
him
,
that
in
regard
of
ancient
hospitality
,
and
the
amity
he
had
with
his
Father
,
he
might
be
received
into
Alexandria
:
and
that
he
would
aid
and
support
him
with
his
wealth
and
means
,
being
now
fallen
into
misery
and
calamity
.
But
they
that
were
sent
,
having
done
their
message
,
began
to
speak
liberally
to
the
Kings
sould●ers
,
and
to
exhort
them
,
that
they
would
stand
to
Pompey
,
not
despising
the
low
ebbe
of
fortune
he
was
brought
to
.
Amongst
them
were
many
that
had
been
Pompey's
souldiers
,
which
Gabinius
had
received
out
of
his
army
in
Syria
,
and
had
brought
them
to
Alexandria
;
and
upon
the
ending
of
the
war
,
had
left
them
with
Ptolemy
,
the
father
of
this
child
.
These
things
being
known
,
such
as
had
the
procuration
of
the
kingdome
in
the
minority
of
the
Boy
,
whether
they
were
induced
through
fear
of
gaining
the
Army
,
(
as
afterwards
they
confessed
)
whereby
Pompey
might
easily
seize
upon
Alexandria
and
Egypt
;
or
whether
despising
his
fortune
(
as
for
the
most
part
,
in
time
of
misery
a
mans
friends
do
become
his
enemies
;
)
did
give
a
good
answer
publickly
to
such
as
were
sent
,
and
willed
him
to
come
unto
the
King
:
but
secretly
plotting
amongst
themselves
,
sent
Achillas
,
a
chief
Commander
,
and
a
man
of
singular
audacity
,
together
with
L.
Septimius
,
Tribune
of
the
souldiers
,
to
kill
Pompey
.
They
giving
him
good
words
,
and
he
himself
also
knowing
Septimius
to
have
led
a
Company
under
him
in
the
war
against
the
P●rats
,
went
aboard
a
little
Bark
with
a
few
of
his
souldiers
:
and
there
was
slain
by
Achillas
and
Septimius
.
In
like
manner
L.
Lentulus
was
apprehended
by
commandment
from
the
King
,
and
killed
in
prison
.
THE
FIRST
OBSERVATION
.
IF
it
be
now
demanded
,
Where
was
Caesar's
desire
of
Peace
?
and
,
Why
pursued
he
not
a
treaty
of
Composition
,
at
this
time
,
when
as
his
tale
would
have
been
heard
with
gladnesse
,
and
any
conditions
of
atonement
very
acceptable
to
the
vanquished
?
the
answer
is
already
made
in
the
beginning
of
this
?
Commentary
;
That
there
was
but
one
time
of
making
peace
:
&
that
was
when
both
Parties
were
equall
;
which
was
now
past
,
and
Caesar
too
far
gone
,
to
look
back
upon
any
thing
that
might
work
a
reconcilement
.
The
one
was
crept
so
high
,
and
the
other
cast
down
so
low
,
that
they
seemed
not
compatible
in
any
Medium
,
although
it
were
to
the
saving
of
the
Empire
.
Howbeit
,
it
is
not
denied
but
that
Pompey
gave
great
occasion
of
these
wars
.
Pomp●ius
〈…〉
esse
non
po●et
,
risi
beneficio
servitutis
.
5.
de
〈◊〉
16
,
5.
Polit.
For
Seneca
saith
;
He
had
brought
the
Commonwealth
to
that
passe
,
that
it
could
not
longer
stand
,
but
by
the
benefit
of
servitude
.
And
he
that
will
look
into
the
reasons
of
this
confusion
,
shall
find
all
those
Causae
corrumpentes
,
or
ruining
causes
,
which
are
noted
by
Aristotle
to
threaten
the
wellfare
of
a
State
,
in
the
excesse
of
Pompey's
exorbitancy
.
Nil
nimium
cupito
,
was
writ
in
golden
letters
at
Delphos
.
For
,
having
nothing
in
a
Mean
,
he
held
all
his
fortunes
by
the
tenure
of
Nimium
;
and
was
overgrown
,
first
,
with
too
much
honour
,
secondly
,
with
too
much
wealth
,
thirdly
,
with
too
much
power
;
whereby
he
exceeded
the
proportion
of
his
fellow-Citizens
,
and
soblemished
the
beauty
of
that
State
,
whose
chiefest
graces
were
in
a
suting
equality
.
Justum
bellum
esse
iis
,
quibus
nisi
in
armis
spes
nulla
est
.
Machiav
.
And
adding
to
these
the
convulsions
of
fear
,
he
made
no
difficulty
to
ingage
Rome
in
a
bloudy
war
;
as
having
no
other
hope
,
but
in
the
confusion
of
Arms.
It
is
said
that
at
his
arrivall
at
Mitylene
,
he
had
much
conference
with
Cratippus
,
whom
Tully
mentioneth
in
his
Offices
:
wherein
,
amongst
other
remonstrances
,
the
Philosopher
made
it
plain
,
that
his
course
of
government
had
brought
a
necessity
of
changing
that
State
from
the
liberty
of
a
Commonwealth
,
to
the
condition
of
a
just
Monarchy
.
Nusquana
g●ntium
r●peritur
,
qui
possit
penibus
approbart
.
And
such
it
sell
to
Caesars
fortune
,
if
there
were
any
errous
committed
in
the
seizure
,
he
may
take
the
benefit
of
the
generall
pardon
,
exemplified
by
Trebellius
Pollio
,
That
no
Nation
can
shew
a
Man
that
is
altogether
blamelesse
.
THE
SECOND
OBSERVATION
.
COncerning
the
State
of
Aegypt
,
we
are
to
note
,
that
Alexander
the
Great
being
cut
off
by
death
,
his
Captains
laid
hold
upon
such
Provinces
and
kingdomes
as
were
under
their
commands
:
amongst
whom
one
Ptolemeus
the
son
of
Lagus
,
a
Macedonian
,
seized
upon
Aegypt
,
where
he
reigned
40
years
;
and
of
him
were
all
his
successours
called
by
the
name
of
Ptolemy
.
This
first
Ptolemy
possest
himself
of
Egypt
about
the
year
of
the
world
3640
:
which
was
275
years
before
Pompey's
overthrow
.
His
son
that
succeeded
by
the
name
of
Ptolemy
Philadelphus
,
caused
the
Bible
to
be
translated
out
of
Hebrew
into
Greek
by
70
Interpreters
,
which
are
called
the
Septuagint
;
and
made
the
famous
Library
which
was
burned
in
these
wars
.
The
Father
of
this
young
Ptolemy
,
was
the
ninth
in
succession
from
the
first
,
and
at
his
death
,
made
the
people
of
Rome
Tutors
to
his
children
.
His
eldest
son
and
Cleopatra
his
daughter
reigned
together
six
years
;
but
in
the
end
fell
to
strife
and
wars
,
and
were
deeply
ingaged
therein
when
Pompey
arrived
.
But
shortly
after
Caesar
so
ordered
the
differences
,
that
he
set
the
Crown
upon
Cleopatra's
head
;
who
held
it
peaceably
,
untill
she
came
to
play
that
tragicall
part
with
Antony
:
which
being
ended
,
the
kingdome
was
then
reduced
to
a
Province
,
under
the
obedience
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
Concerning
this
miserable
end
of
Pompey
,
it
is
truly
said
of
Seneca
,
Mors
omnium
par
est
per
quae
venit
diversi
sunt
,
id
in
quod
defini●unam
est
.
Epist
67.
that
Death
is
alike
to
all
:
for
although
the
waies
are
divers
by
which
it
happeneth
,
yet
they
all
meet
in
the
same
end
.
And
forasmuch
as
Plutarch
hath
described
particularly
the
manner
of
this
Catastrophe
,
it
shall
not
be
impertinent
to
insert
his
relation
thereof
.
When
Pompey
heard
news
that
king
Ptolemy
was
in
the
City
of
Pelusium
with
his
Army
,
Homines
sicut
pomi
,
a●t
matura
cadu●t
aut
〈◊〉
.
Plut.
in
vi●a
Rompeii
.
making
war
against
his
sister
,
he
went
thither
,
and
sent
a
Messenger
before
unto
the
king
,
to
advertise
him
of
his
arrivall
,
and
to
intreat
him
to
receive
him
.
King
Ptolemy
was
then
but
a
young
man
,
insomuch
that
one
Photinus
governed
all
the
whole
Realm
under
him
.
He
assembled
a
Councell
of
the
chiefest
and
wisest
men
of
the
Court
,
who
had
such
credit
and
authority
as
it
pleased
him
to
give
them
.
They
being
assembled
,
he
commanded
every
man
in
the
Kings
name
to
say
his
mind
,
touching
the
receiving
of
Pompey
,
whether
the
king
should
receive
him
or
not
.
It
was
a
miserable
thing
to
see
Photinus
,
an
Eunuch
of
the
Kings
,
and
Theodotus
of
Chio
,
an
hired
Schoolmaster
to
teach
the
young
king
Rhetorick
,
and
Achillas
an
Aegyptian
,
to
consult
among
themselves
what
they
should
do
with
Pompey
the
Great
.
These
were
the
chiefest
Councellours
of
all
his
Eunuchs
,
and
of
those
that
had
brought
him
up
.
Now
did
Pompey
ride
at
anchour
upon
the
shore
side
,
expecting
the
resolution
of
this
Councell
:
in
the
which
the
opinions
were
divers
;
for
some
would
not
have
him
received
,
others
consented
that
he
should
be
received
.
But
the
Rhetorician
Theodotus
,
to
shew
his
eloquence
,
perswaded
them
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
was
to
be
accepted
.
For
,
quoth
he
,
if
we
receive
him
,
we
shall
have
Caesar
our
enemy
,
and
Pompey
our
Lord
;
and
if
we
do
deny
him
on
the
other
side
,
Pompey
will
blame
us
for
refusing
him
,
and
Caesar
for
not
keeping
of
him
:
therefore
this
would
be
the
best
resolution
,
he
told
them
,
to
send
to
kill
him
,
for
thereby
they
should
win
the
good
will
of
the
one
,
and
not
fear
the
displeasure
of
the
other
.
And
some
say
moreover
that
he
added
this
mock
withall
,
A
dead
man
bites
not
.
They
being
determined
of
this
among
themselves
,
gave
Achillas
commission
to
do
it
.
He
taking
with
him
Septimius
(
who
had
charge
aforetime
under
Pompey
)
and
Salvius
,
another
Centurion
also
,
with
three
or
four
souldiers
besides
,
they
made
towards
Pompey's
Gallies
,
about
whom
were
at
that
time
the
chiefest
of
his
train
,
to
see
what
would
become
of
this
matter
.
But
when
they
saw
the
likelihood
of
their
entertainment
,
and
that
it
was
not
in
Princely
shew
nor
manner
,
nor
nothing
answerable
to
the
hope
which
Theophanes
had
put
them
in
,
seeing
so
few
men
come
to
them
in
a
fisher-boat
;
they
began
then
to
mistrust
the
small
account
that
was
made
of
them
,
and
counselled
Pompey
to
return
back
,
and
to
launch
again
into
the
sea
,
being
out
of
the
danger
of
the
hurling
of
a
Dart.
In
the
mean
time
the
fisher-boat
drew
near
,
and
Septimius
rose
,
and
saluted
Pompey
in
the
Roman
tongue
,
by
the
name
of
Imperator
,
as
much
as
sovereign
Captain
:
and
Achillas
also
spake
to
him
in
the
Greek
tongue
,
and
bade
him
come
into
his
boat
;
because
that
by
the
shore
side
there
was
a
great
deal
of
mud
and
sand
banks
,
so
that
his
Galley
should
have
no
water
to
bring
him
in
.
At
the
very
same
time
they
saw
afar
off
divers
of
the
Kings
Gallies
,
which
were
arming
with
all
speed
possible
,
and
all
the
shore
besides
full
of
souldiers
.
Thus
,
though
Pompey
and
his
company
would
have
altered
their
minds
,
they
could
not
have
told
how
to
have
escaped
:
and
furthermore
,
shewing
that
they
had
mistrusted
them
,
then
they
had
given
the
murderer
occasion
to
have
executed
his
cruelty
.
So
taking
his
leave
of
his
wife
Cornelia
,
who
lamented
his
death
before
his
end
,
he
commanded
two
Centurions
to
go
down
before
him
into
the
Aegyptians
boat
,
and
Philip
,
one
of
his
slaves
infranchised
,
with
another
slaves
,
called
Scynes
.
When
Achillas
reached
out
his
hand
to
receive
him
into
his
boat
,
he
turned
him
to
his
wife
and
son
,
and
said
these
verses
of
Sophocles
unto
them
;
The
man
that
into
Court
comes
free
,
Must
there
in
state
of
bondage
be
.
These
were
the
last
words
he
spake
unto
his
people
,
when
he
left
his
own
Gally
and
went
into
the
Aegyptians
boat
,
the
land
being
a
great
way
off
from
his
Gally
.
When
he
saw
never
a
man
in
the
boat
speak
friendly
unto
him
,
beholding
Septimius
,
he
said
unto
him
;
Me
thinks
,
my
friend
,
I
should
know
thee
,
for
that
thou
hast
served
with
me
heretofore
.
The
other
nodded
with
his
head
;
that
it
was
true
,
but
gave
him
no
answer
,
nor
shewed
him
any
courtesy
.
Pompey
seeing
that
no
man
spake
to
him
,
took
a
little
book
he
had
in
his
hand
,
in
which
he
had
written
an
Oration
that
he
meant
to
make
unto
King
Ptolemy
,
and
began
to
read
it
.
When
they
came
near
to
the
shore
,
Cornelia
with
her
servants
and
friends
about
her
,
stood
up
in
her
ship
,
in
great
fear
,
to
see
what
should
become
of
Pompey
.
So
she
hoped
well
,
when
she
saw
many
of
the
Kings
people
on
the
shore
,
coming
towards
Pompey
at
his
landing
,
as
it
were
to
receive
and
honour
him
.
But
even
as
Pompey
took
Philip
his
hand
to
arise
more
easily
,
Septimius
came
first
behind
him
,
and
thrust
him
through
with
his
sword
:
next
unto
him
also
Salvius
and
Achillas
drew
out
their
swords
in
like
manner
.
Pompey
then
did
no
more
but
took
up
his
gown
with
his
hands
,
and
hid
his
face
,
&
manly
abode
the
wounds
they
gave
him
,
onely
sighing
a
little
.
Thus
,
being
59
years
old
,
he
ended
his
life
the
next
day
after
the
day
of
his
birth
.
They
that
rode
at
anchour
in
their
ships
,
when
they
saw
him
murthered
,
gave
such
a
fearfull
cry
,
that
it
was
heard
to
the
shore
:
then
weighing
up
their
anchours
with
speed
,
they
hoised
sail
and
departed
their
way
,
having
wind
at
will
that
blew
a
lusty
gale
.
As
soon
as
they
had
gotten
the
main
Sea
,
the
Aegyptians
which
prepared
to
row
after
them
,
when
they
saw
they
were
past
their
reach
,
and
unpossible
to
be
overtaken
,
they
let
them
go
.
Then
having
stricken
off
Pompey's
head
,
they
threw
his
body
over-board
,
for
a
miserable
spectacle
to
all
those
that
were
desirous
to
see
him
.
Philip
,
his
enfranchised
bond-man
,
remained
ever
by
it
,
untill
such
time
as
the
Aegyptians
had
seen
it
their
bellies
full
.
Then
,
having
washed
his
body
with
salt
water
,
&
wrapped
it
up
in
an
old
shirt
of
his
,
because
he
had
no
other
shift
to
lay
it
in
,
he
sought
upon
the
sands
,
&
found
at
length
a
piece
of
an
old
fishers
boat
,
enough
to
serve
to
burn
his
naked
body
with
,
but
not
all
fully
out
.
As
he
was
busie
gathering
the
broken
pieces
of
this
boat
together
,
thither
came
unto
him
an
old
Roman
,
who
in
his
youth
had
served
under
Pompey
,
and
said
unto
him
;
O
friend
,
what
art
thou
that
preparest
the
funeralls
of
Pompey
the
Great
?
Philip
answered
that
he
was
a
bondman
of
his
,
infranchised
.
Well
,
said
he
,
thou
shalt
not
have
all
this
honour
alone
:
I
pray
thee
yet
let
me
accompany
thee
in
so
devout
a
deed
,
that
I
may
not
altogether
repent
me
to
have
dwelt
so
long
in
a
strange
Country
,
where
I
have
abidden
such
misery
and
trouble
;
but
that
to
recompence
me
withall
,
I
may
have
this
good
hap
,
with
mine
own
hands
to
touch
Pompey's
body
,
and
to
help
to
burie
the
onely
and
most
famous
Captain
of
the
Romans
.
The
next
day
after
,
Lucius
Lentulus
(
not
knowing
what
had
passed
)
coming
out
of
Cyprus
,
sailed
by
the
shore
side
,
and
perceived
a
fire
made
for
funeralls
,
&
Philip
standing
by
it
;
whom
he
knew
not
at
the
first
.
So
he
asked
him
,
What
is
he
that
is
dead
,
and
buried
there
?
But
straight
fetching
a
great
sigh
,
Alas
,
said
he
,
perhaps
it
is
Pompey
the
Great
.
Then
he
landed
a
little
,
and
was
straight
taken
and
slain
.
This
was
the
end
of
Pompey
the
Great
.
Not
long
after
Caesar
also
came
into
Aegypt
,
that
was
in
great
wars
;
where
Pompey's
head
was
presented
unto
him
:
but
he
turned
his
head
aside
and
would
not
see
it
,
and
abhorred
him
that
brought
it
as
a
detestable
murtherer
.
Then
taking
his
Ring
wherewith
he
sealed
his
Letters
,
whereupon
was
graven
a
Lyon
holding
a
sword
,
he
burst
out
a
weeping
.
Achillas
and
Photinus
he
put
to
death
.
King
Ptolemy
himself
also
being
overthrown
in
battell
by
the
River
of
Nilus
,
vanished
away
,
and
was
never
heard
of
after
.
Theodotus
the
Rhetorician
escaped
Caesar's
hands
,
and
wandered
up
and
down
Aegypt
in
great
misery
,
despised
of
every
man
.
Afterwards
Marcus
Brutus
(
who
slew
Caesar
)
conquering
Asia
,
met
with
him
by
chance
,
and
putting
him
to
all
the
torments
he
could
possibly
devise
,
at
the
length
slew
him
.
The
ashes
of
Pompey's
body
were
afterwards
brought
unto
his
wife
Cornelia
;
who
buried
them
in
a
town
of
hers
,
by
the
City
of
Alba.
And
having
in
this
manner
paid
the
tribute
which
the
law
of
Nature
doth
exact
,
Mors
Naturae
lex
est
.
the
law
of
the
Twelve
Tables
did
free
his
Sepulchre
from
any
further
disturbance
;
Mors
tribu●um
officiumque
mortalium
.
Ubi
corpus
demortui
hominis
condas
,
sacer
esto
,
Let
that
place
be
sacred
,
Sene●●
natural
.
quaest.
●
.
where
the
body
of
a
dead
man
is
buried
.
Onely
this
may
be
added
;
Fabius
dictus
Maximus
,
Scipio
magnus
.
Polyaenus
,
lib.
8.
Epist.
100.
That
as
Fabius
was
called
Maximus
,
Scipio
Magnus
,
and
Pompey
Magnus
,
which
titles
they
carried
as
marks
of
speciall
Nobleness
,
to
raise
them
above
the
common
worth
of
men
:
so
their
ends
made
them
even
with
the
lowest
of
the
State
.
According
to
that
of
Seneca
;
Intervallis
distinguimur
;
exitu
aquamur
:
Here
we
are
distinguished
by
distances
,
but
death
makes
us
all
equall
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Prodigious
Accidents
happening
upon
the
Battell
in
Pharsalia
.
Caesar
cometh
into
Egypt
.
CAesar
coming
into
Asia
,
This
tha●●
f●lloweth
,
seemeth
of
another
stile
.
found
T.
Ampius
going
about
to
take
the
money
out
of
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
:
and
for
that
cause
to
have
called
together
all
the
Senatours
that
were
in
the
Province
,
that
he
might
use
them
as
witnesses
in
the
matter
.
But
being
interrupted
by
Caesar's
arrivall
,
he
fled
away
.
So
that
two
severall
times
,
the
money
was
saved
at
Ephesus
by
Caesar's
means
.
It
was
further
found
very
certain
,
that
in
the
Temple
of
Minerva
at
Elis
(
a
just
calculation
of
the
time
being
taken
)
the
same
day
that
Caesar
overthrew
Pompey
,
the
Image
of
Victory
,
which
stood
before
Minerva
,
and
looked
towards
her
pourtraiture
,
did
turn
it self
towards
the
Portall
and
the
Temple-gate
.
And
the
same
day
likewise
there
was
such
a
noise
of
an
Army
twice
heard
at
Antioch
in
Syria
,
and
such
sounding
of
Trumpets
,
that
the
City
ran
in
Armes
to
keep
the
walls
.
The
like
happened
at
Ptolemais
.
And
likewise
at
Pergamus
,
in
the
remote
and
hidden
places
of
the
Temple
,
which
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
into
which
it
is
not
lawfull
for
any
man
to
enter
but
the
Priests
,
were
bells
heard
to
ring
.
Besides
at
Tralles
,
in
the
Temple
of
Victory
(
where
they
had
set
up
a
Statue
to
Caesar
)
there
was
shewed
a
Palm-tree
,
which
in
those
daies
was
grown
from
between
the
joynts
of
the
stones
,
out
of
the
pavement
.
Caesar
staying
a
few
daies
in
Asia
,
hearing
that
Pompey
was
seen
at
Cyprus
,
and
conjecturing
he
went
into
Aegypt
,
for
the
amitie
and
correspondency
he
had
with
that
Kingdome
,
besides
other
opportunities
of
the
place
;
he
came
to
Alexandria
with
two
legions
,
one
that
he
commanded
to
follow
him
out
of
Thessaly
,
and
another
which
he
had
called
out
of
Achaia
,
from
Fusius
a
Legate
,
together
with
eight
hundred
horse
,
ten
Gallies
of
Rhodes
,
and
a
few
ships
of
Asia
.
In
these
Legions
were
not
above
three
thousand
two
hundred
men
;
the
rest
were
either
wounded
in
the
sights
,
or
spent
with
travell
,
and
the
length
of
the
journey
.
But
Caesar
trusting
to
the
fame
of
his
great
exploits
,
did
not
doubt
to
go
with
these
weak
forces
,
thinking
every
place
would
entertain
him
with
safety
.
At
Alexandria
he
understood
of
Pompey's
death
:
The
Prie●ts
of
Egypt
said
,
That
whensoever
the
Axe
and
the
bundle
of
Rods
came
into
Alexandria
,
the
power
of
their
Kings
should
presently
▪
case
:
according
as
it
was
written
in
a
Columne
of
gold
,
at
Memphis
.
and
as
he
was
going
out
of
the
ship
,
he
heard
a
clamour
of
the
sould●ers
,
which
the
King
had
left
to
keep
the
town
,
and
saw
a
concourse
of
people
gathered
about
him
,
because
the
bundle
of
Rods
was
carried
before
him
;
all
the
multitude
crying
out
,
that
the
Kings
authority
was
diminished
.
This
tumult
being
appeased
,
there
were
often
uproares
and
commotions
of
the
people
for
every
day
after
;
and
many
souldiers
were
slain
in
divers
parts
of
the
City
.
Whereupon
Caesar
gave
order
for
other
Legions
to
be
brought
him
out
of
Asia
,
which
he
raised
and
inrolled
of
Pompey's
souldiers
.
He
himself
was
sta●ed
by
the
winds
called
Etesiae
,
which
are
against
them
that
sail
from
Alexandria
.
In
the
mean
time
,
forasmuch
as
he
conceived
that
if
the
controversie
between
the
King
and
his
sister
did
appertain
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
then
consequently
to
him
,
as
Consul
;
and
so
much
the
rather
it
concerned
his
office
,
for
that
in
his
former
Consulship
,
there
was
a
league
made
by
the
decree
of
Senate
with
Ptolemey
the
Father
:
in
regard
hereof
he
signified
that
his
pleasure
was
,
that
both
the
king
and
his
sister
Cleopatra
should
dismisse
their
Armies
,
and
rather
plead
their
Cause
before
him
,
then
to
decide
it
by
Armes
.
There
was
at
that
time
one
Photinus
an
Eunuch
,
that
had
the
administration
of
the
kingdome
during
the
minority
of
the
Child
.
He
first
began
to
complain
among
his
friends
,
&
to
take
it
in
scorn
,
that
the
King
should
be
called
out
to
plead
his
Cause
:
and
afterwards
having
gotten
some
assistance
of
the
Kings
friends
,
he
drew
the
Army
secretly
from
Pelusium
to
Alexandria
,
and
made
Achillas
(
formerly
mentioned
)
Generall
of
all
the
forces
;
inciting
him
forward
as
well
by
his
own
promises
,
as
from
the
King
,
and
instructing
him
by
Letters
and
Messengers
what
he
would
have
done
.
Ptolemey
the
Father
,
by
his
last
W●ll
and
Testament
,
had
left
for
heirs
the
eldest
of
two
sons
,
and
likewise
the
eldest
of
two
daughters
:
and
for
the
confirmation
thereof
,
had
in
the
same
Will
charged
and
required
the
people
of
Rome
by
all
the
gods
,
&
by
the
league
he
made
at
Rome
,
to
see
this
accomplished
.
For
which
purpose
he
sent
a
copy
of
his
Will
to
Rome
,
to
be
kept
in
the
Treasury
;
which
by
reason
of
the
publick
occasions
,
that
admitted
no
such
business
for
the
present
,
were
left
with
Pompey
:
and
the
Originall
,
signed
and
sealed
up
,
was
brought
to
Alexandria
.
While
Caesar
was
handling
these
things
,
being
very
desirous
to
end
these
controversies
by
arbitrement
,
it
was
told
him
on
a
suddain
,
that
the
Kings
Army
and
all
the
Cavalry
were
come
to
Caesar's
forces
were
not
such
that
he
durst
trust
upon
them
,
to
hazard
battell
without
the
town
;
onely
it
remained
,
that
he
kept
himself
in
such
places
as
were
most
fit
and
convenient
for
him
within
the
town
▪
and
to
learn
what
Achillas
intended
.
Howsoever
,
he
commanded
all
the
souldiers
to
arme
;
and
exhorted
the
King
,
that
of
those
which
were
nearest
unto
him
,
and
of
greatest
authority
,
he
would
send
some
to
Achillas
,
to
know
his
meaning
.
Dioscorides
&
Serapion
being
deputed
thereunto
,
having
been
both
Embassadours
at
Rome
,
and
in
great
place
about
Ptolemey
the
Father
,
they
came
to
Achillas
:
whom
as
soon
as
they
were
come
into
his
presence
,
and
before
he
would
hear
or
understand
what
they
would
have
,
he
commanded
to
be
taken
away
and
slain
.
Of
whom
,
one
having
received
a
wound
,
was
carried
away
by
his
own
people
for
dead
:
the
other
was
slain
out-right
.
Whereupon
Caesar
wrought
to
get
the
King
into
his
own
hands
;
thinking
that
his
Name
and
Title
would
prevail
much
amongst
his
people
:
as
also
to
make
it
appear
,
that
this
war
was
rather
moved
by
the
private
practice
of
some
seditious
thieves
,
then
by
order
and
commandment
from
the
King
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
THe
multiplicity
of
occasions
and
troubles
which
happen
to
such
as
have
the
ordering
of
any
businesses
of
import
,
doth
make
that
of
Plinie
often
remembred
;
Lib.
2.
Ep.
8.
Veteribus
negot●●s
nova
accr●scunt
,
nec
tamen
priora
peraguntur
;
tot
nexibus
,
tot
quasi
catenis
,
majus
indies
occupationum
agmen
extenditur
:
New
businesses
come
in
the
neck
of
old
,
and
yet
the
first
are
not
dispatched
:
with
so
many
tyes
and
chains
as
it
were
,
is
the
troup
of
businesses
every
day
made
longer
and
longer
.
For
albeit
Pompey
had
now
spent
his
malice
,
and
was
no
more
to
appear
in
Armes
against
Caesar
:
yet
his
hap
was
by
flying
,
to
draw
him
(
as
it
were
by
way
of
revenge
)
into
a
place
,
where
he
was
necessarily
to
be
intangled
in
a
dangerous
war
.
To
th●se
prodigies
here
mentioned
,
may
be
added
that
of
Aulus
Gellius
,
Lib.
15.
cap.
18.
that
The
same
day
the
battell
happened
,
there
fell
out
a
strange
wonder
at
〈◊〉
:
where
a
certain
Priest
called
Cornelius
,
of
Noble
race
and
Holy
life
,
suddainly
fell
into
an
extasie
,
and
said
,
he
saw
a
great
battell
afar●e
off
,
Darts
and
Piles
she
thick
in
the
aire
,
some
flying
,
and
some
pursuing
,
great
slaughter
,
accompanied
with
many
lamentable
groans
and
cries
:
and
in
the
end
cried
out
,
that
Caesar
had
got
the
victory
.
For
which
he
was
m●●ked
for
the
present
,
but
afterwards
held
in
great
admiration
.
Plinie
maketh
the
small
increase
of
Nilus
to
be
a
fore-teller
of
Pompey's
death
;
Lib.
5.
cap.
9.
Minimumque
Pharsalico
bello
:
veluti
necem
Magni
,
prod●g●●
quodam
,
slumine
aversante
:
The
least
increase
of
Nilus
was
at
the
time
of
the
Pharsalia●●
battell
:
the
very
river
prodigiously
shewing
(
as
it
were
)
a
detestation
of
the
murther
of
the
Great
Pompey
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Caesar
landeth
his
forces
,
taketh
Pharus
,
and
causeth
Photinus
to
be
slain
.
THe
forces
that
were
with
Achillas
were
neither
for
their
number
,
or
fashion
of
men
,
or
use
and
experience
in
war
,
to
be
contemned
.
For
he
had
twenty
two
thousand
men
in
Armes
.
These
troups
consisted
of
the
Gabinian
souldiers
:
which
were
now
grown
into
a
custome
of
life
and
liberty
of
the
Aegyptians
;
and
having
forgot
the
name
and
discipline
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
had
there
married
wives
,
and
most
of
them
had
children
.
To
these
were
added
such
as
were
gathered
from
the
thieves
and
robbers
of
Syria
,
the
Province
of
Cilicia
,
and
other
finitimate
Regions
:
besides
many
banished
men
,
and
others
condemned
to
die
,
that
fled
thither
.
And
for
all
our
fugitives
,
there
was
ever
a
sure
and
certain
receipt
at
Alexandria
,
and
a
certain
condition
of
life
:
for
upon
giving
up
of
his
name
,
he
was
presently
inrolled
a
souldier
.
And
if
one
chanced
to
be
taken
and
apprehended
by
his
Master
,
he
was
presently
rescued
by
the
concourse
of
souldiers
;
who
being
all
in
the
same
condition
,
did
strive
for
him
as
for
themselves
.
These
required
the
Kings
friends
to
be
slain
;
these
were
accustomed
to
rob
rich
men
of
their
goods
to
better
their
pay
,
to
besiege
the
Kings
house
,
to
expell
some
out
of
the
kingdome
,
and
to
send
for
others
home
,
according
to
an
old
custome
and
priviledge
of
the
Alexandrian
Army
.
There
were
besides
two
thousand
horse
,
that
had
been
of
ancient
continuance
in
many
of
the
wars
held
at
Alexandria
,
and
had
brought
back
Ptolemy
the
father
,
and
restored
him
to
his
kingdome
;
had
slain
Bibulus
two
sons
,
and
had
made
war
with
the
Aegyptians
:
and
this
use
and
knowledge
they
had
of
war
.
Achillas
trusting
to
these
forces
,
and
contemning
the
small
number
of
Caesar's
troups
,
did
take
and
possesse
Alexandria
;
and
further
,
assaulting
that
part
of
the
town
which
Caesar
held
with
his
men
,
did
first
of
all
endeavour
to
break
into
his
house
.
But
Caesar
having
disposed
the
cohorts
in
the
streets
and
waies
,
did
bear
out
the
assault
.
At
the
same
time
they
sought
likewise
at
the
Port
,
and
it
came
at
length
to
a
very
forcible
incounter
:
for
having
drawn
out
their
troups
,
the
fight
began
to
be
●ot
in
divers
streets
and
lanes
;
and
the
Enemy
(
in
great
troups
)
went
about
to
possesse
themselves
of
the
Gallies
,
of
which
there
were
50.
found
there
,
that
were
sent
to
serve
Pompey
,
and
returned
home
again
after
the
battell
in
Thessalia
.
These
were
all
Triremes
and
Quinqueremes
,
rigged
,
and
ready
to
go
to
sea
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
twenty
two
,
which
were
alwaies
accustomed
to
be
the
best
,
for
the
defence
of
Alexandria
,
and
were
all
furnished
with
decks
:
which
if
they
had
taken
,
together
with
Caesar's
shipping
,
they
would
have
had
the
Haven
and
the
Sea
at
their
command
;
and
by
that
means
,
hindered
Caesar
from
succours
and
provision
of
victuall
.
In
regard
whereof
they
fought
hard
on
both
sides
;
Achillas
expecting
victory
,
and
our
men
for
their
safety
.
But
Caesar
obtained
his
purpose
:
and
because
he
was
not
able
to
keep
so
many
severall
things
with
so
small
forces
,
he
set
them
all
on
fire
,
together
with
those
that
were
in
the
Road
,
and
presently
landed
some
souldiers
at
Pharus
;
which
is
a
tower
in
an
Iland
,
of
a
great
height
,
&
built
with
strange
workmanship
,
taking
that
name
from
the
Iland
.
This
Iland
lieth
over
against
Alexandria
,
and
so
maketh
it
a
Haven
.
But
former
Kings
had
inlarged
it
nine
hundred
paces
in
length
,
by
raising
great
mounts
in
the
Sea
:
and
by
that
means
had
brought
it
so
near
to
the
town
,
that
they
joyned
them
both
together
with
a
bridge
.
In
this
Iland
dwelt
divers
Aegyptians
,
and
made
a
Village
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Town
:
and
what
ships
soever
had
fallen
off
their
course
,
either
by
tempest
or
errour
,
were
there
robbed
by
those
Aegyptians
.
For
by
reason
of
the
narrow
entrance
,
no
ships
can
come
into
the
Haven
,
but
by
the
favour
and
leave
of
them
that
hold
Pharus
.
Caesar
being
afraid
of
this
,
while
the
Enemy
was
busie
in
fight
,
landed
his
souldiers
,
took
the
place
,
and
there
put
a
garrison
.
Whereby
he
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
both
corn
and
succours
might
safely
come
by
sea
to
supply
him
:
for
he
had
sent
to
all
the
confining
Regions
for
aide
.
In
other
places
of
the
town
they
so
fought
,
that
they
gave
over
at
length
upon
equall
conditions
:
(
which
happened
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
the
passages
)
and
a
few
of
each
side
being
slain
,
Caesar
took
in
such
places
as
were
most
convenient
for
him
,
&
fortified
them
in
the
night
.
In
this
quarter
of
the
Town
was
contained
a
little
part
of
the
Kings
house
(
wherein
he
himself
,
at
his
first
arrivall
,
was
appointed
to
lodge
)
and
a
Theatre
joyned
to
the
house
,
which
was
in
stead
of
a
Castle
,
and
had
a
passage
to
the
Port
,
and
to
other
parts
of
Road.
The
daies
following
he
increased
these
fortifications
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
them
as
a
wall
against
the
enemy
,
and
thereby
need
not
fight
against
his
will
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
younger
daughter
of
King
Ptolemey
hoping
to
obtain
the
Crown
now
in
question
,
found
means
to
conveigh
herself
out
of
the
Kings
house
to
Achillas
;
and
both
joyntly
together
undertook
the
managing
of
that
war.
But
presently
there
grew
a
controversy
between
them
,
who
should
command
in
Chief
;
which
was
the
cause
of
great
largess
and
rewards
to
the
souldiers
,
either
of
them
being
at
great
charges
and
expences
to
gain
their
good
wills
.
While
the
Enemy
was
busied
in
these
things
,
Photinus
,
the
Governour
of
the
young
King
,
&
Superintendent
of
the
kingdome
on
Caesar's
party
,
sent
Messengers
to
Achillas
,
exhorting
him
not
to
desist
in
the
business
,
or
to
be
discouraged
.
Upon
the
discovering
and
apprehension
of
which
Messengers
,
Caesar
caused
him
to
be
slain
.
And
these
were
the
beginnings
of
the
Alexandrian
war
.
OBSERVATIONS
.
PHarus
is
a
little
Iland
in
the
Sea
over
against
Alexandria
;
in
the
midst
whereof
,
Ptolemy
Philadelph
built
a
tower
of
an
exceeding
height
,
all
of
white
Marble
.
It
contained
many
Stages
,
and
had
in
the
top
many
great
Lanterns
,
to
keep
light
in
the
night
,
for
a
mark
to
such
as
were
at
Sea
.
The
Architector
ingraved
thereupon
this
inscription
;
Sostrates
G●●idius
,
the
son
of
Dexiphanes
,
to
the
Gods
Conservatours
,
for
the
safety
of
Navigatours
.
It
was
reckoned
for
one
of
the
seven
Wonders
of
the
world
.
The
first
whereof
was
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
.
The
second
was
the
Sepulchre
which
Artemisia
,
Queen
of
Caria
,
made
for
her
Husband
Mausolus
,
whose
ashes
she
drank
.
The
third
was
the
Colossus
of
the
Sunne
at
Rhodes
.
The
fourth
was
the
Walls
of
Babylon
.
The
fifth
was
the
Pyramides
of
Aegypt
.
The
sixth
was
the
Image
of
Jupiter
Olympius
at
Elis
,
which
was
made
by
Phidias
,
and
contained
threescore
cubites
in
height
;
and
was
all
of
Ivory
,
and
pure
Gold
.
And
the
seventh
was
this
Pharus
.
FINIS
.